«>,

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

I.U iIT "

I.I

1.25

S m

ISI

140

112.2

12.0

wuk.

IIIIU

U ill 1.6

"/F

/}.

Photographic

Sdences
Coiporation

'1?

^^f'^^
\^^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0

(716) 872-4503

:^\>

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHIVI/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Tachnlcal and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachnlquaa at bibliographlquaa

Tha Initltuta hat attamptad to obtain tha baat
original ropy avaliabia for filming. Faaturat of thia
copy which may ba bibliographically unlqua,
which may altar any of tha Imagaa In tha
raproductlon, or which may algnlflcantly changa
tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow.

D
D

Colourad covara/
Couvartura da coulaur

I I Covara damagad/

Couvartura andommagAa

Covers rastorad and/or laminatad/
Couvartura restaurAa et/ou palliculAa

r~~| Covar titia missing/

La titra da couvartura manqua

Coloured maps/

Cartas gAographiques en coulaur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

r~1 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/

Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
ReliA avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La relfure serrAe peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de ia marge IntArleure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever poaalbla, these
have been omitted from 'liming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutAes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texta.
mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas AtA fiimAes.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl4mentaires:

L'Inatltut a microfilm* la mallleur axamplaira
qu'll lul a At4 possible de sa procurer. Las dAtalla
de cet exempialra qui sont paut-Atre uniques dj
point de vue bibllographlqua, qui peuvant modifier
una Image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una
modification dans la mAthoda normala da fllmaga
aont indlquAs ci-dassous.

□
□

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked bulow/

Ce document est fllmA au taux de rAduction indiquA ci-dessous.

Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommagAea

Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurAes et/ou pelllculAea

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages dAcoiorAas, tachatAea ou piquAea

Pages detached/
Pages dAtachAes

Showthrough/
Transparence

[~n Quality of print varies/

QualitA InAgaia de I'lmpresslon

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du matAriel supplAmentaire

Only edition available/
Seule Adition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to
ensure the best possible Im^ge/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, una pelure,
etc., ont AtA fllmAes A nouveau da fa^on A
obtenir la meilieure image possible.

Thd
to

Th(
poi
of
filnl

Ori
be(

the
sic
oth
firs
sic
ori

Tht
sha
Tl^
wh

Ma
diff
ent
beg
righ
reqi
met

10X

14X

ISX

22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

iir«

d«tailt
JM dj
modiflar
l«r una
filmaga

Tha copy filmad hare hai baen raproducad thanks
to tha ganarotity of:

National Library of Canada

Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha bast quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

L'exemplaira filmA fut reproduit grAce h la
gAnArositA da:

BibliothAque nationale du Canada

Las images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avac la
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at
da la nattetA de I'exempiaira filmA, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmaga.

Aes

Original copies in printed paper covers ara filmad
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies ara filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on tha last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimis sont filmis en commenpant
par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la
darniftre page qui comports una empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second
plat, salon la cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmis en commanpant par la
premiire page qui comporta una empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la darnidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —^' (meaning "CON-
TINUED "), or tha symbol V (meaning "END '),
whichever applies.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, seion le
cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmad at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure ara filmad
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
filmAs d des taux de reduction diffArents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film6 d partir
de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

/ errata
id to

la pelure,

<fon A

32X

1 2 3

4 5 6

Lat

THE TREATIES OF CANADA

WITH

THE INDIANS OF MANITOBA

AND

THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES,

INCLUDINO

THE NEGOTIATIONS ON WHICH THEY WERE BASED, AND
OTHER INFORMATION RELATING THERETO.

THE HON. ALEXANDER MORRIS, P.C.,

Late LiEUTENANT-GovEUNon of Manitoba, the North-West TEiiniTOKiEB,

AND KeE-WA-TIN.

TORONTO :
BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO., PUBLISHERS.

MDCCCLXXX.

TO HIS EXCELLENCY

Her Britannic Majeaty^n AmbnuMdor at St. Petersburg, K.P.P.O.,
K.C.B., a.C.M.G., d'C, dr., dc

My Lord,—

Encouraj^ed by the earneHt interest, your Lordship ever evinced, in the
work of obtaining the alliance and promoting the welfare of the Indian
tribes in the North-West of Canada, and in opening up the Territories for
settlement, by obtaining,' the relinciuishtnent of the natural title of the Indians
to the lands of the Fertile Belt on fair and just terms, I have the honor, by
your kind permission, to dedicate this collection of the treaties made with
them, to your Excellency, in the belief that its publication will be timely,
and that the information now siii)plied in a compact form, may prove of
service to the Dominion of Canada.

I have the honor to be

Your Lordship's obedient servant,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Late Lient.-Oov. of Manitoba, the North-Went Territories, and Kte-wa-tin.

Toronto, March, taw.

PREFACE.

The ((uoHtion of tho rolutioiiH of tho noiuiiii(»ii of Canada to
the riuliaiis of tlm North-WoHt, Ih one of groat practical im-
portance. Th«' work, of ol)taiiiing tli<'ir good will, hy entering
into treaties of alliances with tluMii, huH now been conipl«'t<!<l in
all tho region from Lake Huperior to the foot of the Uocky
MoiintainH. As an aid to the other and (><iually important
duty — that of carrying out, in thcur integrity, the obligations
of these treaties, and devising means whenjby th(5 Indian popr»-
lation of the Fertile Belt can be rescu<!d from tho hard fate
which otherwise awaits them, owing to the speedy <lestruction
of the buffalo, hithcTto the principal food supply of tlu; Plain
Indians, and that they may b(« induccMl to become, by the adop-
tion of agricultural and pastoral pursuits, a self-supporting com-
munity — I have prepared this collection of tho treaties made
with them, and of information, relating to the negotiations, on
which these treaties were based, in the hope that I may thereby
contribute to the completion of a work, in whicli I had consider-
able part, that, of, by treaties, securing the good will of the
Indian tribes, and by the helpful hand of the Dominion, opening
up to them, a future of promise, based upon the foundations of
instruction and the many other advantages of civilized life.

CON TK NTS.

( lUI'TEIl. ' PAOr.
Illtt-ixluctioil {I

I. The Selkirk Treaty 13

II. The Kohiniion Troaty l»l

III. The ManiVHi'ln iHJand Treaty 22

IV. The Stone Fort and Manitoba Post Treatiea, NumherH One

and Two 25

V. Treaty Nuinhor Three ; or, the North-Went AnK'le Treaty . 44

VI. The Qu'A|)i)elle Treaty, or Nuniber Four .... 77

VII. The Uevision of TreaticH NumherH One and Two . . . 12H

VIII. The Winnipeg Treaty, Number Five 143

IX. The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt 168

X. Treaty Numl)er Seven ; or, the Blackfeet Treaty . . . 246

XI. The Sioux in the North- West Territories 270

XII. The Administration of the Treaties -The Half-breeds The

Future of the Indian Tribes 285

Appendix — Texts of the Treaties and Supplementary Adhe-
sions thereto 200

THE

TREATIES WITH THE INDIANS

MANITOBA, THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES,

AND KEEWA-TIN,

IN TUB

DOMINION OF CANADA.

INTllODUCTION.

ONE of the ;?rave8t of the questionM preaentod for Holution
by tin; Dominion of (Canada, when the enonnous region of
country formerly known uh the Nortli-West T«'rritorie8 and
Rupert's Ijand, was entrusted hy the Empire of Great Britain
and Ireland to her ruh>, was the securing the alliance of the
Indian tribes, and maintaining friendly relations with them.
The predecessors of Canada — the Company of Adventurers of
England trading into Hudson's Bay, popularly known as the
Hudson's Bay Company — liad, for long years, been eminently
successful in securing the goo<l-will of the Indians — but on their
sway, coming to an end, the Indian mind was disturbed. The
events, that transpired in the Red River region, in the years
1869-1870, during the period when a provisional government
was attempted to be established, had perplexed the Indians.
They, moreover, had witnessed a sudden irruption into the
country of whites from without. In the West, American
2

10 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana.

trjuler.s pourod into th(^ land, and, froiglitc'd with tins-water, pur-
cha.scid tlKiir peltries and their liorses, and impoverished the
tribes. In tlui East, wliite men took poss(!ssion of the isoil and
made for th(»mHelvos liomes, and as times went on steamboats
wero placed on the inland waters — surveyors passed through
the territories — and the " speaking wires," as the Indian calls
the telegraph, wero erected. What wonder that the Indian mind
was disturl)ed, and what wonder was it that a Plain chief, as he
looked upon tlu; strange wires stretching through his land, ex-
claimed to his people, " We have done wrong to allow that wire
to be placed there, before the Government obtained our leave
to do so. There is a white chief at Ked River, and that wire
speaks to him, and if we do anything wrong he will stretch out a
long arm and take hold of us before we can get away." The
government of Canada had, anticipating the probabilities of
such a state of affairs, wisely resolved, that contemporaneously
with the formal establishment of their rule, there should be
formed alliances with the Indians. In 1870 the Parliament
of Canada created the requisite machinery for the Government
of the Province of Manitoba and of the North-West Territories
respectively, giving to the former a Lieutenant-Governor and
Legislature, and to the latter, a Lieutenant-Governor * and
Council, Executive and Legislative — the Lieutenant-Governor
of Manitoba being ex officio Lieutenant-Governor of the North-
West Territories. Subsequently the North-West Territories
were erected into a distinct government, with a Lieutenant-
Governor and Executive, and Legislative C uncil. The District
of Kee-wa-tin, "the land of the north wind," was also estab-
lislied, comprising the eastern and northern portions of the Terri-
tories, and placed under the control of the Lieutenant-Governor
of Manitoba, and an Executive and Legislative Council. Since
1870, no less than seven treaties have been concluded, with the
Indian tribes, so that there now ''emain no Indian nations in the
North-West, inside of the fertile belt, who have not been dealt
with.

Introduction.

It is the (loaigii of the presont work to toll the story of theso
treaties, to preserve, as far as praeticablc, a record of the ne<^o-
tiations on which they were baseil, and to present to the many
in tlie Dominion an(' elsewhere, who take a deep interest in
these sons of th(5 forest and th<? plain, a view of their habits of
thought and speech, as thereby presented, and to suggest the
possibility, nay, the certainty, of a hopc^ful future for thc^m.

Prior to proceeding to deal, with the treaties of the Dominion
of Canada, it will render this book more complete to present the
reader, with information as to thret; treaties which preceded
those of the Dominion, viz., the treaty madt; by the Earl of
Selkirk in the year 1817, those popularly known as the Robin-
son 'freatics, made by the late Hon. William B. Robinson, of
the City of Toronto, with the Indians of the shores and islands
of Lakes Superior and Huron in the year 1850, and that made
by the Hon. William Macdougall, for the surrender of the
Indian title, to the great Manitoulin Island, both acting for and
on behalf of the Government of the late Province of Canada.

Ere however entering upon an explanation of these two tirst-
mentioned treaties, I submit a few brief observations :

The Indians inhabiting the region covered by the treaties in
question, extending in Canadian territory from Lake Superior
to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, are composed of distinct
tribes having different languages.

The Ojibbewas, Chippawas, or Saulteaux as they now call
themselves, are found in numbers in the District of Kee-wa-tiu
and the Province of Manitoba. In the North-West Territories
they are not numerous except within the limits of Treaty num-
ber Four. These Indians migrated from the older Provinces of
Quebec and Ontario many years ago.

The Crees, inhabit the North-West 'J erritories and are divided

into Plain, Wood and Swampy Crees, according to the region

of the country they dwell in. The Swampy Crees reside in

Manitoba and Kee-wa-tin.

The Black Feet nation are to be found towards the slope of

12 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

the Rocky Mountains, in the region comprised within the limits
of the Treaty number Seven.

A few Chippawayans, or NorthcjrnerH, dwtill within the North-
WcHt Territories.

The once powerful nation of tlie Assiniboines, or Stonies — a
kin(lr(!(l trib(^ to the Sioux — are greatly reduced in numbers, and
are now only to be m(^t with in the North-West Territories.

The Sioux in the Dominion are refugees from the United
States, the first body having come over some fourteen years
ago. A larger influx of simila- refugees, have recently fled to
the Dominion from, th(f same country, as the issue of the recent
war between the United States and the Sioux.

The Selkirk Treaty.

CHAPTER I.

THE SELKIRK TUEATY.

IN the year 1811, the Earl of Selkirk purcliased* from the
Governor and Company of Adventurers tradin;^ into IFud-
Hon's Bay, in consideration or ten shillinf^s and certain agree-
ments and understanding's contained in the Indenture, a larj^'e
tract of territory within liupert's Land described in the Inden-
ture as follows:

" All that tract of land or territory being within and forming
part of the aforesaid lands and territories of the said Governor
and Company, bounded by an imaginary line running as fol-
lows, that is to say, beginning on the westc^rn shore of the Lake
Winnipic, otherwise Winnipeg, at a point in fifty-two degrees
and thirty north latitude and thence running due west to the
Lake Winnipegoos, otherwise called Little Winnipeg, then in a
southerly direction through the said Lake so as to strike its
western shore in latitude fifty-two degrees, then due west to the
place where the parallel of fifty-two degrees north latitude
intersects the western branch of Red River, otherwise called
Asseniboine River, then due south from that point of intersec-
tion to the height of land which separates the waters running
into Hudson's Bay from those of the Missouri and Mississippi,
then in an easterly direction along the said height of land to the
source of the River Winnipic, or Winnipeg (meaning by such
last named river the principal branch of the waters which unite
in Lake Sagenagos), thence along the main stream of these waters
and the middle of the several lakes through which they flow
to the mouth of the Winnipic River and thence in a northerly

* Vide Appendix for copy of the agreement in question.

14 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians,

I '

flirection tlirou;,'li thi; middlo of Lake; VVinnipic to tlie place of
beginning." Tho deed is accompanied by a map inten«led to
show tho tract of country, and there is an ondorsemont on the
map that as tho .surveys were not sutficient to ascta'tain witli pre-
cision wh(!ther, latitude 52' does inttavsect the river called Red
or Assiniboino River, it was agn^ed, that in case the waters of
of Red River, shall on more accurate survey be found, not to
e-xtend so far north as latitude 52 ', then the west boundary of
tho tract of land intendcul to be within tho grant, should 1x5 a
line drawn duo north and .south, through the post upon the Red
River, marked on the plan Jis " Carlton House."

The Company resca-ved the right to call upon the Earl to set
off one-tenth, however, of tho tract for the use of the servants of
the Company - and tho Earl covenanted, within ten years, to
settle within the tract one thousand families, each of them con-
sisting of one married couple at the least, on pain of revocation
of the grant, if on receipt of notice to that effect from the Com-
pany lie did not, within three years after the receipt of the
notice, complete the settlement of the one thousand families.

In pursuance of liis obligations. Lord Selkirk, in the autumn
of the year 1811, sent out a number of families from the County
of Sutherland, in Scotland, who spent the winter at Fort
Churchill on the western shore of Hudson's Bay. On the
arrival of spring, they travelled thence to the confluence of
the Assiniboine and Red Rivers, and thus was commenced the
interesting settlement of the Red River, which is now included
in the Province of Manitoba. It is not my purpose to notice
here the eventful history of the Selkirk colonists, and I will
only note the fact that in 1836, the Company bought back the
whole tract, from the heirs of Lord Selkirk, for the sum of
£84:, 000, the rights of colonists who had purchased land
between 1811 and 1836, being respected.

In the year 1817 the Earl of Selkirk, visited his wide domain,
and entered into negotiations with the Indian tribes, for the
extinction of their title, to a tract of land described as follows :

The Selkirk Treaty.

1.5

*"A11 that tract of liuul adjactuit to llctl llivrr ami AHsiiii-
l)oiiio llivur, iM'ginning at tho mouth of Red River and cxtoiid-
ing along the sanio as far as Great Forks at th(5 mouth of UchI
Lake River and along Assinihoine River as far as tho Musk
Rat lliver, oth(?rwiHe calUnl Riviere des Chamj)ig!ionH, and ex-
tcniding to the distance of six miles from Fort Douglas on every
sid(!, and likewise from Fort Doer, and also from the Ctreat
Forks and in other posts extcniding in breadth to the distance
of two P]nglish statute miles back from the banks of th<! river."

The Indians then inhabiting the region were described as
being of the Chippawa or Saulteaux and Killistinc^ or Cree
nations. They were made to comprehend, the depth of the land
tlu^y were surrendering, by being told, that it was tlu; greatest
distance, at which a horse on the level prairie could be seen, or
daylight seen under his belly between his legs. The consider-
ation for the surrender, was, the payment of one hundred pounds
of good merchantable tobacco, to each nation annually.

The treaty was signed by Lord Selkirk and l)y five Indian
chiefs, who affixed thereto drawings of the animals after which
they were named, by way of signature, a Jac simile of which
will be found elsewhere The surrender was to the Sovereign.
Lord, King George the Third. The treaty was accompanied
by a map which shows that the tract surrendered extended to
Grand Forks in what is now United States territory. A copy
of the treaty will be found in the Appendix and will prove of
interest.

* A lar^e portion of the ceded territory is now comprehended in the Ter-
ritory of Dakota, United States.

10 lite Treaties of Canada with thn Indiana.

CHAFfEIl II.

THE UOUINSON TUEATIEB.

li ''

IN consoquenco of the diHcovery of mineralH, on the sliores of
Lakes Huron and Superior, th<^ (jrovernniunt of tlie late Pro-
vince of Canada, decuned it desirable, to extinguish the Indian
tithi, and in order to that end, in t\w year 1850, entrusted the
duty to the late Honorable William B. Kobins.on, who discharged
his duties with great tact and judgment, succeeding in making
two treaties, which were the forerunners of the future treaties,
and shaped their course. The main features of the Robinson
Treaties — viz., annuities, reserves for the Indians, and liberty to
fish and hunt on the unconceded domain of the Crown — having
been followed in these treaties. A special feature of the llobin-
son Treaties, was the adjustment of a claim made by the Indians
to be paid, the amount received, by the Government, for the sale
of mining locations. This was arranged, by Mr. Robinson,
agreeing to pay them, the sum of £4,000 and an annuity of
about £1,000, thus avoiding any dispute that might arise as
to the amounts actually received by the (jrovernment. The
number of Indians included in the treaties \rere stated by Mr.
Robinson to be: on Lake Superior, 1240, including 84 half-
breeds; and on Lake Huron 1422, including 200 half-breeds.*
The relations of the Indians and half-breeds, have long been
cordial; and in the negotiations as to these initial treaties, as
in the subsequent ones, the claims of the half-breeds, to recog-
nition, was urged by the Indians.

* The census return of the Department of the Int»rior for the year 1878
gives the numbers of these Indians as follows :

Chippawas of Lake Superior 1,947

Ghippawaa of Lake Huron 1,458

The Rohinaon Treaties.

I cannot do hotter, in giving information with regard to these
treaties, than Hiniply to reproduce the Report of Mr. Ilohinson to
the Honorahlo Colonel lirucc*, Supcrintendrnt-Oeneral of In-
dian AirairH, in which h(' describees the course of liis negotia-
tions and comnuinicatrs tlieir results. A copy of the treaties
will bo found in the Appendix. The Report is as follows:

shores of
! lat(! Pro-
le Indian
usted the
lischarged
n making
B treaties,
Robinson
liberty to
. — having
he Robin-
e Indians
r the sale
lobinson,
[inuity of
arise as
nt. The
by Mr.
84 half-
breeds. *
)ng been
3aties, as
to recog-

year 1878

947
458

ToHONTO, 24th SrpUmbtr, JS50.

Sir: — I have thf honor herewith to transmit the Treaty which on the
l»art of the (fovernuiont I wan comniiHHioned to ue^'otiato with the trilies of
Inilian;! inhabiting the northern wliore of Lakes Huron and Superior ; ami T
trust that the terms oji wliich I HnccefdiMl in ohtainin^ the surrender of all
the lands in ([uestion, with the exception of some small reservations made hy
the Indians, may he considered satisfactory. They were such '\n I thought
it advisable to offer, in order that the matter miKht be finally settled, with-
out having any just grounds of complaint on the part t)f the Indians.

The Indians had been advised by certain interested jjarties to insist on
such extravagant terms as I felt it quite impossible to grant; and from the
fact that the American Government had paid very liberally for the land sur-
rendered by their Indians on the south side of Lake Superior, and that our
own in other parts of the country were in receipt of annuities much larger
than I offered, I had some difficulty in obtaining the assent of a few of the
chiefs to my proposition.

I explained to the chiefs in council the difference between the lands ceded
heretofore in this Province, and those then under consideration^ they were
of good quality and sold readily at prices which enabled the Government to
be more liberal, they were also occupied by the whites in such a manner as
to preclude the possibility of the Lidian hunting over or having access to
them : whereas the lands now ceded are notoriously barren and sterile, and
will in all probability never be settled except in a few localities by mining
Companies, whose establishments among th« Indians, instead of being pre-
j udicial, would prove of great benefit as they would afford a market for any
things they may have to t;ell, and bring provisions and stores of all kinds
among them at reasonable prices.

Neither did the British Government contemplate the removal of the
Indians from their present haunts to some (to them) unknown region in the
far West, as had been the case with their brethren on the American side.

I told them that the two chiefs who were In Toronto last winter (Shingua-
couse and Nebennigoebing) only asked the amount which the Government
had received for mining locations, after deducting the expenses attending
their sale. That amount was about eight thousand pounds which the Gov-
ernment would pay them without any annuity or certainty of further benefit ;
or one-half of it down, and an annuity of about one thousand pounds.

18 'Ike Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

Thfifrt wi»ro twenty-nno chl«'f« pr«"4««nt, ii})o\it tlip MRm« n«iin1»*»r of |»rlncl|)al
nii'ri, and a larK" iiiiiiil)**r of other ImliaiiM lieloiiKtii^ to tln' (lifferfiit Itamlx,
ami tlu'v all |>r('fcin'fl tlii' lattrr propoMition, tln»uKli two of tluMii (SliliiKua-
couHe nn<l Ni'lHimiKoehiiiK) inrtinted on rccfiviuK an annuity vcpial to ton
(lolliirH p»'r Iwad.

Till' < liicfM from fjake Hup«>rior d»'Min<d to treat separately for their terri-
tory and Naid at on(!e in council that they accepted iny offt-r. I told them
that I woidil havfl the treaty ready on the followiuK ntorniiiK', and I immedi-
ately pr(tceede<l to prepare it; and, an agreed upon, th«'y Hixnt'd it cheerfidly
at the time appointod.

I tlie»t told the chiefs from Lakt? TTuron (wh(» wero nil prcHent wlien the
others ni^'iied) that I nhould have a nimilar treaty ready for their HiKuat'ire,
the next morniuK', when tho.s*' who signed it would receive their moiu'y ; and
that as a lar^u majority of them had uKruud to my termn I hIiouM abide hy
them.

I accordinj^ly pre|>ared i\w. treaty atid proceeded on the mornin^^ of the
ninth instant to the coiii\cil-room to )iave it fornuiUy exec\ited in the prert-
ence of proper witnesHCH -all the chiefs and others were present. I told them
I was then ready to receive their Mij,'nnture,s ; the two chiefs, ShiuKuacouso
and NehemuK'oehinK, repeated their demand often dollars a head by way of
animity, ajid als(» insisted that I should insert in the treaty a condition
securing to some sixty half-breeds a free ^rant of one Innwlred acres of land
each. I told them they already had my answer as to a larger anmiity, and
that I ha<l no power to K'ive them free grants of land. The other chiefs came
forward to sij,'n the treaty and seeinj,' this the two who had resisted up to this
time also came to the table and si^,'ned first, the rest immediately following?.

I trust his Excellency will approve of my havin;,' concluded the treaty on
the basis of a small annuity and the immediate and final settlement of the
matter, rather than payinj^ the Indians the full amount of all moneys on
hand, and a promise of accountin},' to them for future sales. The latter
course! would have entailed much trouble on the (lovernment, besides giving
an oi)portimity to evil disposed pers(ms to nuike the Indians suspicious of
any accoimts that might be furnished.

Believing that His Excellency and the (iovernment were desirous of leav-
ing the Indians no just cause of complaint on their surrendering the exten-
sive territory embraced in the treaty ; and knowing there were individuals
who most assiduously endeavored to create dissatisfaction among them, I
inserted a clause securing to them certain prospective advantages should the
lands in question prove sufficiently productive at any future period to enable
the Government without loss to increase the annuity.* This was so reason-

* The annuities \mder these treaties have recently been increased, the
following item having been inserted in the Supplies Act of Canada, viz.,
" Aimual grant to bring up annuities payable imder the Robinson Treaty
to the Chippawas of Lakes Huron and Superior, from 96 cents to $4 per
head, $14,000."

Th$ Rohinson Treaties.

(if principal
i^ront ItnixlH,
>in (SliiiiKDii-
)'(|uul to toil

ir tlu'ir t»M'ri-
I tiiM thoin

lid I iintiu'tli-
it chfcrfully

tnt whon tiio

•ir HiK'iiiit'ire,

money ; luul

MiM ttl)i(lo Ity

DrninK "f t^*'

1 in tho prert-

ItoM thoni

ShinKuivc«)\iHi)

lul by way of

/ a condition

acrcH of land

annuity, and

rchiofrt came

n))li> and jiiMt tliat I had no <litHc(dty in making tiii'in conipnlu'iid it, ami it
in a K''<'at nn'aMun« Hili-iifjod tht» t-lainor rained hy tlu'ir «'vil advinorn.

In iillowiuK till' IndiatiH to rt'tain n'siTviitions of land for thfir.own uho T
was |,'ov»'rnt'd Ity tin' fact that tlu'y in most chhoh asked for such tracts an they
had h'-retoforc hceii in th»' hahit of usiny,' for purpos»'s of n'sidence and ciilti*
vation, and hy seciu-inK' thi>st> to th<>nt and tho ri^ht of hnntiiik' and fishing
over the ceded territory, they cannot say that the (Jovernment takes from
tlit'ir us\ial means of sul>sistence and therefore have no claims for support,
whieli they no doiiht woidd have preferred, had this not lieen done. Tho
reservation ut (larden River is the larK'est and perhaps of most value, l»nt an
it is occupied Ity the most nuinr ')us hand <tf [n<lians, and from its litcality
(nine miles from the Sault) is likely to attract others t«t'it, 1 think it wan
ri.,'lit to ^,'rant what they expressed a desire to retain. There are two minin^'
locations at tliis place, which slioitld not he Hnally disposed of unless hy tho
full citnsent of Shimcuacouse and his hand; they are in tho heart of tho vil-
la;(o and show no indicatiitns of ndneral wealth, they are numhered 1 1 and
15 on tho small map appended to Messrs. Anderson and Vidal's report. I
|tledv,'ed my Word on tlie |iart of the (lovernnient that the sale of these htca-
tioiis should n<tt he complett.'d, and as the locatees have not, I helieve, com-
plied with tho conditions of tho ('rown LandK Dopartmont there can be no
dirticulty in cancelling' the transaction.

The chiefs are desirous that thiur sevoral reservations shoidd be marked
by proper posts (tr monuments, ami \ have told them the (loverninent
would probably semi some one next spring for that purpose. As I know
many of the htcalitios I shall bo able to kIvj the necessary information when
required.

When at Sault Ste. Mario last ^^ay, I to(tk measures for ascertaining,' a«
nearly as possible tlie nundter (tf Tnilians iiduvbitiuK' the north shore of tho
two lakes; and was fortumito enouL,'h to ^'et a very correct census, particu-
larly (tf Lake Superior. I found this infornuvtion very useful at tho council,
as it enabled me successfidly to C(tntradict tho assertion (made by th(tHo who
were inciting tho chiefs to resist my offers) that there wore on Lake Superior
alone, ei,i,'ht thousand Indians. Tho numlter on that lake, includinK ei>,'hty-
four half-breeds, is only twelve hundred and f(trty— and <tn Lake Huntn,
all lUt fourteen hundred and twenty-two, includinj^ probably two-hundred
half-ltroods; and when I paid the Indians they acknowledged they k»iew of
no other familio!) than those on my list.

The number paid, as appears on the pay list, does not show the whole
stren^'th of the different bauds, as I was oliliged at'their (twn recpiest to
(tmit some members of the very large families. I have annexed to this
Report the names of tho chiefs, their localities, aiid ninnber of souls in each
band as recognized by mo in ap[)ortioning the money, thinking it will be use-
ful when paying tho annuity hereafter.

This information may I believe be fully relied on for Lake Superior, but the
census for Lake Huron is not so perfect ; and I would suggest that Captain

20 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

I I

Irnnaide ihotild Ix^ furninhmi with copion nf that ilooument and aUo of th«
pay-lintN, in ordnr that hn may <;i)rri'ct, in tinio, any urrori that aro found to
exiit.

Ah th« half -hrpi'di* at Satdt St«. >f arir and <tth»«r plaoM may Mi»k to he tMng-
niznd hy thi> ( lovrrnimMit in futitrn payniontM, it may lio widl that I MhouM
ntato hi>r<> Mh' iiiiiiw«>r tliat I i^av<* to tln'ir di'inamiH on th» prcHi'nt ooraMion.
I told thvm I canii* to troat with thu chiofn wlio wvro proMint, that the monny
would Im) paid to thiun and tludr ruc«ipt waM HuthcMMtt for niu that wliun
in thi'ir piMHt>MHioti th4*y tni^ht ^iv<« a^ innch or an littli! to that chtHN of rlaim-
atitM as they pli>ai>'d. To thin no on**, not «>vt>n'th('ir adviHom, coidd ol)j«!ct,
and I hoard no niorc on thi' Miil)Ji<(*t. At th«! ••arncNt n'<pit<Nt of tho chiefit
thoinntilvt'H [ undi^rtook thi> diHtrihution of tho monoy ainon»< thnir roMp^ctive
handM, and all piirtioN oxproHHod thuniHolvoM perfectly HatiHtiod with my divia*
ion of their fiimlM.

On my arrival at I'enotank'uixhene I founil the ehiefrt Yellowhead and
Snake, from liuke Simcoe, and AiHKance, from HeausuleirH iNlmid, waiting to
Hoe mo, to prefer thoir claim to a vmall tract of land lietwrcii IVnetunKui*
bhene and tho vicinity of thu Iliver Severn. 1 waH aware of their intending;
to make Hiich a claim and toi>k the precaution of asking the chiefs aHKenihled
in C(»incil at the Sault wln'ther it was well founded, they emphatically
declared that thust' chiefs had no claim on \iiiko Huron, that they ha<l lon^
Hince ceded their lands and were in the receipt of a larK'*' annuity, this I
hulitivu to he the case, an<l ('aptain Anderson, whom 1 met there, is of the
Hanie opinion ; hut I promiseil to in)|uire into it and K>ve them an answer,
and I will therefore thank you to cause the necessary information from your
office to 1)0 furnished to me on the subject. Should it appear that theHe
chiefn have any claim I think I could ^t-'t their surrender of it for a small
amount, and there remain sufficient fun*ls at my disposal for the purpose.

Tho Canadians resilient on the lands just surrt'udered at Sault Ste. Mario
are very anxious to ohtain titles to the land on which they have htn^' resided
and made improvements; they ajtplied to me after the treaty and I advised
them to memorialize the ( Jovernment tho usual way, settinK forth tho man-
ner in which they were put in possossi<m hy tho military authorities of the
time, ami tliat I had little douht that the (Jovernment would do them jua-
tice. I think tho survey of tho tract should be made so as to interfere as
little as possible with thoir respective clearings and that those who can show
a fair claim to the favorable consideration of tho (rovornment should be lib-
erally dealt with.

IL will be seen on referring to the treaty tliat T have kept] within the
amount at my disposal. Of tho £4,IG0 agreed by me to be paid to the
Indians of both lakes, there remains £7o unexpended. I could not from the
information I possessed tell exactly the number of families I should have to
pay, and thought it prudent to reserve a small 8\im to make good any omis-
sions, there may still be a few who will prefer claims, though I know of
none at present. If not, the amount can be paid next year with the annuity

T*hfi Rnhivdov Trenfifti.

to luoh f Atnlliea a« nro iiWMt deaervinR ; or it inay t)« prop<»r1y »pp1U<t In
i*xtinifuUhin>< tho claim inAd« by tho Lake Hiinc«>« In<iianii, Hhouttl it app«»r
o» iii'|iiiry to h« Ju«t.

Tli« whoitt Hriiitiiiit k<iv«Mi to mn in Ant^iiNt wah L'\0;t.'{ iIm. N<|,, i»f thin «tiin
thi'ir rMrnniiiM i'MOO, which I havo iiIiuikiI in thn lianlc of rp|>er ('anmlA
to thitcrt'ilit of till* K(><'<>iv<>r-(S<'n<>ral, ami I havi> pr«>p<iri>i| a i|)'tail«*i| account
of tho wholo, which, with th« proper voiichttrit, I Mhall dttlivvr to thu Acuount*
ant of th*> (Vown liiiniln l>i*purt>n«>nt.

I Imvo nuich plcaMiint in acknowhxl^in^ tin* valuiiMi* aMMi-iancu Affonltd
uiA hy all th«* ofHcnrx of th«« lloiiuraMo tin' lluiUotrH hay Company roitiilimt
oil thi* lak«»M; ami tin* prompt nuinm*r in whicrli th»*ir (»<iv«'rnor, Sir (»forK«
SimpMoti, kindly plno'd tlu'ir McrvicfM at my diMpoMal.

Th<! report made lant year hy MeHMrH. AnderHon and V'idal I found of
much UN« to me, and th» lom^ Mt'rvicvt and i*xpt*rience of the forninr ^entlo-
man in Indian alfairN enaliled him to ^ivu mu many valualdu rtii^XfiHtionN.

Captain ( 'ouper and his otHcorH hy attending' at the council, and othei wIho,

^ave nuf nioHt cheerfully all the aid in their power ; and Captain Iroiiriido, of

your Department, with IiIh uHriiMtunt, AHMickinach, were t>f OHMential Mervioe

to mo.
r found it al)Holutely nec©H«ary to have tho aid of Home one in taking the

ceuMUM of the Lake Huron Indians at the time they were receiviuK their

presentH at Manitoulin; and as Captain Ironside was fully occupied in

attending to his own duty, I reijuestetl Mr. KeatinKi who had loiij,' known

the Indians on that lake, to ^ive me his assistance. This he cheerfully and

very efficiently did, and afterwards was with me in distrihutint,' and paying

out the money.

I have, in course of my noK'otiations with tho Indians on tho present
occasion, collected simie information which may be useful to your Depart*
nient and will at an early day send it to you.

I will thank you to lay the two treaties accompanying thia Report before
His Kxcelloncy, and trust they may meet with his apjiroval.

I have, Ac,

(SiKned) W. li. ROBINSON.

The Hon. Col. Bruce,

SuptTintcndcnt-Oenrral ., Indian Affairn.

22 The Tmit'u'H 0/ Cnnadu with thfi [fMom,

C11AI»TLU III.

TIIK MANITOl'MN IMLAND TIIKATY.

M I

P|OMK y<'iirH aftiT tin- <'(»m|tlrti()M of tin* KoliiiiNoii 'rr<'utl«'M,
O ^ti" t'>*'i^ (iovtTiiiitoiit of tho ohl I'roviiico of ('iiiiiula
(1oP!np(l it (loMiraMc to <'t!«rt a troaty with th«» IiidintiH dwelling'
upon tlu>(ir«>iit Miiiiitouliii InlaiKl in Kuko llurtMi, uHa coinplc-
iiK'tit to tlui foniKT trriiticH, ami with t)u> ohjrct of rciuh'riii^'
aviiilalih' for Krttlriiu'iit tho hir^«» tract of ^'oo<l litnd upon tht<
iHlaiid. Tho duty was I'HtruHtcd to tho llononihlr Williiiiu
M{'I)ou;,'all, thru Sup<'riut»'nd«"ut-(i<MH'raI of Iiidiiiu AHair.s,
who, iu tlic luoiith of OctolM'r, iSGli, procoodcd to tlio Ishiiid,
ttcc'ouipaiiicd hy th«' iat<^ Williiiiu Spra;,';,'«', lOscj., Drputy Suprr-
iiitiuuh'iit of hidiau AllairH, and Mr. F. AMMJoknack, of tho
Indiiin OlHco, Toronto, an intcrprctor. Mr MoDou^'all oncoun-
torod con.sich'rahh' dilHcnltii'H, i)ut by tinniu'ss and (hn-isiou
ovcntually HuccctMUMl in ol)tainin<^' a HurnMuh'r from the Indians
of t\\(i r.shmd, «'xcluding howi^vrr from the; Hurrondcr tliat
portion of it easterly of Hey wood Island and th(^ Manitoulin
Gulf.

The terms of tho treaty, whicli will l»o found in tho Appen-
dix, wore adapted to the peculiar circumstances of the Indians
and were well and wisidy framed. The result has been to ren-
der available for settlement a largo tract of land on the Island,
much of which is now occupied by a prosperous and thriving
population. I conclude this brief notice of an important treaty
by submitting, to the attention of the readiT, the report of the
Hon. W. McDougall, to His Excellency the Governor-General
in Council, of the results of his mission.

The MamtMilin T$fnvd Trent n.

2.1

if CiuiikIii

M <l\v«'llin^

I a c<»iii|>1p-

rcmlrrinj^

I upon tlio
i» Williiiiu

II Atluirs,
\w IhIiiiuI,
uty Siiprr-

k, (if tho

0IIC<IU11-

(locisiou

liidiaiiH

idcr thiit

ttiiitouliii

Appon-

i(^ IiKliaiiH

t'li to rou-

i(^ Island,

thriving
mt treaty
ort of the
ir-General

Manitoli.IN ImI.ANH, SorrmUr .int, I.Sttt,

TIm vniliirnltftc*'! hnn iht« li<*nor In Ntut*« for tli<> inf<innut|)>M i>1 Mi^ K.vci*!-
t»noy thi* ()i»vi«rui>r-Uuii<trMl in ('ouiicil, tliat, miliar tli<« uuttmiity ••( thi*

Orilrr in (N>tincil nf th« tw«lftli ilnv >*t St>|>tiMnlM*r. lH4l'.\ hi> priK led furly

ill thit iiKinth iif OctoltKr UmI to vi«it tin* Uroikt .Mntiitoiiliii Ukinl, aitoih.
imiiii'd l)y Williniii Spmi^KH, Kn«|., |)i*|)iity Siip«*riiitiMi(|«tit of Iiiilinii AtTitirM,
lUid Mr. K. A^xltkiiiurk of lh« Iiitllrtii <MIU*i«. Toronto, nn lnt<>r|iri*tiir.

Till' ti««|iliMita^t>nt,()ikpti»lii Iroiitidc, uiidi<r inMtniotionx from tlti* |)i«|»Art>
iiu'iit, IiimI i>iui>«im1 tho Iiiilii»ni« ri<i«idinK oti t)\o iMlniid to )ii» notiHi«| of th«
iiiti*ndud vinitof thfl undi'miKiiod, nttd of itM ottjort, ikinl had Miiiiiinniiitd thiMii
to nttnnd ut MivnitouiuiinK on th«< fourth ultimo.

Th«' ^'liii'fM litid priiu'lpul iiK'ii, with tht> ••\<'«<pi|iiii nf om» or two dotnlnod
)»y illniMM, liiiil iKMirly ull tho tiiuloN uhovttjthu u^u of vii(ht«oii yonrM, woro

pr«>Mi>nt lit th tuncil.

Tht< iindiTMi^ni'il Mtiitoil thn oliJ««(!t of \\U viMit, I'xplninod thi« wImIii'ii of tli««
(tov«>riiiii<*nt in ro^nrd to tho Huttlotnoiit of thn iNhuid, and pro|Nmi«d tho
tfi'tiiH in rosiioot to tho Indiiiiix npixifioil in thi> Order in (!otincil iiuthori/iiix
thi* no^otiiitioii. Tho IiKliuns hud .'ti'locti'd ono of thoir ('hit*frt to roply to
the ovorturoH of tho (iovcri-.mont, and without tnl<in^ tiino to ronNi<|or tliPHo
overturiM ho proc<>odi>d to nnnounuu tho ilotonninution of tho IinlitiiiM to
rojoct thotn unconditionally.

Tho undorsivfiu'd njiulo somo furthor oxpliinivtionH, i\nd dirortod an ajotirn-
inont of tho council for an hour, during which timo Iho Indiana \vi>ro ro>
ipioMtod to con^idor thu propoHitionn ho had luado witli oart> and iloliltfration.
On rt)-aMHoinl)lin^ thero wuh un ovidont diMpoHition uinouK tho handn livin)<
wostwardly of tho placo of muetini^ to li> .,i>n favoralily to tho proponitionH
of tho (lovorniiK'nt, l)\it tho majority woro ntlll unwillint,' to trout, and l»y
intitnidationand throats of vlolt'iico provontod any o|m>!i oxpri'Msion of opinion
oxcopt liy tho old war Chief, AHsiuknack, who doclurud hin full UHHunt to thu
wImIioh of tho (iovcrnmtMit.

Ancortaininj^ that tho CIuoi'm opponltion came from Indiatn living oant-
wardly of Heywood Sound, tho umlorrtiKnod (ictorndnod to modify tho pro-
pi mitions of tho (to vernmont, HO UH to muut iu Humo dugruu tho objoctionrt
from that (|uurter.

He accordiuKly iwljourned the council until tho following Monday, tho
first ilay of meetinK heiuK Satiirday, infonninj^ tho rndians that thoiie who
wore dispoHod to continue the ne>,'otiations would remain while thiwo who
had roHolvod to reject every proposition of the (rovernmont mi^'ht ^o homo.
Ho also informed them that no threats or Intinudation would he allowed,
and that any one who should attempt violence would ho surely punished.
Nearly all the Indians remained or returned on Nfonday, and hoinjf apprised
of the nature of the proposition the undersigned intended to suhnut, namely
to exclude that part of the island eastwardly of tho Manitoulin (iulf and
Heywood Sound from the proposed agreement, they came to the adjourned

I 'I

24 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

meeting in a more friendly mood and expressed their willingness to surren-
der for sale and settlement all that part of the island westwardly of the Gulf
and Sound.

The underHJgned Hubmits herewith the deed or instrument which embodies
the agreement ma<lo and concluded between the reHpectivo parties. It was
executed by the undersigned and the IJeputy-Superintendent of Indian
Affairs on behalf of the Government, and by nineteen of the Chiefs and prin-
cipal men on behalf of the Indians.

In consequence of the modification of the terms of agreement authorized
by the Order in Council as above-mentioned and the addition of other terms
deemed necessary to prevent future difficulty, and which will be found in
the instrument, the undersigned caused a provision to bo inserted that it
was not to take effect initil approved l)y the (iovernor-General in Council.

The undersigned therefore now begs to submit the same for such approval.

(Signed) WM. McBOUGALL,

Superintendent-General of Indian Affairs.

J !

1
t;|iii <

■I I
^i ilj!!

ii i

The Stone Fort and Miinltoho Post Treat lex.

CHALTKIl IV.

THE STON'K FOHT AND MANITOIIA POHT THKATIES NUMMKHS

ONK AM) TWO.

IN th(i yoar 1871, the lato Honorable Joseph llowo, tlioii
S(!cr<;tary of State; of Caiia(Ui, rcconiiiKMuUMl tlio appoint-
iiu'ut, by the Privy (Jouuoil of Canada, of Mr. Woniyss Mc-
Kenzie Simpson, as Indian Connnissionor, in consocpicncM^ of
" the nticcssity of arranging with tho bands of Indians inhabit-
ing th(! tract of country between Tliunder liay and th(; Stone
Fort, for the cession, subject t-^ certain reservx»s sucli as they
sliould select, of the lands occupied by them." Mr. Simpson
accepted the appointment, and in company with Messrs. S. J.
Dawson and Robert Pether visited the Ojjibewas or Chippawa
Indians, between Thunder Bay and the north-west angle of tho
Lake of the Woods, and took the initiatory steps for securing a
treaty with them thereafter. On his arrival at Fort Garry, he
put liimH(!lf, as directed by his instructions, in communication
■".vith his Honor, the Hon. A. G. Archibald, then Lieutenant-
Governor of Manitoba and the North-West Territories. A
conference took place between His Honor, Messrs. Simpson,
Dawson and Pether, and the Hon. James McKay, a member,
at that time, of the Executive Council of Manitoba, and him-
self a half-breed intimately accjuainted with the Indian tribes,
and possessed of much influence over them. The Indians iii
Manitoba, in the fall of 1870, had applied to the Lieutenant-
Governor to enter into a treaty with them, and had been
informed that in the ensuing year negotiations would be opened
with them. They were full of uneasiness, owing to the influx of
population, denied the validity of the Selkirk Treaty, and had
3

26 Tke Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

1 '

in some instances obstructed settlers and surveyors. In view
of the anxiety and uneasiness prevailing, these gentlemen were
of opinion " tliat it was desirable; to secure tht; extinction of the
Indian title not only to the lands within l^IanitoVm, but also to
so much of the timber grounds east and noirth of the Province
as were required for immediate entry and use, and also of a
large tract of cultivable ground west of the Portage, where
there were very few Indi.m inhabitants.' It was therefore
resolved to open negotiations at the Lowijr Fort Garry, or
Stone Fort, with the Indians of the Province, and certain adjacent
timber districts, and with the Indians of the other districts at
Manitoba Post, a Hudson's Bay fort, at the north end of Lake
Manitoba, the territory being occupied principally by one
nation, the Chippawas, of whom the Sault'38ux of the lakes are
a branch, although there are also a numbei' of Swampy Crees
resident within it.

Mr. Simpson accordingly issued proclam sitions, inviting the
Indians to meet him on the 25th of July and 17th of August,
1871, at these points respectively, to negotiate an Indian treaty.
The Lieutenant-Governor also issued a proclamation forbidding
the sale or gift of intoxicating liquors during the negotiation of
the treaty, and applied to Major Irvine to detail a few of the '
troops under his command to preserve order, which request was
acceded to.

The Lieutenant-Governor and Mr Simpuor arrived at the
Stone Fort on the 24th of July, 1871, but as the Indians had
not all arrived the meeting was postponed lill the 27th, when
a thousand Indians were found to have assembled, and a con-
siderable number of half-breeds and other inhabitants of the
country were present, awaiting with anxiety to learn the policy
of the Government.

Lieutenant-Governor Archibald, after the Indians were as-
sembled opened the proceedings by delivering the following
address :

On the 13th September last, on my first arrival in the

((

The Stone Fort and Manitoba Post Treaties. 27

IS were as-

oountry, I mot a number of you at the misHion, I told you I
could not tlicu negotiate a Troaty with tho Indians, but that I
was char<,'od ])y your (Jreat Mother, the Queen, to tell you that
she had been very j,dad to see that you had acted during tlie
troubles like good and true childnm of your Great Mother. I
told you also that as soon as possible you would all be called
together to consider the terms of a treaty to be entered into
between you and your Great Mother.

" I advised you to di.sperse to your homes, and gave you some
ammunition to enable you to gain a livelihood during the winter
by hunting.

" I promised that in the spring you would be sent for, and that
either I, or some person directly appointed to n^present your
Great Mother, should be here to meet you, and notice would bo
given you wlnsn to convene at this plac(^ to talk over what was
riirht to be done.

" Early in the .spring, Mr. Simpson, who sits beside me, was
made Connnissioner. He left his home at once for this Pro-
vince, by Rainy Lake and the Lake of the Woods.

" The Indians of the lake districts meet, as you know, on
Rainy River yearly, about the 20th June, to fish for sturgeon,
and they could not be called together sooner.

" Mr. Simpson met them there at that time, and talk(;d over
their affairs with them, and made certain arrangements with
them. He then hurried on to see you, and reached this Pro-
vince a week ago last Sunday. He then sent messengers at
once to all the Indians within certain bounds, asking them to
meet him here on the 25th day of July. Some of you were
I unable to come so soon, and he has therefore, at the instance
1 of those who were here, waited till to-day to open the talk. I
{believe that now you are all arrived, and ready to proceed to
business.

" It will be the duty of the Commissioner to talk to you on
I the particular details oE the treaty, and I will give place to him
[presently, but there are one or two things of a general kind

28 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann.

whicli I would liko, boforo I close, to bring to your notice, for
you to think about among yourHclvcH.

" b'irst. Your Un^at Motlior, tlic C^u(M»n, wishes to do justice
to all her chihlnni alike. Slu; will (hjal fairly with those of the
setting sun, Just as she would with those of thi; rising sun. Sh(!
wishes order and peace? to reign through all her country, and
while h(!r arm is strong to punish tlu; wicked man, her hand is
also open to reward the good man every vdierc; in her Dominions.

" Your (inMit Mother wishes i\w, good of all races under her
sway. SliM wishes her red children to be happy and contented.
Sh(? wishes them to live in comfort. She would like them to
adopt the habits of the whites, to till land and raise food, and
store it up against a iuxw of want. She thinks this would b(;
the best thing for Ikt red children to do, that it would make
them safer from f.imine and distress, and make their homes
more comfortable.

" But the QueciU, though she may think it good for you to
adopt civilized habits, has no idea of compelling you to do so.
This she leaves to your choice, and you need not live like the
white man unless you can be persuaded to do so of your own
free will. Many of you, however, are already doing this.

" I drove yesterday through the village below this Fort.
There I saw many well-built houses, and many well-tilled fields
with wlif^at and barley and potatoes growing, and giving prom-
ise of plenty for the winter to come. The people who till these
lields and live in these houses are men of your own race, and
they shew that you can live and prosper and provide like the
white man.

" What I saw in my drive is enough to prove that even if
there was not a buffalo or a fur-bearing animal in the country,
you could live and be surrounded with comfort by what you
can raise from the soil.

" Your Great Mother, therefore, will lay aside for you ' lots '
of land to be used by you and your children forever. She will
not allow the white man to intrude upon these lots. She will

Thr Sfoiip Fort and Martitnha Po»t Trmtifis. 20

makf rules to kccip tliom for you, ho that as loni; as tlir sun
hIiuII sliino, tlK'rc sliall hci no riidiaii wlio lia.s not a place that
ho can call hi.s liomc, where h(i can f^'o and pitch his canii), or if
lip clioo.ses, build his houses and till his land.

" Th(vs(! rosorvoH will ho lar;^o en()U<^h, hut you must not oxpoct
them to bo larger than will bo enough to give a farm to each
family, where farms shall )>e re([uired. They will (Miablo you
to earn a living should the chase fail, and should you choose to
got your living by tilling, you must not expect to have included
in your reserve more of hay grounds than will be reasonably
sufficient for your purposes in case you adopt tht; habits of
fariimrs. The old settlers and the settlers that are coming in,
must be dealt with on the principles of fairnfsss and justice as
well as yourselves. Your Great Mother knows no diffiu'ence
between any of her people. Another thing I want you to think
over is this: in laying aside these reserves, and in everything
else that the Queen shall do for you, you must understand that
she can do for you no more than she has done for her red child-
ren in the East. If she were to do more for you that would be
unjust for them. She will not do less for you because you are
all her children alike, and she must treat you all alike.

" When you have made your treaty you will still be free to
hunt over much of the land included in the treaty. Much of it is
rocky and unfit for cultivation, much of it that is wooded is
l)eyond the places where the white man will require to go, at
all events for some time to come. Till these lands are needed
for use you will be free to hunt over them, and make all the
use of them which you have made in the past. But when lands
are needed to be tilled or occupied, you must not go on them
any more. There will still be plenty of land that is neither
tilled nor occupied where you can go and roam and hunt as you
have always done, and, if you wish to farm, you will go to your
own reserve where you will find a place ready for you to live
on and cultivate.

"There is another thing I have to say to you. Your Great

' I

30 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

Moth(}r cainiot couu) horo luT.solf to talk with you, but h\w Iuih
Hout a iiK^sHCMgL't' who has hor confidence.

" Mr. Simpson will t(fll you truly all \wr wishes. As the
Queon has made her choice of n chief to represent her, you
must, on your part, point out to us tlm chiefs you wish to repre-
sent you, as tlie persons you hav<i faith in.

" Mr. Simpson cannot talk to all your braves and people, but
when ho talks to chiefs who have; your confidence he is talking
to you all, and when he hears the voice of one of your chiefs
whom you nam<; ]u) will hear the voice of you all. It is for
you to say who shall talk for you, and also who shall be your
chief men. L(;t them be good Indians, who know your wishes
and whom you have faith in.

"You will look to the Commissioner to fulfil everything he
agrees to do, and the Queen will look to the chiefs you name to
us, to see that you keep your parts of the agreement.

" It is our wish to deal with you fairly and frankly.

"If you liav(? any questions to ask, ask them, if you liave
anything you wish the Queen to know, speak out plainly.

" Now chiefs and braves and people, I introduce to you Mr.
Simpson, who will say anything he thinks fit in addition to
what I have said.

" When you hear his voice you are listening to your Great
Mother the Queen, whom God bless and preserve long to reign
over us."

Mr. Simpson also addressed them, and thereafter, in compli-
ance with a request of the Lieutenant-Governor, the Indians
retired to select their chiefs and principal spokesmen.

On the next day the conference was resumed, the chiefs and
spokesmen being presented. The Indians, on being asked to
express their views, " stated that there was a cloud before them
which made things dark, and they did not wish to commence
the proceedings till the cloud was dispersed." On inquiry it
was ascertained that they referred to the imprisonment of four
Swampy Cree Indians, who had been convicted under a local

The Sfovfi Pert and Mai\'it(thii l^ost Trmfics. ^\

l)ut sh(^ liaH

law, of bn^ach o\ contract, as l)oatnH»n, with tho Hudsoii'H Bay
(Jompany, and on <l''fault of {)ayin«Mit of a t\\u% had li<»<;ii H«nt to
prison. TIk; Licutuiaut-Govcrpor, as a nmtt«'r of favor, ordered
the release of tlu^se prisoners, and the sky became elisor. Next
day the In<lians met a<,'ain and declared that they would never
a<'ain raise their voice a<^ainst tint enforcement of the law, but
much difficulty was <;xp(!rienced in getting them to understand
tho views of tho (jro\ eminent — tliey wishing to have two-thirds
of the Province as a reserve. Eventually on tho .'h'd of August,
1871, a treaty was concluded, its principal features being the
relin(iuishnient to I[er Majesty of the Indian tith^; tlie reserving
of tracts of land for the Indians, sufUcient to furnish 160 acres
of land to each family of five; providing for the maintenance of
schools, and prohibition of tho .sale of intoxicating licjuors on tho
reserves ; a present of throe dollars p(!r h(5ad to the Indians and
tho payment to them of an annuity of three dollars per head.*
(See copy of treaty which will be found in tho Appendix.) On
the 21st of August Mr. Commissioner Simpson, accompanied
by the Lieutenant-Governor, the Hon. James McKay, and Mr.
Molyneux St. John (lately Sheriff of the North-West Terri-
tories), met the Indians at Manitoba Post, and found them
disposed to accept the terms of tho treaty made at tho Stone
Fort, with which they had already become familiar, so that
little time was lost in effecting a treaty with them as they had
no special terms to prefer. By these two treaties, there was
acquired by the Crown, the extinguishment of the Indian title
in Manitoba, and in a tract of country fully equal in rescurces
beyond it.

Having submitted these preliminary remarks, I conclude my

notice of these treaties by quoting, as matter alike of historical

-record and practical interest, the despatches of Lieutenant-

* In consequence of misunderstandings having arisen, owing to the Indians
alleging that certain promises had been made to them which were not speci-
fied in these treaties, a revision of them became necessary, and was effected
in 1875, as will be seei. j eported hereafter.

;

' ''

32 The TrrfiffCfi of Canada with the Imllans,

i 'li!

I V

, I ' \

(Jovcnior Aivliilmld mui tho cxtM-llnit ami iiiHtruftivr report,
addn Mscd to i\\o Si^orctary of Stato ]»y Mr, SiiM|iH<m, ('iid»nu'iii^
aH it docH a full and ;,'ra|)liic narrative of tho prociM'dinj^H which
took i>Iat'(^ at tho noj^'otiation of tln'Ho troatioH, an«l of th(5 ditU-
cultioH which woro (Micountcrod by tho ConuniHHionor. and tlu'
niodo in which tlioy wore overconic.

CioVKltNMKNT HoiISK,

SlLVKK llKKiHTM, Jittll ^^nd, 1S71.

Sir, — I have tho honor to onclose you copy of a prochvinution I luive
cauHt'd to 1)0 irtHtiod, with ft view to prevent the dunj^er ftriHin^ from intoxi-
ciitlnK (IrinkH ))cinK xivcn to the TndiiuiH, on the occuHion of the meeting to
nt'Kotiati! a treaty.

I lixtk ui)oii till! prooeutlings, wo are now initiating, as important in their
hearing ui)o>i our rehiti'tnn to the In<lians of the whole continent. In fact,
the terms we now ft^'re<> upon will proliahly shajjo the arrauKemonts we shall
have to make with all tlie Indians between the lied Kiver and the I'ocky
Mftuntains. Tt will therefore he well to net,'lect nothiuK that is within our
power to enable us to start fairly with the neKotiations.

With that view, 1 have, anionj,'st other thin|,'s, asked Major Irvine to
detail a few of his troops to be present at the opening of the treaty. Mili-
tary display has always a ^reat effect on savages, and the presence, even of
a few troops, will have a good tendency.

I fear we shall have to incur a considerable exjienditure for ])resents of
food, etc., during the negotiations; but any cost for that purpose I shall
deem a matter of minor ccmsecpience. The real burden to be considered is
that which has to be borne in each recurring year.

I doubt if it will be fouiul practicable to make arrangements upon so
favorable a basis as that prescribed by His Pixcellency the (Jovernor-Cieneral,
as the maximum to be allowed, in case of a treaty with the Lake Indians.

Nor indeed would it be right, if we look to what we receive, to measure
the benefits we derive from coming into possessitm of the nuignificent terri-
tory we are appropriating here, by what woiUd be fair to allow for the rocks
and swamps and muskegs of the lake country east of this Province.

liut to this subject I shall probably take occasion to call your attentitm at
an early day.

I have, etc.,

ADAMS G. AECHIBALD.

The Honorable

The Secuetarv of State for the Provinceh,

Ottuiva.

7l(iv».

Thr Sf(wr Forf avtl M^ivitohn Pof^t Trcnflf^. H.T

Lictivji report,
oil, ('iii)ini(-iiig
(•('(lin;4H which
id of the (litli-
ioiior. and tlif

d,, aSnd, 1S71.

luMiation I have
■tiliK' from intoxi-
[)f the ineetiuK to

mportaiit in their
itinent. In fact,
iKenionts we shall
n- ami tlie liocky
t^hat in within our

Major Irvine to
he treaty. Mili-
prcHence, even of

for jn-eHentH of
purpoHe I Hhall
be conrtiilered \h

enient.s upon ho
)vernor-Cieneral,
Lake IndianH.
oive, to meaHin-e
lagnificent terri-
ow for the rockH
rovince.
your attention at

RCHIBALD.

Ijowku Kuiir <Iauuv, JiiI>i -Hfih, IS7I.

<^in^_X havo thn honor to inform you that on Moutlay lant I came to this
Fort with tho ( -omniinMloner to meet the IniliauM mll.-.l here, with » view to
nt'Kotiate a treaty, intending t<. open the liusiiieHs on Tues.lay niorniuK'.

It appearetl, ho\vt'v»'r, on iii<|uiry, that hoiui- IuukU of Indian'* had not
arrived on Tuenday m.trninK', an<l we were thertfore oltliK«d to poMtpone the
openinjf of the meetiuK till Thurrtday. ( )n thuL <lay the Indiana from all the
HectiouK of the country to which the invitation extentled were found present
to the nmnher of alnnit one thoiinand. A considerahle body of half-breedn
ami other inhabitantn of the country were also present, awaiting witli sonm
anxiety to learn what should be annomiced as the policy of the (lovernment.
I enclose you a memorandtun of the observations with which I opened the
meeting. <^" reading them you will observe one or two points which may
reqiiire some explanation.

At the time of the treaty with the Karl of Selkirk, certain Indians siKned
as Cliiefs and representatives of their i)eople. Some of tite Indians now deny
that these men ever were Chiefs or had authority to siK'n the treaty.

With a view therefore to avoid a recurrence of any Huch <|uestion, we asked
the Indians, as a first step, to a^ree anions' themselves in selectinK' their
Chiefs, and then to iiresent them to us and have their names and aiithority
recorded.

Furthermore, the Indians seem to have false ideas of the meaninK' of a
reserve. They have been led to suppose that lar^e tracts of ^'ntund were to
be set aside for them as huntinK K'oiinds, includiuK timber lands, of which
they mi^'ht sell the wood as if they were proprietors of the soil.
I wished to correct this idea at the outset.

Mr. Simpson followed me with stmie observations in the same strain, after
which the Indians retired to select their Chiefs and spokesmen.

On Friday morning the Chiefs and si)okesmen were didy presented, and
after their names were recorded, the Indians were invited t() express their
views.

After some delay they stated that there was a cloud before them which
made things dark, and they did not wish to commence the proceedings till
the cloud was dispersed.

On inquiring into their meaning, I found that they were referring to some
four of their number who were prisoners in gaol. It seems that some Swampy
Indians had entered into a contract with the Hudson's Bay Company as
boatmen, and had deserted, and had been brought up before magistrates
under a local law of last session, and fined, and in default of paymort sent
to prison for forty days.

Of this term some considerable part had expired. A few of the offenrlers
had paid their fines, but there were still four Indians remaining in prison.

On learning the facts I told the Indians that I could not listen to them if
they made a demand for the release of the Indians as a matter of right ; that

ii:;i

34 The Trentie.H of Ctin<uhi irith the Indiana.

every Hultjuct of thu <jiim>ti, wli<>thi<f Imlian, ImlfltrDCtl or white, wa* equal
in theoytiof i\\» luw ; that «tV(<ry <iiri>iiii«'r u^^uiuMt tho law inuHt Im> puniHiii>i|,
w)iut«tv«<r rnot h« lM>lnii^f<| to; hut I najtl that nn tlio n|M>tiiii^ nf nt'^otia-
tioiiM wltli thi'iM thi* <jiii'«ii wiiuhl likf to N)>«t all hi>i- ImliaiiH taking; part in
thiun, aii'l if thit whoif hixly proHiuit w«tr«« to ank an a nuitt«<r of ^raco ami
fftvor, unthtr th)* cinMitnxtaiiccM, that thfir hn>thn>n nIiouIiI ho ruloaNiul, Mer
MaJt'Hty would hu williii;< to coiiM«<nt to th(<ir <liH(!hari{u; Aw would ^rant bn
a favor what nho niUMt rufuni* if anki'd for on any otln-r Ki-outid. TIhw rcpliod
hy HayiuK that th«>y ho^xod it as a matter of favor oulv. Th)<n<upiin 1 aocudud
to thuir rttipittHt, attd dirt'ctod thi* dixchar^o of the four Indians. Thin wan
received with ^roat Hatisfaction. I uxplaimvl a^ain, that tht'nt nd^ht hu no
miHundtTMtnndinK aliout it, that h*>n(M>forth «witry ofTi'ndttr against tho law
must \w punisht'il. Tlu'y all oxpreHHod th»dr aoiidi'Mconcu in what I said.
The dincharK't' of th« prisontM'M had an excidlcnt ffffct.

Next niorniuK the [inliauH, throUK'h ont> of th*>ir Hpok<>Nin<>n, declared in
preHonco of the whole hody asMenihh'd, that from thin time they would never
raise their voice against the law h»<it»K etjforccd. After the order of the
release, the Chiefs an<l spokesiufti addrt'ssed us, (|uestions were aHked and
aUHWured, and soni<« pro^^ress madt; in the nuxotiations. Kvtuitually the
meeting adjourned till this morning at tun o'clock.

A general ac(iuiescenco in the viewH laid down hy Mr. Simpson and mynelf
was exi)roHHed; hut it was rpiite clear, hy the proceedings of to-tlay, that our
views wero imperfectly apprehended. When we met this morniuK, the
Indians wero invited to state their wish»!s us to the reserves, they were to
Hay how much they thoiight would ho Hulftciont, and whether they wiuhed
them all in one or in goveral places.

In detiniuK tho limits of their resorvoH, ho far an wo could see, they wished
to have about two-thirds of the Province. Wt> heard them out, ami then
told thom it was (piite clear that they had entirely misunderstood the mean-
ing and intention of roHorves. Wo explained the object of these in something
like tho languago of thu memorandum enclosed, and then tohl them it wan of
no use for them to entertain any such ideas, which wore entirely out of tho
quoHtion. We told them that whether they wished it or n.)t, immigrantH
would come in and fill up the country ; that every year fnnn this one twice
as many in number as their whole people there assembled would i)our into
the Province, and in a little while would spread all over it, and that now
waH tho time for them to come to an arrangement that would secure homea
and annuities for themselves and their children.

We told them that what we proposed to allow them was an extent of one
hundred and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that proi)ortion ; that
they might have their land where they chose, not interfering with existing
occupants; that we should allow an annuity of twelve dollars for every
family of five, or in thit proporticm per head. We requested them to think
over these propositions till Monday niorning.

If they thought it better to have no treaty at all, they might do without

The Ston€ Fart avtf Manitoha Po$t Trfatie$. 85

•mo, t)iit thi«v mtmt mnko tip thrir tiiimU ; if there wm tn h« a treaty, it muHt

lit> nil II IiumIm like tilut i)tT«>n'<l.

Tliikt tin<li<r MoiiM* Miich iirriiiii^«>ini>iitM, tlii- IihUuiim in tlM« <>UMt wi>r«« living
liiippy Hii«i i'<tiiti'iiti*i|, iMijnyiiik{ tli<'iii-*<'l\i -4, ilrawiiiK tlii'ir ikiinuitiwH, uinl
MiitiNHi'il with tlii'ir |M)Nitiuti.

Till' itli j>i-vutioiiM Mi>i>iiii>i| to c'Miniiiiiiiil till* uc<|uii>Moi>it(-«t of tlio innjorlty,
iiiiil oil .Ntoiiduy iiioruiti;( vv<> hopo to mgi't thuiii in u huttui' fruuiu for the
(liMCUMHion und Hcttlfiiicnt of tlii> trt'uty.

I huvo, t)to.,

ADAMS {',. AKCMIIIALI).

TlIK lIoNOKAMI.K

Thk SKcuKT.vnY or Statk kou tiik Phovinckh.

io without

LOWKK KoilT (lAliUY, MANITOBA, Jiilif .VHh, 1S7 1,

Sir,— I Imvo the honor tc» inform you, for tlm information of Hin Kxcol<
lency tho (tovornor-lionurul, that I arriv«<l in thin I'rovinrn on th»« Kith
instant, an«l, aft«'r consultation with tin' rjitMit»'nunt(t(»v»'rnor of Nfanitoha,
<lct)>rntin)'\vi'r Fort (tarry, on
TueMilay, tho 2r)th instant, IcavinK for a futuro <lat«> tlm negotiation with
the IiuliauH westward of and outside of thu Province of Manitoha.

I'roclamationM were issued, an<l every niuans taken to insurt^ the attendance
of the Indians, and on Monday, thoUlth instatit, \ proce«'ded to liower Fort
(Jarry, where I met His Fxoellency the liieutenant-< Jovernor.

On TucHday, tindinK that <»idy a small portion of the Indians had arriveii,
we held a preliminary conferenco with Henry I'rince— the Chief of the
Swanijiios and Chippcwas residing' on what is known as the Indian KeHcrve,
between Lower Fort (Jarry anil Lake Winniix-i,' -at which we arrauK'ed a
meeting for the next tiny at twelve o'clock, for the purpose of aHcertainin^f
the names of tl>e Chiefs and head men of the several tribes. At this pre-
liminary ccmference, Henry I'rince said that he could not then enter tipon
any ne^'otiations, as he was not empowered to upeuk or act for those bandit
of Indians not then present.

In the meantime it was found necessary to feed the Indians ttssembleU
here, and accordingly provisicms were purchased and raticms served out.

On Wednesday, the 20th, His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor and
myself met those Indians who had arrived, in council, and addressed them
with the view of explaining the purport of my commission, and the matters
which were to form the subject of a treaty.

It having been reported that the Indians who had not then arrived were
on their road here, we agreed that another meeting should take place on the
following day, at which the Chiefa and head men wtre to be presented to us.

:\Ci

Thr Ti'tuittfA oj Ctitiaihi iilth tlir huliniru*.

On TliurNilny, piirMuuiit to »|»|Niintiiii>iit, wk uuuiti iii«t tin* hiiiiniK, whi^n
tha Chittfx luiil lii*»il iiii*ii of thi* mi'mtuI IiuihIm prt'Mont wen* iiiiiiiimI iukI |>r«*
N«nt<*<l. i thi*ri ••Hpiiilriiol to tli«*iii tl'o nuturi* of liiilinii roMi'rvi'x, uw\ )|i*Nirt««|
thi*iii to ili'tiTiitiiii', III I'oiiiifil uiiioiii( tlifiii>*i<|vi>i«, tlif locality in whidi tlioy
(l«*Nirt<«l tli«'it' i'«>M«*rvi'M to In* luiil out.

( )n Sutiii'iluy, th«* 2t>th, wo tmnln tni*t tli<'iii, ull liuviii^ liy thiM tinn* nrrivnd,
VVIit'ii tint Mitl)jt>ct of rcrifi'vi'M caiiui up, it wum foiitiH«>rvntionH, for tliuir il(>iiiiiiiilM in thin
r<*M|M>rt w<*ro iitti-rly out of tin* i|iu<Mtion, Aff«*r u proloiiKi^il diMcuMHion with
tlittlii, I coiHultiMl with thit Iii<'Ut«'M.'iiit< tovi'i'iiof, and doti'iiniiii'd to let
thi'in ut on«-i> uiider.Ht.-tud the ti-niM thiit I wu-« prrpuri'd to otfcr, und I pointud
out that thf torniK otft>r<'d wi-if thoM«) which would r«'c«'iv« Ht-r Muji'nty'n
cniiHiuit. On furtht*r fxpliiniition of thu Huhjcct, th<> liidiiiUH iippt>art>d to l)e
MAtiMtii'd, und willing to acipiii'MCM* in our ari'anK<'iiu>ntM aH h)'i-i>inaft<>r inon*
tioiM>i|; and huvin;^ Kivt'ii tht>ni diaKniniH nhowinx tht> Hi/.c (»f tht> lotn thoy
Would individually lu'conu* poMr4i<HH<>d nf, and having infoiiucd tlirni of th«
amount of th«>ir annuity, it wum tinally Hftth'd that tlu<y Hhould niuut on
Monday, tint 3lHt, anti accpiaint nio with tludr dcciriion.

The rt'Ht'rvi's will cojnpriMi' HutHcifiit land to kIvo «'ach family of fivo perHonn
on<< hundred and ^ixty acres, or in like proportion, to^'ether with an annual
payment in perpetuity of twelve doUarn for each family of Hve pvrHon^, or
in liko proportion.

Ah far aH 1 can Jud^e, I am inclined to think that the Indiann will accept
thene terniH.

I am happy to he ahle to Hay that the precautionH taken to prevent the
introilucti(»n of litpior umoiiKht the IndiauH have ht >n wholly HucceKMful, and
that perfect order und ct)ntentment have prevuileu u^) to the pre/tent time.

1 have, etc.

WKMYSS M. SIMI'SOX,

Indian Cnnunintfionir.
TllK IloNOIlAliLK

TlIK SkcUKTAUV 01' HtATK FOU TllK PUOVINCKH,

Ottawa.

The StoM Ftn't and Manltnhn I'ont Tmitun. .17

To TMK HONORANI.K

Thk Hit'liirrAHY or Statk itoA tiik t'ltuviNcKM,

SiHt —I hikv«« till* liittior to Miitiiiiit t«> yoii, fi>r t'u* inforiitntiiiii of llin Kxotl*
li)iii'y th« (iiivi'nior-Uoiinrul, n r«*port of my iu<i<otiiitioiiH with tli«* IiiMiuitH
of ttic I'rovinoi* of MiktiitoliA, miil with citrtikiii of th«i IiiitiiiitM of thi< North*
Wfxt Tt«rrltorv, i'»t«'ri'i| upon l»y mi«, in nuconlniicu with your iiiHtruutioiiii,
•lut«Mt .'tnl Miiy, 1N7I.

Muvinx, ill uKMooiiitioti with S, >f. l>AW'«on, K>«<i., nn*! Uoltort IVthor, Knt\.,
t>Fri>ct«<t ii |)ri*liiiiiiiiiry urrHii^nnitnt with thi« rinlitiiiH of Uiiiny lti\kt\ t\\n
piirticiilnrM of which I hiivx ulr«<iiily ha<t th<« honor of r«*portiiiK to you iit my
{('•port, iltiti'il July llth, IK7I, I pi'ociM'ili'il hy t.h)< I<iiki' of tint WoO(|rt uinl
IliiWMiii Uouil to Kitrt (iiirry, iit whifh piiM-it I urrivt)ii on th*; l<itli -luly.

Miuirin^ in min<l your licHirc that I Nhoulil (!onf«*r with tin* tiit>uti*niint*
(rovi'rnor of Miinitolia, I culloit upon Mr. Archilmlit, utul h'urno*l from him
tliivt thf IiKliiiiiH wt'ro unxiously nwiiitini^ my nrrivul, ami wtuu- murli •«xclt«u|
on th«» Multji'ct of thi'ir lllu^l^ Itfin;? o«'cupii«i| without attention Itcinuf Hrxt
uivon to tht'ir claim-* for conipi-nsition. AmonKnt thu nt^ttli-rn, alno, an
un«»(wy f«u>link' t'xi«*t«(l, nriMin^; partly from th« oft<'n-rt'p»'at«'<l tU'inamlH <»f
th«) IndiaiiH for » truuty with tlirmni'lvuH, uml partly from thu fiH:t that
ct'rtain Mftth'rn in th«' ntUK'hltorhootl of Portaw h» l*rairi'( ami otiu'r partn of
till' I'rovint'i', hail ln'cji warn»<il hy thf Indians not to <;ut woimI or utlu-rwiHO
take posseHHion of tht; laniU upon which tht^y wcto H<piattin^. TId' IndiaiiH,
it appeared, '"uiMfntud to their remivinitiK on th»ir holdin^H until Hutticient
tiinu had \mm allowetl for my arrival, and the concluHion of a treaty; hut
they were unwilling to allow the Mettlers tlu^ free umc of the coiuitry for
tliemselveH or their cattle. Mr. Archibald, atid thoMo reniilentM in the Pro-
vince (if Manitoba with whom 1 conversed on the nuhject, upjtearfd to think
that no time Hhould lio lo.st in muutiuK the rndians, uh Home aHMuranccn had
already heen Riven them that a treaty wouM ho nuulu with them duriuK thu
Miitinner of 1H71; ami I therefore, at once, iinsued noticcH calliuK certain of
the Indians toj^ether, namiiiK' two placets at which I wi>uld meet them. Tho
first meeting, to which wore asked the Indians of the Province and certain
others on tho eastern side, wa« to bo held on the 2r)th of .Iidy, at the Stone
Fort, a KudHon'rt Hay Company'rt Post, Hituated on thu Hed Uivc, about
twenty miles tjorthward of Fort (iarry — a locality chosen as beiuK the most
ci-ntr.d fur those invited. Tho second moetiuK was appointecl to be held on
Auj^'ust I7th, at Manitoba Post, a Hudson's Bay Company's Pcmt, at the
north-west extremity of Lake Manitoba, as it waH deemed that such of the
bands of IndiauH residing without the limits of the Province of Manitoba,
as T purposed to deal with at [present, would meet there more readily than
elsewhere.

On Monday, the 24th of July, I met the Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba

II' ^

The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

I', f

l!*i

I \\\.

at tho Stnnfl Fort ; hut notfotlatlonn wero tnmvofdaMy rlolay^d, owinp to the
fact that only ono \n\m\ <tf Indians had arriv»'d, and that until all were on
the H|)»)t thoH(( present declined t<» discuss the suKject of a treaty, except in
an informal manner. Amongst these, as amon^,'st other Indians with whom
I liave come in contact, there exists ^'reat jealousy of one another, in all
matt(!rs relating to their communications with the otHcials of Her Majesty;
and in order to facilitate the object iti view, it was most desirahle that
HUHpicion and jealousy of all kinds should he allayed. The fact of the Com-
missioner having arrived was sufficient evidence of the good intentions of
Her Majesty's (iovernment, and it seemed better to await the arrival of all
whom I had summoned, than to press matters to an issue while any were
ahsejit. rhis, however, entailed the necessity of feeding those who were
already there, and others as they arrived.

It is customary in dealing with Indians to do" so, and in this case it was
absolutely necessary, for, obviously, it would have been impossible to invite
those ])eo[)le from a distance, and then leave them to starve at our doors, or,
in search of food, to plunder tlie neighliorhood into which they had been
intioduced. At that season of the year the Indians were not engaged in
fishing or hunting, and conseciuently large numbers of men, women and
children attended at the place of meeting, for all of whom food was provided.
The price of provisions, even at the lowest price for which they couhl be
obtained, was high, pork ])eing fifty dollars a barrel, and flour twenty shil-
lings sterling per hundred, and such cattle as I was cable to purchase £'16 per
head; so that the expense of keei)ing the Indians during the negotiation of
treaty and payment of the gratuity, which lasted eleven days, forms no small
share of the total expenditure. In addition to this expense, it was thought
necessary by the Lieutenant-Governor that Major Irvine, commanding the
troops at Fort Garry, should be requested to furnish a guard at the Stone
Fort during the negotiations, and that there should be at hand, also, a force
of constabulary, for the purjiose of preventing the introduction of liquor
amongst the Tndian encampments. Other expenses of a somewhat similar
nature were incurred, which would be totally unnecessary upon any future
occasion of payment being made to the Ind'ans of Manitoba. I may here
refer to the apparently prolonged duration of the first negotiation, and
explain, in reference thereto, the causes, or some of them, that entailed the
loss of time and attendant expense. For some time a doubt has existed
whether the Chief, nominally at the head of the Indians of the Indian settle-
ment, possessed the good will and confidence of that band ; and I thought it
advisable to require that the several bands of Indians should select such
Chiefs as they thought proper, and present these men as their authorized
Chiefs, before anything was said as to the terms of a treaty. The Indians
having acquiesced in this proposal, forthwith proceeded to such election ; but
the proceeding apparently involved discussion and consideration amongst
themselves, and two days elapsed before the men chosen were presented for
recognition, and the business of the meeting commenced.

The Stone Fort and Manitoht Pont Treaties. 39

WhtMJ the peculiar circiun«tancert HurrouiuliuK' the position of the IiuliauK
of the Province were [lointed o\it, the future of the country predicted, and
the viewH and intentions of the (Jovernnient exphiintsfl by the Lieutenant-
(Jovernor and myself, tlu* rndians proffssed a desire for time to think over
what had been said before makiti^ any reply; and when their answer came
it proved to contain demands of such an exorbitant nature, that nnicli time
was spent in reducing their terms to a basis upon which an arrauKement
could be made.

Every band had its spokesman, in addition to its Chief, and each seemed
to vie with another in the dimensions of their requirements. I may mention,
as an illustration, that in the matter of reserves, the (piantity of land de-
manded for each l)and amounted to about three townshii)s per Indian, and
included the greater part of the settled portions of the Province. It waa
not until the 3rd of August, or nine days after the first meeting, that the
basis of arrangement was arrived at, upon which is foimded the treaty of
that date. Then, and by means of mutual concessions, the following tenns
were agreed upon. For the cessicm of the country descril)ed in the treaty
referred to, and comprising the Province of Manitoba, and certain country
in the north-east thereof, every Indian was to receive a sum of three dollars
a year in perpetuity, and a reserve was to be net apart for each band, of
sufficient size to allow one hundred and sixty acrea to each family of five
persons, or in like proportion as the family might be greater or less than five.
As each Indian settled down upon his share of the reserve, and commenced
the cultivation of liis land, he waa to receive a plough and harrow. Each
Chief was to receive a cow and a male and female of the smaller kinds of
animals bred upon a farm. There was to be a bull for the general use of
each reserve. In addition to this, each Chief was to receive a dress, a flag
and a medal, as marks of distinction ; and each Chief, with the exception of
Bozawequare, the Chief of the Portage band, was to receive a buggy, or
light spring waggon. Two councillors and two braves of each band were to
receive a dress, somewhat inferior to that provided for the Chiefs, and the
braves and councillors of the Portage band excepted, were to receive a buggy.
Every Indian was to receive a gratuity of three dollars, which, though given
as a payment for good behaviour, was to be understood to cover all dimen-
sions for the past.

On this basis the treaty was signed by myself and the several Chiefs, on
behalf of themselves and their respective bands, on the 3rd of August, 1871,
and on the following day the payment commenced.

The three dollars gratuity, above referred to, will not occur in the ordinary
annual payments to the Indians of Manitoba, and, though doubling the
amount paid this year, may now properly be regarded as belonging to a
previous year, but only now liquidated.

A large number of Indians, entitled to share in the treaty, were absent on
the 3rd August, and in the belief that I should, almost immediately, be able
to obtain a more accurate knowledge than I possessed of the numbers of

•^ 1

■m

40 The Treaties of Canada imth the IndUnis.

the Heveral bandH, T paid to each per«<»n preHcnt only three tlolhirs — the
Kratuity— poHtponin^' f<tr a whort time' the HrHt annual payment. Havin)<
coinj)lete(l this (HshiirHeniont, T prepared t(t start for Manitoba Post, t<» open
ne^'otiatiouH with the Indians on the immediate north and north-wewt borders
of the Province of Manitoba, promising' however to visit the several bands
of the first treaty, in their own districts, and to there pay them, liy this
means the neceHsity for their leaving their own homes, and for the (Jovern-
ment's feeding them while they were being paid, and during their journey
home, was avoided.

After completing the treaty at Manitoba Post, f)f which mention is herein-
after made, I visited Portage la Prairie, the Indian settlement at St. Peter's,
lliviere Marais, and the Town of Winnipeg, according to my promise, and
at each place, with the excei)tion <»f lliviere Marais, foimd the Indians
satisHod with the treaty, and awaiting their paym"nt. At Kiviere Marais,
which was the rentlezvous appointed by the bands living in the neighborhood
of Pembina, T found that the Indians had either misunderstood the advice
given them by parties in the settlement, well disposed towards the treaty,
or, as I have some reason to believe, had become unsettled by the represen-
tati<m3 made by perstms in the vicinity of Pembina, whose interests lay
elsewhere than in the Province of Manitoba; for, on my announcing my
readiness to pay them, they demurred at receivin<; their money until aome
further concessions had been made by me.

With a view to inducing the Indians to adopt the habits and labors of
civilization, it had been agreed, at the signing of the treaty as before men-
tioned, to give certain animals as a nucleus for stocking the several reserves,
together with certain farming implements ; and it was now represented to
me by the spokesman of the bands, that as the Queen had, with that kindness
of heart which distinguished her dealings with her red children, expressed a
desire to see the Indians discard their former precarious mode of living and
adopt the agricultural pur:.«uiis of the white man, they were desirous of
acceding to the wish of their great Mother, and were now prepared to
receive the gifts she had been good enough to speak of, through her Com-
missioner, in full. But, as it could make no difference wh, tever to their
great Mother whether these things were given in kind or in money value,
her red children of the Pembina bands were resolved to receive them in the
latter form. I had put a valuation upon all the articles mentioned in the
supplement to the treaty, and could go no further in the matter unless I was
prepared to pay them for all these articles at the rates they would now pro-
ceed to'mention. I declined to comply with the request, and they declined
to receive their first annual payment, whereupon I broke up my camp and
returned to Wimiipeg. As I foresaw at the time, this determination on
their part was shortly repented, and a number of their leading men were
subsequently paid at Winnipeg; while at the request of the Indians, the
money for the remainder, together with a pay sheet,! was forwarded to the
officer in charge of the Hudson's Bay Company's Post at Pembina, with

The Stone Fort and Manitoha Post Treat leA. 41

inntructionH to pay the IndianH an ])er list an each nuKht present liij.;H»»lf.
At Portage la Prairie, altlioii^h the rmmluir paid at the Stone Fort was
l;ir),'ely increased, there still remained many who, from absence or other
causes, were not paid, an<l hy the request of the Chiff tlie money was left
for these with th. officers in charge of the IFudson's I'ay Company's I'oat,
in the siuiu- manm-r as was done for the IVmliimi, hands.

Ah T was unable t<» proceed to Fort Alexander, the payments for the
Indians, or for such of them as were present at the si^niinj,' of the treaty,
were sent in like manner to the officer in cliar^e of the Hudson's Hay Com-
pany's Post at Fort Alexander; but it may be as well to m»'ntion that the
Tiiunber so paid will fall far short of the total number belonxinK' to that
jilace. The latter rt-mark will apply to the Pembina band, for their payment
was sent as per /^'-atuity list, and thrre must necessarily haye been others
who did not receive payment. All these must receive their back payments
(InrinL,' the course of next year.

During the payment of the several bands, it was found that in some, and
most notably in the Inrb'an settlement and Broken Head River Band, a
number of those residinj^ anions the Indians, and calling themselves Indians,
are in reality half-l)reeds, and entitled to share in the land grant under the
provisions of the Mainto1)a Act. I was most i)articular, therefore, in causing
it to be explained, u'enerally and to individuals, that any person n(nv electing
to be classed with [ndians, and receiving the Indiati pay and gratuity, would,
I believed, thereV)y forfeit his or her right to another grant as a half-breed ;
and in all cases where jt was known tliat a man was a halfd^reed, the matter,
as it affected himself an«l his children, was explained to him, and the choice
,i,dven him to characterize himself. A very few only decided upon taking
their grants as half-breeds. The explanation f)f this api)arent sacrifice is
found in the fact that the mass of these persons have lived all their lives on
the Indian reserves (so called) and would rather receive such benefits as may
accrue to them under the Indian treaty, than wait the realization of any
value in their half-breed grajit.

The Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba having expressed a desire to be
present at the negotiation of the treaty at Manitoba Post, His Honor
accompanied by the Hon. James McKay, proceeded thither with me in
company with Mr. Molyneux St. John, the Clerk of the Legislative Assembly
of Manitoba, who had assisted me in the duties connected witli the former
treaty and payments. I left Winnipeg on the 13th August, but owing to
adverse winds on Lake Manitoba did not arrive tmtil two days after the
time appointed. I found that, in the meanwhile, the officer in chaYf'e of
Uae Hudson's Bay Company's Post had been obliged to give some provisions
to the Indians pending my arrival ; but on my speaking to the leading men
of the bands assembled, it was evident that the Indians of this part had no
special demands to make, but having a knowledge of the former treaty
desired to be dealt with in t^^he same manner and on the same terms as thoge
adopted by the Indians of the Province of Manitoba,

V.'

I ■ f

I 'I

■ii:

!! I',

r'
i^ . I'll :

it A ill

42 The Treaties of Canada tvith the Indians.

Th« n»'K<'ti'itii>ii with tlu'Hc luitKls thcri'foro occtipitMl litth' time, ami on
the 21st AiiKiiHt, 1H71, a treaty wuh concluiled hy whicli a tract »»f country
three tiuu's as lar^'e as tin' Province of Manitoha was surrendered by the
Tn<Iians to tlie Crowti. I'jiynR'iit in fidl, that is to say, tin* Kfituity and the
first paynifut, was at oncf made; and I have since written to the officers in
char^;e of th'- Hudson's Hay ('oni|niny's I'osts within thi- tract ahove referred
to, reiiuestin^' them to procure for nie a reliable census of the Indians, partieH
to this treaty.

T have rt'ferrcd to the cost of effecting these treaties, and remarked that
it will pntve to lie e.\cei»tional. It nuiy lie regarded as entirely so, as far as
the Intlians with whom the dt-aliiiK'* were hehl are concerned. In the future
the annual [layment will be only one-half to each Indian of the amount paid
thirt year, for the giiituity was the same as the payment, and the heavy
expense <if feeding the Indians whilt^ at the place of meeting and on their
journey home, will he avoiileil by the i)ayment being nuide at or near their
own reserves.

All the collateral expenses, th«;refore, of this year, inchuling dreHSCH,
medals, jtresents to the Fudians, etc., etc., will not appear in the expenses
attending during future payments.

But it is to be remembered that a large number of Indians, whose lands
were ceded by the second treaty, were not ))resent. The distance from the
hunting grounds of some to Manitoba Post is very great; but while their
absence was to be regi'etted for some reasons, it effected a very considerable
saving in the item of provisions.

During the ensuing season, these persons will probably lie found at the
place where the payments will be made, aiul will then require their payments
as if they had been present at the signing of the treaty.

Of the land ceded in the Province of Manitoba, it will be hardly necessary
for me to speak, as His Excellency the {Jovernor-(«eneral is already in pos-
sessitm of accurate information touching its fertility and resources; but I
may observe that, valuable as are these lands, they are fully equalled if not
exceeded by the country of which the Government now comes into posses-
sion, by virtue of the treaty concluded at Manitoba Post. Already, settlers
from the Provinces in Canada and elsewhere are pushing their way beyond
the limits of the Province of Manitoba ; aiid there is nothing but the arbitrary
limits of that Province, and certain wood ind water advantages found in
the territory beyond it, to distinguish one pi,rt of the country from the other.
The fertility that is possessed liy Manitoba is shared by the country and its
confines. The water courses of the Province are excelled by those of the
territory; and the want of wood which threatens serious difficulty in the
one is by no means so apparent in the other.

The Indians of both parts have a firm belief in the honor and integrity of
Her Majesty's representatives, and are fully impressed with the idea that
the amelioration of their present condition is one of the objects of Her
Majesty in making these treaties. Although many years will elapse before

The Stone Fort and Manitoba Pod TreaticH. 43

they can be regarded as a Hottled population- -Mettled in the senne of follow-
ing aKi'icultural purrtuitH -the Indiana have already Hhown a dispoHition to
provide aj^ainnt the vit;issitude« of the chase Ity cultivating «niall patches of
corn and potatoes. Moreover, in the Province of Manitoba, where lahor in
scarce. Indians ^ive great assistance in Kat^U!rin^' in the crops. At Portajfo
la I'rairie, btitli Chi])pa\vas an<l Sioux were lar^'ely employed in tht^ grain
Held ; and in other parislies I found many farmern whose employtis were
nearly all Indians.

Although serious trouble has from time to time occurred across the
bo\uidary line, with Indians of the same tribes, and indeed of the same
bands as those in Manito})a, there is no reason to fear any trouble with
those who regard themselvcH as subjects of Her Majesty. Their desire is
to live at peace with the white nuin, to trade with him, and, when they are
disjHwed, to work for him ; and I believe that nothing but gross injustice or
opl)ression will induce them either to forget the allegiance which they now
claim with pride, or molest the white subjects of the sovereign whom they
regard as their Supreme ( 'hief.

The system of an annual i)ayment in money T regard as a good one, becauRe
the recipient is enabled to purchase just what he requires when he can get it
most cheajdy, and it also enables him to l)uy articles at secoml han«l, from
settlers and others, that are quite as useful to him as are the same things
when new. The sum of three dollars does not appear to be large enough to
enable an Indian to provide himself with many of his winter necessaries;
but as he receives the same amount for his wife or wives, and for each of
his children, the aggregate sum is usually sufticient to procure many com-
forts for his family which he would otherwise be ccnnpelled to deny himself.

I take this opportunity of acknowledging tlie assistance afforded me in
successfully completing the two treaties, to which I have referred, by His
Honor the Lieutenant-dovernor of Manitol)a, the Hon. .lames McKay, and
the officers of the Hudson's Bay Company. In a country where transport
and all other business facilities are necessarily so scarce, the services rendered
to the Government by the officers in charge of the several Hudson's Bay Posts
has bot^n most opportune and valuable.

I have, etc.,

WKMVSS M. SIMPSON,

Indian Com m imun'r.

44 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiaiu.

< I

'I ;,

! i!

!1!

li
I

li \

i ;■
ill '

VnXVTFM V.

TREAT\ NUMBER Tmii;K, Oil TMI-: XOllTll-WF-HT AN'fJLE TliEATV.

IN tho year 1871 tho Privy Council of Canada i.ssiiocl a joint
cointniHsion to Mossrs. VV. M. Simpson, 8. J. Dawson and
W. J. Pothor, authorizing,' thoni to treat with tho Ojihboway
Indians for thn surrender to tlve; Crown of the lands they in-
habited — cov(U'inir tho area from tlie waterslied of Lal<e Superior
to the north-w(>st ancjle of tho Lake of the Woods, and from tho
American l)ordev to tlie liei^dit of hind from which tho streams
flow towards th(^ Hudson's Hay. This st(!p had become neces-
Rary in order to make the routcj known as " tlie Dawson route,"
extending from Prince Artliur's Lauding on Lak(i Superior to
the north-west angle c.i Lhe Lake of the Woods, which was then
being opened up, " secure for the passage of emigrants and of
the people of the Dominion generally," and also to enable the
Government to throw open for settlement any portion of the
land which might bo susceptible of improvement and profitable
occupation. The Commissioners accepted the appointment, and
in July, 1871, met the Indians at Fort Francis.

The tribes preferred claims for right of way through their
country. The Commissioners reported "that they had admitted
these to a limited extent and had made them presents in pro-
visions and clothing and were also to pay them a small amount
in money, it being fully and distinctly understood by the
Indians that these presents and clothing were accepted by them
as an equivalent for all past claims whatever." The Commis-
isioners having explained to them fully the intentions of the
Government as to obtaining a surrender of their territorial
rights, and giving in return therefor reserves of land and

The North -Wr.^^f Angfr Treat j/.

V. TUEATY.

annual paynu'titH, a^krd tlu'UJ to cotisicU'i* tlu' proposals c 'uly
unci moot the (Jonnnissioncrs the HUci-ct'din^' summer to
come to an arranj^'cmcnt. In li^72, the Indi/ms wcru found
not to be ready for th(f making of a treaty and the sulgeet
was postponed. fn the year iM".'^ a eommi;»siou was issued
to tile Hon. Alexander IVforris, then Litnitenanl-iJovernor
of Manitolta and the North- West Territories, Lieut.-Col.
Proveneher, who hiel in tlie interval been appointed ( /om-
missioner of Indian AllairH in the plaee of M)'. Simpson, who
had resigned, and Jjindsay ilussell, Ks(j., but the l-itter being
unable to act, Air. Dawson, now M.P. for Alguuia, was ap-
pointed Commissioner in his stead. These Commissioner.s hav-
ing accepted the duty confided to them, met the Indians at the
north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods in the end of Sep-
tember, 1873, and, after protracted and ditHcuit negotiations,
succeeded in ejecting a treaty with them. A copy of the
treaty will be found in the Appendix, and a brief rcicord
of the utterances of the Indians and of the Commissioners,
which was taken down in short liand by one of tlie soldiers
of the nulitia force, is hereto subjoined. This treaty was one of
great importance, as it not only trancpiilized th(.' large Indian
population affected by it, but eventually shaped the terms of
all the treaties, four, five, six and seven, which have since been
nuid(^ with the Indians of the North-West Ten-itories- -who
speedily became apprised of the concessions which had been
granted to the Ojibbeway nation. The closing scenes were
striking and impressive. The chief speaker, Mawe-do-pe-miis,
thus winding up the conference on the pait of ilw Indians, in 1 Is
final address to the Lieutenant-Governor and liis fellow Com-
missioners :

" Now you see me stand before you all : wdiat has been done
here to-day has been done openly before the Great Spirit and
before the nation, and I hope I may never hear any one say that
this treaty has been done secretly : and now^ in closing this
cuuncil, I take olt' my glove, and in giving you my hand 1

40 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

)

i', I

t I

(Inlivor ovor my birthright and lands : and in takinpf your hand
I hold i'uHt iill the |)n)iiiiH<>H you Itiivc niiult', and I hope thoy
will iMHt jiH Ion;; ii.s tlu* Hun ris«'.s iind the witiT IIonvh, us you
h(i\«^ said."

The confcn-ncc tlu-n iidjournfd, and on n^aMhrnihling. aftj'r
tilt! treaty iiad hccn read and ('X|ilainrd,tli(' ( 'omnii.ssicMU'rs HJ^'ned
it and the liirutciiant-liovernoi' calli'd on an ai^ed ln'n'<litary
Chief, Kc ta-kay-pi-naisjto Mi;,'!! next. 'J'lie ( !hief came forward,
hut tleelinod to touch th(^ jumi, saying, " \ must lirst have the
luoney in niv hand. ' The Iiieutenant-(t(»vernor ininiedijitcilvheld
out his hand, and directed the intei'preter to Hay to the chief,
"Tak(( niv hand and feel the nion<'V in it. If vou oannot truHt
nie for half un hour, do not trust me foi'evc'r." When this waH
repeated hy the interpreter, the Chief smiled, took the out-
Htretched haiid, and at onct; toucheil the j)eii, while his mark
was being mad(», his last lingering distrust having l)e»'n eti'ect-
iv(!ly dispelled hy this prompt action and icply. The other
Chiefs followed, and then th(^ interprete" was directed to tell
Ketf-ta-k.iy-pi-nais, the Chief, that he would he j)aid forthwith,
but the Chief at once rej)lied, 'M )h no, it is evening now, and
I will wait till to-mon».jw." The payments wen; duly made
next day, and so was closed, a treaty, whereby a territory
was enabled to be opened up, of great imj)ortance to Canada,
embracing as it does tlu* Pacific Railway route to the North-
West Territoi'i(;s — a wid(; extent of fertilt> lands, and, as is
believed, great nnneral resources. I now (piote the official
despatch of the Lieutenant-Governor, dated the 14th October,
187.'^, in which will be found, a full narrative of tlie pro-
ceedings, connected with the treaty, and a statement of the
results thereby etlected. I also submit a short-hand report
of the l;e^5otiations connected with the treaty.

The X'fh- Wrsf Ainf/r Tn<tf'f.

(fOVKUNMKNT HiHmK,

l-'oiiT JiAimv, th't„t„r lifft, tVX

Sin, I have the hoMni- to «'tu'lnM«> i'(i|iy iif u tif.ity iii.i<li' !•>■ inyM'lf,
Iiiout.-('<»l. ri-i»v«'ncli.'r, Imliiin iiK'»'iit, luul S. .1. hiiwmni, \'',nt\.. Coin-
iiiiHMioiior, actiiiK' <iii lu-hulf of Hrr Muji'Mty, of tin* ono part, un<l tli» Sul-
t«'uux tHIio of Ojiblu'wiiy ImliiiiiH on the <»thrr, iit thu Nortli-\V« it Allele
of the Liikt' of tins \V(mi(1h, on the Mnl of OctolMT, for tla i-rliMi(iiiHlnM<>iit of
tlu' fmli.'in title to tin' tnu-t of Imiil tlK-niii tlfsj-rilicil, iuid •■iiilirnciii^
r)."),(XM) Hi|iiiin' iiiilt'H. Ill till- first itiuci-, tin- Imliliii:,' of the iii';,'otiution of th«
treaty luul Ix'n a|»|»oiiiti'tl l»y yon to tako place at tin- North- NVi>nt An^,'lo
hffore you reipieHted nu' to take jtart tln'r«'in, and Mr. l>ii\vson had olttainud
til)' consent of the Indians to meet there on th>' lOth of Si'pteinher, hut they
afterwards chatiKi'd thi-ii' minds, and rcfusi'd to nu'ct ni" unless I canit' to
Fort Francis. I ntfused to do this, as I felt tliut the yicldin;.,' to the tlcinand
of the Indians in this respect, wonld operate injuriously to the success of tho
treaty, and the results proved the eiU'rectm>sH of the opinion I had formed.
I therefore sent a special a^'ent (Mr. Pierre Levaillier) to warn them that I
would meet them as arran^'ed at the No.'th-West iVn^de on the li.')th, or not
at all this year, to which they i .cntually agreed,

I left here for the An.,'le on the 2 hil September, and arrived there on the
L*"itli, when I was joined hy Messrs. I'mvencher and D.iwson, the last named
(»f wiiom I was vflad to find had heen associated with the Commissioners in
consequence of the resij^'natii>n of .Mr. Lliids-y llussell, therehy ;,dv in;^' us
the lienefit as well of his knowled^'e of the <'Muntry to lie dealt with, as of tho
several liands of Indians therein. Mr. I'etlu'r, of Fort Francis, was also in
attendance, and Mr. Provencher was accompanied by Mr. St. John, uf his
ilepartment.

On arrivint,', the Indians, who were .alreaily there, came up to th».' house I
occupied, in procession, headed by brave^■ buariu-f a i>annerand a I'nion .lack,
and accompanied by others beating' diiims. They aske<l leave to perform a
dance in my honor, after which they presente<l to me the pipe of peace.
They were then sup|»lied with p, ovisions and returned to their camp. As
the Indians had not all .arrived, and for other reasons, the 2(Ith, 27th and
28th were passed without any pro;,'ress, but on the 2'.>th I sent them word
that they nnist meet the Commis.sioners next morning. Accor<li;ii,'ly, on the
the .SOth, they met us in a tent, the use of which I had obtained from the
military authorities. I explained to them the oltject wf the meeting,', but as
they informed me that they were iiot ready to confer with us, I adjourned
the meeting until next day. On the 1st October they a^'ain aissemliled.
The principal cause of the delay was divisions and jealousies amoni;
themselves. The nation had not met for many year.s, and some of them had
never before been assembled toj^ether. They were very jealous of each other,
and dreaded any of the Chiets having individual communications with me,

t >

48 'f/if Ti'V'itii'H of Ctlinnh( ^rlth fhc liiillflu'^

I !

to pruvt'iit which thfy hiul ^iianU on thi* iip|ii'<>iu>hi'>« to my hoiiMr nnr thfy iiuiiin unnciiiIiIciI, wh<-ii I aK^iii
ui|)liiini'<l thi* oliJtM't of thi< iu«>i*tiii^, throuKh Mr. Mrl'hui4nn, »n iiit«>lli^i*nt
htilf-lii'cfii tniilcr, whom' Mi>rv((*««'tir<>il. M. (!hiit«>Iiiii, thv (iovoniiiiPtit
intfi'|ii-)>t<'r, wiiH iiIno |it-t<H«>iit. TIh'v limi N<>h>ctnl thn'i- F<|toU<'Hnifn, un<l hml
ftUo nu liiiliiiii ii-|iort)-i', uhoHt' <hity wiih to roniinit to ini'iiiory nil that wiih
Mulil. Thi'y hu<l uImo Ht'ciiri'il the Ni>rvi('*>M of M. iloi««>ph Nolin, of I'uint thi
(.'hi'iit', to takf iiott'H ill Kronch of thi> iii'^otiutiouM, » copy of which nott><« I
iilituim-il ftotii him uikI hfifwith rncloN«>. Tin* npokcHiiicii iiifoinu.><l me they
woiilil not tit'iit iis to thf jjiiiii until wc Hi'tth'tl witli tln-m ;im to the DawMon
rout'', witli ri'n'iinl to which thi-y iill!';;»'i| Mi. DtiWMon liu<l niuilc piotniNcn
which hail not licun kept, and tliiit tlii-y luui not Itcen pai*l for th«) wood uned
ill Iniildin.' tint Htcatnui'^, nor for the umc of tho route* itriclf. Mr. hawhon
oxpl.iiii" I that hi> had paid thuni for cuttim^' wood, Imt had alwayn aHHorted
u tioiMiuon li^'lit to tht) us*' of Wood ainl the water Wiiy. Me awked them
what promise had not Iteen ke|)t, and pointi'd out that tlie (ioverninent liad
twice liefore endeavored to treat witli tliem for a Hettlement of all inattem.
He referre<l them to me uh to the general question of the UHe of the route.
Tht'V wt'ic uiialile to nann' any promises whicli had not l»»'en kept. Thereupon
I told them 1 came on hehalf of the (Vuecn and the ((overnnicnt of the
Dominion of Ounada to treat with them with re^'ard to the lands and all
other matters, hut that they refused to hear what f had to Hay ; they had
closed my mouth ; and an we would not treat except for the Hettlement of all
matters past and future I could not speak unless they asked me to do ho.
They conferred anions themselves, and seeing' that we were (piite Hrm, the
HpokeHtnan came forward and said that they would not close my mouth, after
which they wo\ild iiuvke their demaiuls. The Commissioners had had a
conference and a:,'reed, as they found there was no hope of a treaty for a leHa
sum, to offer hve dollars per head, a present of ten ilollart, and reserves of
farming' and other lands not exci.'edi.e.^' onesipiarj mile per 'amily of Hve, or
in that proportion, sums within the limits of our instructions, thou.ch I had
private advices if possible not to ifive the maximum sum named, a» the
Government had i)een undm* a misapprehension as to amounts given to the
bands in the Unite I States. The Chiefs heard my i)rop(>sal, and the meeting
adjourned until next day. On the .'{rd October the Chiefs again assembled
and made a counter proixisition, of which I enclose a copy, being thiulemand
they have urged since 1801). I alno encloae an estimate I ha(' made of the
money value of the demand, amounting to 8120,000 per annum. ( h\ behalf
of tht' C >n\uvissioners I at once peremptorily refused the demand. The
sp ikesmen r jturned to tlie Cliiefs, who were arranged on benches, the people
sitting on the ground beliiiu' them, and on their return they informed me
that the Chiefs, warriors and brave.s were of one mind, that they would
make a treaty only if we acceded to their demand. I told them if so the
conference was over, that I would rei'un and report that they had refused
to make a reasonable treaty, that hereafter I would treat with those bandti

Thf North -Wrt^t A))ifh Trent jf.

who w«>ru wiltintf to tri<at, liut that I woiilil imIvImk tli«in to return tn thff
CDiitwil uml i'ci-uiiNii|i>r tlifir ilt'ti'miiiuitinii lM>fiin> n<<xt ntoriiin^, wIhmi, if
tint, I nIkmiIiI I'i'itiiiiily li'uvt*, TliiM lirniiKlit inuttiTM to u oritiM, Tlio Cliiuf
of thfl liAc Sfiil IiuikI caiiiit forwitnl to H|M*iik. Tlio otlii>nt ttii'il to provnit
hint, liut liu wiM Nuciirt')! u licurin^. liu HtuttMl tliut )io rt*|>r«>i«<>iit«>i| four
hiiiiiinMl |)('o|i|i> ill tli«> iiot'tli : tliut tii«'y \vin|i«><l n trntty ; that tli*<y wi!*lii>(l a
Hcliiiiil-iiiuHtt'r to III* Mi-iit iIkmii to triM'li tlirir I'liililri-n tlii> lviiowlt>i|^«' of tlio
wliiti' iiiiiii : tliut tlioy liutl Itf^uii to ciiltiviitt' till' Hoil uikI won* ^lowiti^f
l>iitutot*4 aii.i IiKliiiii corn, hut wiHhioi othor Kcain for mimmI and noium
a»;riculturul iiiiphMiii-iitM uti<l cuttli*. TIiIm (Miicf Hpuki* iitiilfr «*viilont
upprehniHioti iii to th<' coiii'i^e \\t< was takiiit^ iii ro'tirttlii^ th** oth<<r IiiiliiiiiM,
Hint iiiMphiyi'il iinicli ^'oo(| -tfUHv uml iiinni) mtinik'*'. il«* wuh fi>llii\v*>il hy thu
Cliit'f " lUurkHton*'," who iirK'<'"l tlii> otlit-r ( 'lii«'ft to iftuni to tin- «-<iun('il uml
coiiHi<lui' my propoKuls, Htatiii;^' that fu* wan ri'a<iy to tri<at, thoii^li Ii«<li<l not
at^reu to my pi'ojt't.sal't nor tu tho<4n maiKt to me. I then tohl them that I ha<l
known all a^)Il^' tln-y wi'n- not unitt.'il us tlu-y hail nahl ; that tlioy ou^^ht not
to allow a few ('hi«'f.s to prcvt-nt a tn-aty, aii'l tluvt I wUhcil to trrat with
thum as a nation an<l not with Hcpai-uto Itaiiiis, as th*>y woiiM ntlu'i-wise
compel mu to <lo ; uml thoroforu uri^otl thom to return to th*'ir council,
proinisiiiK to remain another «lay to K'ive them time for conniilfiution. They
spent the ni^ht in onuncil, ami w\t nlonlill^' haviiiK' rereiveil a messaKu
from M. (Miarles Nolin, a French half-hreeil, that they wi-rtf litH'ominK nutre
amenalile to reason, I rei|ueste<l the l{on. James McKay (who went to the
An^,'l« three times to promote this treaty), ( 'harles N(tlin ami IMi.'rre Levaillier
to ^'o clown to tho Imlian Council, and as men of their own hloud, ^ive them
friendly advice. Thfy acci.rdin.,'ly did so, iind were received hy the Tiidians,
and in ahout half an hour afterwards were followecl hy Messrs. I'lovencher
and St. .lohii, who also took part in the interview with the Council of Chiefs.
The Chiefs were summoned to the conforence hy the sound of u bu^^le aiul
a^ain met us, when they told me that the determination to adhere to their
demands had liecn so stionu' a hond that they did not think it could he
hroken, hut they hatl now determined to see if I would K^•-' them anything
more.

The Commissioners had had a conference, and a^'roed previously to offer
a small sum for ammunition and twine for lu ts, yt;arly -a few agricultural
implements and seeds, for any liand acti'illy faniiinj^ or commencing to
farm, and to increase the money jiayment 1/ two dollars jH'r liead if it should
he found necessary in order to secure a treaty, maintaining,' a |)ermanent
annuities at the sum lixed. The Indians on the other hand had determined
on asking fifteen dollars, with some other ilemamls. In fixing the ten
•lollars the Commissioners had done so a-* a sum likely to he accepted in view
o^ three doDirs per heail having been pai<l the Indians the first year the
Dawson route was used, and that they had received nothing since. In reply
to the Indiana, I told them I was gla<l that they had reconsidered their
decision, and that as they had done so, heing dciirous of inducing them to

ftO

Thf Trent Iff* ttf Citmnfa irlth fhc I nrfhniH,

|! I

li'

prACtirn mfiniltiin* nmt to hnvi* tin' tiifiuiM of K«'ttiiiu fiMKl if thfir H>«hiiiK AtuI
hunting fnitcd, wi« wmilit n\\i< ihi>tn (■••rtuiti inipli>tiii>iit>«, onttiK ntut ^rnin,
nnOK fi>r all, tttul tlit* ttxtrn twn tlitllnrM |M>r lit>nil of n iii<irit*y pMyiiii*iit. Tlih
|>r<i|M»iu»| wiM ri«t*«iv«<)| ftkVitrtiltly, htittlii* M|M)ki>MiiiiMi a)(i»iit cuiim* forwanl nml
N<iiil tlii*y hiiii MMiito i|iii>«4ti'itiN to n-*U lt«fiiri> lu'ccittiiii^ iiiv t>i'o|Mmal. 'rh<*y
Huiitol Miiitf* of rlotliitiK ••VMiy yi*ur for all th« hurnlM, iuu\ fifty tlolliini for
«vt'ry < 'hiff liiiiniitlly. Tlii** I •l«>('liii<><l, hut told tli<>iii tliut tlifi-f wcri' »»n\n
prfMi^iitM of ('lotl>iiit( niid foDil which woiihl In* uivi>ii th«>iii thix y«*ur nt th«
cloN»< ((f triMtty. Tln'y tln'ii ii!<kfi| fri'i' |iiimmi>n fiiri«v«'r ovi-r tlu- < 'uiihiIu Piu'ifl<'
Kiiilway, which I n-fiiHfd. 'I'lp-y tlu'ii iixki'il that no " Hri'-wator " wIhmiM Im«
Hcild i>ti thfir ri'HiTvcH, atid I inotniMiMl that a n'^'idution to thii^ idfiM-t nhoidd
\ui introduced into tlu* treaty. Thi*y tlnui nn\n>A that thfy mIiouM not l>« Mi<nt
to war, and I told thi>in the < jui>«n wan not in thi> haldt of ••tnployinM thu
IndiaiiH in warfuit'. They axkfil tlmt tln-y nhould have power to piit turltu-
lent UMHi off their reMerve<4, an I I told theni the law would lie enforcefl a^aiiiMt
Huch men. They unki'd what re><erven would he Kiveii them, and werw
informed hy Mr. IVovencher that renervus of farmln;^ and other landit would
he ^iv«>n them a^ previoUMly stated, and that any land actually in cultivation
hy them wouM he rei^|i!'('t«d. They anked if the niiueM wo\dd he theirw ; I
Maid if they wen' found on their reserves it would he to their lienefit, l»ut not
otherwise. They asked if an Indian found a mine would he he paid for it,
T told them he could Hell his inform itioii if he could find a |)urchaH(>r like
any i>ther purnon. They explained that Houie of their children had married
in the States, and tliey wished them to return and live atuouK them, and
vvanti'ii them includ"d in the treaty. I told them the treaty was not for
American Indians, hut any hoiui fiilr liiuti«k Iirliiinii of th»' class they
mentioned vvho sluudd within two years he found intiiitnf on ISritish soil would
he recognized.

They said there were some teji to twenty funnliesof half-hreeds who were
recoK'd/.ed as l.dians, and lived with them, and they wished them included.
I said the treaty was not for whites, hut I wotild recommend that tlume
fandlies should he permitted the option of taking either status aH Indians or
Wiiites, hut th.'it tliey could not take hoth. ' They asked that .Mr. Charles
Nolin should he employed as an Indian .VKcnt, an<l I stated that 1 would
Huhmit his name to the (Jovernment with favorahle mention of his services
on that occasion. They ask»'d that the ('hiefs an*l head men, as in other
treaties, should j^'et an ofKcial suit of clothing, a Hag, and a tnedal, which I
promised. Mawedo|)enai< produced one of the medals given to the Red
Kiver Chiefs, said it was not silver, and they were ashamed to wear it, as it
turned hlack, and then, with an air of great contempt, striick it with his
knife. I stated that I woidd mention what he had said, and the manner in
which he had spoken. They also stated the Hudson Ihiy Coujpany had
Ktaked out ground at Fort Francis, on part of the land they claimed to have
used, and to he entitled to, and I promised that enquiry would he made into
the matter. They apologized for the uumher of (piestion-s put me, which

Thf Xnrth-Wt'Mf A,t>/h' Tmifif.

noouplMil 1% NpAoo of HoiiH* liotirM, Aiiii tht*ii tin* priiu'lpnl «|»<»kflniiii»n, Mnwo-
i|i>|ieni»iii, CAiiii* forwiu-il uiiil <lri<w nif \Am n\ttv*>», itml Hpokv um follitwa :
" N<»w ymi MM' iiii« Mturt<l Iwdtri* you ul|. Whnt l»rt« )H<t lniri« t«i-ilay,

htt.i Ik'kii ilitiic iipi'tily lii'foif till! (iri'ikt Spirit, i%tu\ l)«-f ili>> iiutioii, nntl

I hii|H* tliikt I tiiiiv iii>vi*r lii*»r Mxy ohm hav thut thii trcuty liiut (••'•<n tlnnn
Ni*rri'tly. Ami now, in cliMinu thin coiincil, I tuki* *>\1 my kI<>vi>, uikI in
((iviiiK you my humi, I i|i>livi>r owr my Itlrtliriul't, ami IiudU, nml in
tukintf your lutmi I hoM fuNt all the pmmitt'M you liuv«« muilt*. liiul I Uo\f
tlii'y will liiMt liN lotik' itM tli«< Mini K'iN>>4 riMHi'l, Mu\ tin* wiit<-r Mowm, an you
hnvi* Huiil. ' To wliicli I r<>plii><l n^ folloWH: "I lucrpt your IuukI. ami
with it till' liiml**. uikI will kt'op nil my promiMiN, in tli«> Hrm lM>lii<f that
tli«* tri'itty now to li«> n t<n»M| will liin<l tli>> r(><| niuii iiml tlii< whiti* mun
toKi'tltcr UH frit'tiilN fori>\ M', " Tin* conft'n'ncc then luljoinnvd for an hour
to «'nalil«> tlii> tt'xt of till* l,r«*aty to \u> compli'ti'il. in accoriliincM with the
uniliM'stamlinK urrivi-il at. At thi> expiration of that pi>rio(| tlii> oonffr«>nce
wu** ri'Mumt'il, an I aftor th»* n>ii<lin^ of tlu* treaty, ami an explanation of it
in Indian liy tlu' lion. •liinicH McKay, it waM Hi^ntMl hy thi> ( 'ommiMxionora
and l>y tin- Hovfinl ('Uiff'*, tin- lirnt siKnature Imuiik' that of a very aKctl
hureditary ( 'hiff. 'I'lif nt'xt day tlu* Indiunn wwri* paid l»y MimMrM. I'ttther
and (»rahain, of tln' l)i'partim>nt of I'ultlio Workit ; thu latter of whom
kindly oiTiTi'd hin Mfrvicc^, aM M l'rov«*nch*>r had to leave to keep another
nppointiut'nt. The ne^rotiiition wan r very ditticult and trying one, and
reiptired on the part of thi! ( 'oininiriHion. rn, ^I'^'^t patience and hrmnertM. On
thu whole I am of opitdon tliat thu iMsiie Ih a happy one. With the exception
of two Itandn in the Sheltandowan Dintrict, whorto adheriion waM Ht-uured in
advance, and the sii^icitunM of whoHw Chiufrt Mr. huw.son left to necure, thu
Indian title has liei-n extiu-ruislied over the va-*t tract of coujitry coinpriMin);
ftr»,0()0 Hipiare mile-i lyin;.,' hetween the upper Itoundary of the Lake Superior
treaty, and that of the treaty made hy Mr. ComniiHMioner SimpHon at
Maintolia I'ost, and emliiacinK' within its houndo the DawHon mute, the
route of the Canada Pacific liiiilway, and an tfxteuMive lumlier and ndneral
rei^don. '^ It is fortunate, loo, that the arrauf^ement haH lieen «'tForted, an the
Indians alonj,' the lakes and rivers were dissatisfied at the u-,' of the waters,
which they considered theirH, haviuK' heen taken without cunipeuMation,
HO mucl) so indeed that \ believe if the treaty had not Iteen made, the
(iovernment would have lieen compelled to place a force on the line next year.
Before closing' this despatch, I have much pleasine iu lu'urinK' testimony
to the hearty co-operation and ctHcieut aid the ("ommissioners received from
the Metis who were present at the AuK'le, and who, with one acord, whether
of French or KnK'lish origin, UHed the influence which their r<dationship« to
the Imliaus ^,'ave them, to Impress them with the necessity of their enterinj,'
into thu treaty. 1 must aUo expruati my ubligatiuutt to the detachment of

* Mr. Dawson succeeded in obtaining' the adhenon to the treaty of the
ChiefH in question.

52 Thv Tv(*(it\e(^ of Canada irifh the IiKUaris.

troopH cmlof tlio oitniinaml «if (^aptuin \fiu!iliiitaM, uhmIkikmI tun kh an oMCoi't,
for tlu'ir »iiltli»>rly luMiriiiK ami fxct'llcnt fdinluct while at tlif AiikI*'. Tlioir
proMtMioo \va,-t of k''' it- valin>, ivnd lunl tho cfFt'ct nf dutt'iriiiK tnvdorH from
lirins'iiiK' art,it'lt»s t>t' illicit trado for Nalo to tliM Imliatis; and moroovc*
oxt'roi.s«>d a moral inllui'iu'c which contrilmtcd iiiDst materially to th« huccu'hm
of the Mt'KittiatioiiH. I ha\ e fiiither to add, that it was found imposHihIe,
owiii^ to the extent of the country treated for, and the want of kuowletlKe of
th«< circumHtanccH of each hand, to detine tho roHcrvoH to he ^'ranted to the
IndiaiiH. It wa.s therefore a;(reed tli it the roMervos «hould he hereafter
selected hy olHcers of the ( invernment, who should ctuifer with the Mevural
hantls. ai\d pay due respect to lauds actually cultivated hy them. A pro-
vision was also iutrohiced to O.w elfect that any of the reserveH, or any
intoroi»t in them, mi^dit hereafter \w sold for the hcnefit of tho IndiauH hy
the (fovornmont with their consent. I would suKK^'i't that inHtr\ —tions
«houl>'. l)«» ^'iven to Mr. Daws »n to select the reserves with all convenient
speed; and, to prevent compl. cation, 1 would furtlu'r Hu^'^'est that nojiatentH
should ho issued, or licenses Ki'atitod, for mineral »)r timl)"r lands or otlier
landh, until tho question of tho rosorves has hoen tirat adjustod.

I ha"e the Inmor to h", Sir,

Your ohoilient servant,

ALEXANiniK MOKHIS,

Lieut. -if ovirnor.

III

AtttMitioii if< oalh'il to tlit> ciisuinj^ roi>()rt of the procot'dings
oonnccttiil witli tho troatv, oxtraotocl from tlie Ma}iitohan nows-
pajxn' of the ISth OotobtT, 1S7.'?, pul)]ish('<l at ^ViluulH'<^^ The
reports of tlie spei'duis tlu'reiii eoutained were pre})are(l by a
shorthand reporter and present an aceuniti^ view of tlie course
of tlie discussions, and a vivid, representation of the habits of
Indian thought.

XopthA\'k«t AXciLK,

September SO, IS7.1

'^**M Lieutenant-Ciovernor and party, and the other Com-
missioners appointed to negotiate a treaty with the Indians,
arrived here on Thursday, 24th inst., having enjoyed delight-
ful weather during the entire trip from Fort Garry. The
Governor occupies the house of the officer in charge of the H.
B. Post. The grounds around it have been nicely graded and
cleared of brush, and surrounded by rows of evergreens planted

The Nnrih-Wesl Anyh TmUfj.

UHCOl't,

Tlu>ir
•8 from
r)rot)Vcr

IISHiltlo,

IoiIko of

I t«> the

LToivftor

He V oral

A pr<»-

or any

liiuirt l»y

ru-tioMH

ivtMiiont

(patcntH

or other

S,
'ci'iior.

'('<

lings

ilight-
The
IheH.
M and
laiited

closely, HO as to coniph^toly hchmmi the houH(» from wind, and at
thn Hiuno tirno oontrilmto much to rcliovc? tiu? inonoiwtiy of i\ui
scoti(»ry. linMKMJiiitoly w<<st of tliiH, and likrwiHC oncloHfd hy
wallH of ovcrgnM'ns, is tho lar^c iiianjiioj' usod aH a ('ouiicil
House, l>y the ftontracting jtarties ; aiid immediately sur^
rounding it to tiiir north and west are the tents of tho oth(T
ollicers of tlie (-'ommission and the ofTiocirs and men of tho
Volunteers on detachment duty.

Situated to tlie eastward, and ex (ending all nlong the rivor
bank, are the t«M»t.. of the Indians to the numlxir of a hundred,
with here and there the tent of the trader, attracted thitluT l»y
the [»ros|)ect of turning an iionest penny hy (exchanging the
necessaries of Indian life for sucli aniounts of the price of their
heritage as th<*y can he induced to Sj en«l.

Tim natives now assembled liere number about HOO all told,
and hail from the places give n below. Among them are many
tin(e physically developed men, who would bo considered good
looking were it not for the (sxtravagaiice with which they be-
smear their fac(es with pigments of all colors.

It was at iirst thought probable that the serious V)usInoR8 of
the meeting wouhl be begun on Fridny, but owin;> to the non-
arrival of a large body of Rainy Iiiver and Lac Seul repre-
sentatives, it wiis decided to d<'fer it until next day. Saturday
came, and owing to th(5 arrival of a messenger from the Lac
Seul band asking the (lovernor to wait for th(!ir arrival, pro-
ceedings have further stayed until Monday. But "hope de-
ferred maketh the heart sick;" so the advent of Monday
brought nothing but disappointment, and this, coupled with
the disagreeable wet and cold weather that prevailed, made
every one ill at ease if not miserable. The Chiefs were not
ready to treat — they had business of their own to transact,
which must be disposed of before they could see the Governor;
and so another delay was granted. But Monday did not find
them ready, and they refused to begin negotiations. An inti-
mation from the Governor that unless they were ready on the

1 !l

I \

\ \

> 1

i;i

;

54 The Treaties of Canada xuith the Indiana.

followiiij^ (lay he would leave for home on Wednesday, hurricnl
them up a little —they did wait on liiiii to-day, Tuesday, but
only to say they had not yet finished their own busin<'ss, hut
that they would try and he ready to treat on Wednesday.
And HO th(! matter stands at present if the Indians ajjreo
amongst themselves, the treaty will be opened to-morrow ;
otherwise the (rovernor will striken camp and return to Fort
Garry.

Divisions and local jealousies have taken possession of the
Indian mind. The ditHculties are the inability of the Indians
to select a high or principal chief from amongst themselves,
and as to the matter and extent of the d(!mands to be made.

It is many years since these people had a general council, and
in the interval many head men have died, while others have
grown to man's estate, and feel ambitious to take part in the
proceedings. But the tiat has gone forth, that unless a con-
clusion is arrived at to-morrow negotiations will be broken oft'
for this year.

BOUNDARIES OP THE LANDS TO BE CEDED.

Beginning at the North-West Angle eastward, taking in all
the Lake of the Woods, including White Fish Bay, Kat Por-
tage and north to White Dog in English River; up English
River to Lake Seul, and then south-east to Lake Nepigon ; west-
ward to Rainy River and down it to Lake of the Woods, and
up nearly to Lac des Mille Lacs ; then beginning at the 49th
parallel to White Mouth River, thence down it to the north,
along the eastern boundary of the land ceded in 1871, embrac-
ing 55,000 square miles.

In the neighborhood of Lac des mille Lacs and Shebandowan
are several bands, who have sent word that they cannot come
as far as this point, but will accept the terms made at this
treaty and ratify it with any one cominissioner who will go
there to meet them.

The whole number of Indians in the territory is estimated at

! '•

The North-West Aixjle Treat)/.

14,000, and arc rcpicscntotl here by ChusfH of the following
bands:

1. North- \V<'st Aii^do.

2. Rat Portatr*'.

3. Lak«' Scul.

4. Whit(( Kish Bay on Lake of tlio Woods.

5. 81ia-bas-kan<^, or Grassy Narrows.

6. Rainy River.

7. Rainv Lake.

8. Beyonil K(;ttle Falls, soutliward.

9. Eagle Lake.

10. Nepigoii.

11. Shoal Lake (three miles to the north of this point).

iiii

.)■

Nokth-West Ancile,

Octohrr 1, /873.

The assembled Chiefs met tlie Governor this morning, as per
aj^reement, and opened the proceedings of the day by express-
ing the pleasure; they experienced at meeting the Commissioners
on the present occasion. Promises had many times been made
to them, and, said the speaker, unless they were now fulfilled
they would not consider the broader question of the treaty.

Mr. B. J. Dawson, one of the Commissioners, reciprocated
the expression of pleasure used by the Chiefs through their
spokesman. He had long looked forward to this meeting, when
all matters relating to the past, the present, and the future,
could be disposed of so as to fix permanently the friendly rela-
tions between the Indians and the white men. It was now, he
continued, some years since the white men first came to this
country — they came in the first place at the head of a great
military expedition; and when that expedition was passing
through the country all the chiefs showed themselves to be true
and loyal subjects — they showed themselves able and willing
to support their Great Mother the Queen. Subsequently, when

l^i

5f) TJie Treat hn of Citvadu with the Indiums.

we bogaii to open up tlio roiid, w(5 had to call upon tho IiulianH
to ttHHiHt UH in <l()iii«{ ho, and they always proved thoinsclvcs
very liap[>y to li«'lp in carryiii)^' out our ^rcat sclKnncs. Jlo
waH, ho continuiul, ono of tlio ('oin' mission employed by tho
Government to treat with them and devise ii seheme whereby
both white men and hidians would hv benefitted. We ma<lo
to tho Indians tho proposals wo wc^n' authorized to make, and
wn havo carried out these proposals in <;^ood faith. This was
three years ai^o. What wo wc^ro directed to ofler wo did ofler,
but the [n«lians thoui^ht it was too little, and negotiations were
broken olF. Since this I have done what was in my power to
bring abuut this nu^etini,' with new terms, and consider it a very
happy day that you should bo assond)led to meet the Governor
of tho Territory as representative of Her Majesty. Ho would
explain to thorn the proposals ho had to make. H(! had lived
long amongst them and would advise them as a friend to take
the opportunity of making arrangeuKMits with the (Tovernor.
When we arrange; the general matters in question, should you
cliooso to ask anything, \ shall be most happy to explain it, as
I am hero all the time.

The Chief in reply said his head mem and young men were
of one mind, an<l determined not to enter upon tho treaty until
the promises made in the past were fulfilled, they were tired
of waiting. What the Commissioners called "small matters"
were great to them, and were what they wished to have settled.

The route that had been built through the country proved
this, and the Commissioners promised something which they
now wanted.

This was taking the Commissioners on a new tack, but Mr.
Dawson promptly undertook to answer the objections. He
said all these questions had been discussed before; but if he
had made any promises that remained unfulfilled, he would be
happy to learn their nature. The Chief replied that all the
houses on the line, and all the big boats on the waters, were
theirs, and they wanted to be recompensed for them.

The North- West Any/c Trent n.

wore

until

tired

Ittors"

ittled.

Iroved

they

Mr.
He

if he
dd be
[l the

were

Mr. Dawson continued, saying he was glad thny had now
come to a point on which tlu'y could d<'ul. The Indians (jues-
tioned the I'iglit of the (iovernmeiit to tak«' wood for the
steiiiiKM's This was a right which tin? spenker liiid all uh)ng
told tliein was coiiiinon to all H<'r Majesty's subjects. He then
referred thein to th(! (lovcrnor if tliey had anything niore to
say on that subject. Wood on wliich Indians had bestowed
labor was always paid for; but wood on which we had spent
our own labor was ours.

His Excellency then addressed them at some length. H(^
understood that they wanted to have the ([uestions in aIucIi
they were interested treated sejjarately. Tiiis was not what
he came there for. Wood and water w(U'»; the gift of the Gr^'at
Spirit, and were made alike for tin; good of botli the white man
and red man. Many of \n\ listeners had come a long way, and
he, i.oo, had come a h^ng way, and he wantcid all the ([uestions
settled at once, by on(^ treaty. H(i had a mes.sage from the
Queen, but if his mouth was kept shut, the responsibility would
rest on the Indians, and not with him if he were prevented from
delivering it. He had authority to tell them what sum of
money he could give them in hand now, and what he could give
them every year; but it was for them to open his mouth. He
concluded his remarks, which we're forcibly delivered, with an
emphatic "I have said."

The Chief reiterated that he and his young men were deter-
mined not to go on with the treaty until the first ((uestion was
disposed of. What was said about the trees and rivers was
quite true, but it was the Indian's country, not the white
man's. Following this the Gov(u-nor told the Council that
unless they would settle all the mattsrs, the big and little, at
once, he would not talk. He was bound by his (lovernment,
and was of the same mind to treat with them on all questions,
and not on any one separately.

On seeing His Excellency so firm, and feeling that it would
not do to allow any more time to pass without coming to busi-

,t>

\\\

The TvcidleH of Canada with the India an.

lit' u

nesa. tho Chief asked the Governor to open his mouth and tell
what propositions he was prepared to nmke.

His Excellency then said — "I told you I was to make ^he
treaty on the part of our Crcat Mother the Queen, and I feel
it will be for your good and your children's. I should have
been very sorry if you had shut my mouth, if I had had to go
honu; without opening my mouth. I should not have been a
true friend of yours if T had not asked you to open n>y mouth.
We are all children of the same Ureal Spirit, and are subject
to the same Queen. I want to settle all mattors both of the
past and the present, so that tho white and red man will
always be friends. I will give you lands for farujs, and also
reserves for your own use. I have authority to make reserves
such as I have described, not exceeding in all a scjuare mile for
every family of five or thereabouts. It may b«} a long time
before the other lands are wanted, and in the meantime you
will be permitted to tish and hunt over them. I will also
establish schools whenever any band asks for them, so that
your childi-en may have the learning of the white nian. I will
also give you a sum of money for yourselves and every one of
your wives and children for this year. I will give you ten
dollars per head of the population, ond for every other year
five dollars a-head. But to the chief men, iiot exceeding two
to each band, we will give twenty dollars a-year for ever. I
will give to each of you this year a present of goods and pro-
visions to take you home, and I am sure you will be satisfied.

After consultation amongst themselves, the Councillors went
to have a talk about the matter and will meet the Governor to-
morrow morning, when it is expected the bak'gain will be con-
cludevl. Of course the Indianu will make some other demands.

Immediately after the adjournment as above, the Governor
presented an ox to the people in camp; and the way it dis-
appeared would have astonished the natives of any other land.
Half-an-hour after it was led into encampment, it was cut up
and boiling in fifty pots.

The North- Wei^t Angle Treaty.

tell

i Mie
feel
have
to go
yen a
outh.
ihject
.f the
1 will
I also
Herves
lile for

I time
lie you

II also
o that

I will
one of
ou ten
■r year
ig two
er. I
|id pro-
.tistied.
■s went
nor to-
»e con-
[mands.
vernor
it dis-
sr land,
cut up

TIIIUl) DAY.

Proceedings were opened at cleNon o'clock l»y tlio Governor
announcing that lie was ready to hear what the Chiefs had to
Hay. TIu! Fort Francis Chief acted as si)okesnian, assisted by
another Chief, Powhassan.

Ma-wk-uo-i'K-nais — "I now lay down before you tlic opinions
of those you have Heen befor*;. We think it a great thing to
meet you here. What we have heard yesterday, and as you
represented yourself, you said th) Qu<'on sent you here, tluj
woy we understood you as a representative of the Queen. All
H our property where you have come. W(.' hav(; under-

♦^*

stood you yesterday that Her JNIajesty has given you the .same
power and authority as .y/i« has, to ret in this business; you
.said the Queen giive you her goodness, her charitableness in
your hand.s. This is what we think, that the (Ireat Spirit has
planted us on this ground where we are, as you were where
you came from. We think where we are is our propeu'ty. I
will tell you what he said to us when he he planted us here;
the rules that we .should follow — us Indians — He lias given us
rules that we should follow to gover i us rightly. We have
uwder.stood you that you have opened your charitable heart to
us like a person taking ott' his garments and throwing them to
all of us here. Now, lirst of all, I have a few words to address
to this gentleman (Mr. Dawson'). When he understood rightly
what way my meaning yesterday, he threw himself on your
help. I think I have a right to follow him to where he flew
when I spoke to him on the subject yesterday. We will follow
up the subject from the point we took it up. I want to answer
what we heard from you yesteiday, in regard to the money
that you have promised us yesterday to each individual. I
want to talk about the rules that we bad laid down before. It
is four years back since we have made these rules. The
rules laid down are the rules that they wish to follow — a
€oancil thit has been agreed upon by all the Indians. I do

i ^

K
\4

The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann,

■■^

not wJHh that T Hhould }m» rocjuired to Hay twice what T am
now goin;^ to lay down. Wv rhW tiftoou dollarn for all that
you 8«e, and for tho cliililn-ii that an* to be born in future.
This yoar only w«f ask for Hft«'i'n dolUirH; yoarn after ten dol-
hirH; our CliiofH Hfty dollaiH per year for every y«»ar, and other
dciiiandM of larg(^ aniountH in writing, Hay 1^^120,000 yearly."

Anothku ('hikf — "I take my Htandinj; point from here.
Our councillors have in council (-ome to tluH conclusion, that
they hIiouM hav(» twenty dolhirs each; our warrif)rH. tifteen
dollars; our poitulation, fifti^en dollars, \\v have now laid
down the conclusion of our councils l>y our decisis, s. Wo tell
you our wishes are not divided. We are 6,11 of one miud.'^
(Paper put in before the; Cioveruor for these? demands.)

OiilEF — "I now let you know the 0[)inionH of us here. We
would not wish that anyone should smile at our alliiirs, as we
think our countiy is u large matter to us. If you grant us
what is written on that paper, th(;n we will talk about the
reserves; we have decidcnl in council for the benefit of those
that will be born hereafter. If you do so the treaty will be
finished, I believe."

GovKKNOR — "I quite agr(!e that this is no matter to smile at.
I t)»ink that the decision of to-day is one that atl'ects your.selves
and your children after, but you must recollect that this ia the
third time of negotiating. It w(; do not shake hands and make
our Treaty to-day, I do not know when it will be done, as the
Queen's Government will think you do not wish to treat with
her. You told me that you under.stood that I represented the
Queen's Government to you and that I opened my heart to
you, but you must recollect that if you are a council there is an-
other great council that governs a great Dominion, and they
hold their councils the same as you hold yours. I wish to tell
you that I am a servant of the Queen. I cannot do my own
will ; I must do hers. I can only give you whnt she tells me
to give you. I am sorry to see that your hands were very wide
open when you gave me this paper. I thought what I pro-

The North -WeM An^h^ Treaty.

[ am
that
I tare.
I (lol-
other

licro.
I, that
tiftceti
V laid
H tell
niiul.'^

. We

, as wc
pant u»
»ut the
f those
will bo

nile at.
selves
ia the
make
as the
,t with
ed the
mrt to
c is an-
I they
to tell
y own
ells me
•y wide
I pro-

inim^d you was just, kind and fair \»etw<H»ti the Qjmmmi and you.
It is now thror yoars wm havo hoon trying to sotth^ this matter.
If wo do not Hiicoci'd to-day I shall j{o away feeling sorry for
you and for your cluldriMi that you could not hw what wan
good for you and for them, i am ready to do what I promised
you yesterday. My hand is open and you ouj^'ht to take me
by the hand and say, "yes, we accept of your oll'er." I have
not th(! power to do what you ask of me. I ask you once more
to think what you arci doin;,', and of those you have l(»ft at
home, and also of those that may be born y(?t, and I ask you
not to turn your backs on what is oU'erefl to you, an<l you ought
to see by what the Quefui is offering you that she loves her red
subjects as much as her white, i think you are forgetting one
thing, that what I oiler you is to be while the water flows and
the sun rises. You know that in the United States they only
pay the Indian for twenty years, and you come here to-day and
ask for ever more than tliey get for twenty years. Is that
just] I think you ought to accept my otler, and make a treaty
with me as I ask you to do. I only ask you to think for
yourselves, and for your families, and for your children and
children's children, and 1 know that if you do that you will
shake hands with me to-day."

Chief — " I lay before you our opinions. Our hands are poor
but our heads are rich, and it is riches that we ask so that we
may be able to support our families as long as the sun rises and
the water runs."

Governor — " I am very sorry ; you know it takes two to
make a bargain; you are agreed on the one side, and I for the
Queen's Government on the other. I have to go away and
report that I have to go without making terms with you. I
doubt if the Commissioners will be sent again to assemble this
nation. I have only one word more to say; I speak to the
Chief and to the head men to recollect those behind them, and
those they have left at home, and not to go away without
accepting such liberal terms and without some clothing."

•5

I i

I 'i

If 1 ■ !i

62 The Trmtlefi of ana da xmth the Indianit.

CmiF — ** My iermn T am ^foin^ to lay flown Imforo you ; the
dnciHion of our('hi«fH; '»vor Hinc<« w«' mwo to a cleoiHion you
pUHh it luick. '/'hf Homiil i>f tin' nisf/int/ of thf yohl %h nm/fr
»i!//*''f vlii'vi' I Htnnd ; we liavo a rich couutry , it w llw (in*at
Spirit who ^avt? uh this; when? w<' Mtatnl upon is th(^ IndianH'
property, and hclon^'H t»> thnii. If you grant us our rtM]U('Hth
you will not go hack without making tho treaty,"

AsoTMKii CiiiKP— " \Vv umh'rstood yostorday that tli<> Qneen
had givcm you the power to act upon, that yoa coul<l do what
you ph'Mscd, and that the riches of the Queen he had tilled
your head and hody with, /md you had only ♦^o throw them
round ahout; hut it HeemH it h not ho, hut that you have only
half the power that she has, an«l that she has only half filled
your head."

CiovEiiNOR — " r do not like to be 'nisunderstood. I did not
say yesterday that the Queen had givca) me all the povv«!r; what
I told you was that 1 was sent here to represent the C^ueen s
Gov'crnmcnt, and to tell you what the Queen was willing to do
for you. You can un<lerstand very well; for instance, one of
your great chiefs asks a brave to deliver a message, he repre-
sents you, and that is how I stand with the Queen's Govern-
ment.'*

Chief — "It is your charitableness that you spoke of yester-
day — Her Majesty's charita^ bjness that was given you. It is
our chiefs, our young men, our children and great grand-
children, and those that are to be born, that I represent here,
and it is for them E ask for terms. The white man has robbed
us of our riches, and we don't wish to give them up again with-
out getting something in their place."

Governor--" For your children, grandchildren, and children
unborn, I am sorry that you will not accept of my terms. I
shall go home sorry, but it is your own doing; I must simply
go back and report the fact that you refuse to make a treaty
with me."

OuiBF — " You see all our chiefs before you here as one mind;

The Xitrfh-WcHf Au<jh Tre>ihj.

wo havo ono miml and ono mouth. It Ih tho docinion of all of
uh; if you ^rant uh our «lriiuituls you will not j(o back Horrow-
ful ; w« wouhl not rcfuHO to umk«» u irw&y if you wouM grunt
UH our driimiHlH."

(iovKiiNOK — " I hftvo toM you already that I raunot. grant
your d«MiuindH; I huvo not tho power to do kg. I liavo n»a<lo
you a lih(u*al ollor, an<l it xh for you to accopt or rofuso it an
you ph«aHe."

(*iiiKF -"Our (ihicfs have the Haino opiuiou; thoy will not
chango thoir dociHion."

(JovKiiN'()U--*'Th«Mi tho Council is at an ond."

(!iiiKF (of Lac Soulo) — ** I un<lorHtand tho matter that ho
asks ; if ho puts a ((uostion to mo ttH woll as to othcrw, I
Hay BO an woll as tho rost. W«^ aro tho first that wore planted
horo ; wo would ask you to assist us with ovory kind of implo-
mont to uso for our honotit, to onahlo us to perform our work ;
a little of everything' and money. Wo would horrow your cattlo ;
wo ask you this for our support; I will fin<l whereon to food
thorn. Tho waters out of which you sometimos take food for
yourselves, wo will lend you in return. If I should try to stop
you — it is not in my power to do so ; ovon tho Jiudson's Hay
Company — that is a small power — T cannot gain my point with it.
If you give what I ask, the time may come when I will ask you
to lend me one of your daughters and ono of ^our sons to livo
with us ; and in return I will lend you one of my daughters and
one of my sons for you to teach what is good, and after they
have learned, to teach us. If you grant us what I ask, although
I do not know you, I will shake hands with you. This is all I
have to say,"

Governor — " I have lieard and I have learned something.
I have learned that you are not all of one mind. I know that
your interests are not the same — that some of you live in the
north far away from tho river ; and some live on the river, and
that you have got large sums of money for wood that you have
cut and sold > the steamboats ; but the men in the north have

\ 1 1

!►

I! 4

I' *-

■I
li

7'A'' Tt'fufifH of Cnmiihi nflth f/ir Indlnnn.

not tliiH iiilviiiitii;{i>. What tho Cliiof haM Nairl U mnHOTmhln ; and
hIioiiIiI yi)\\ wiiiit ^ikmIh I iiM'uii to nnk you wlmt iiinoutit you
wiMild liuvif in ;;<»o(In, no timi you would not hiivi* to pay thu
trailrrn' iiriccn for tliPin. I wIhIi you wrri' all of the Name mind
UN th('<'lii«'f who liiiH juHt Npokcn. Il*^ wiintN Imn cliildrcn to lio
tuu^dit. lie In ii;;lit. i|t> wiinU to ^ct cuttli' to li«*lp liiin to
rniNo ^ruin for his iliildriMi. It would l»t> ii ;{ood thin^ for you
all to Im> of liiN mind, and tlx'n you would not ^o away without
makin<4 this tn'aty with mo."

Ili.ACKsroNr. (Sht'hindowan) "I am K*'''>J? ^^ '"^y down be*
for*.) you (li<> minds of tliono who an> hm*. I do not wInH to
intcrfpn* with tin- di-cisionH of thoni' who aro Inforo you, or
y«'t with your di'ciMionN. The p«'oph»at tlio lu'i^dit of land wIhtm
tho wati'rN <'am«* down from Shtdjanduwan to Kort Kranres, arn
thoNC who hav«' appointed me to lay ln-ffirr you our dn-ision. Wo
ar«» ^'oin;; hack to hohl a Council."

Mr. DawNon " I would ask the Chief who han juNt spokon,
did till' hand at Shrhamlowan — did IJat McKav, authorize him
to Kpeak for them I Kr ha-ke-^je-ncn is lUackstone'N own Chief I
and I am perfectly williii<{ to think that ho authorized him*
What I have to Nay iN that the IndiaiiH may not ho deceived by
repreHcntationM nuide to them, and that the two hands met mo
at Shehandowun and Haid they wore perfectly willing to outer
into a treatv."

(lOVKKNOu — '* I think the nation will do well to do what the
Chief has .said. I think Ik; has spoken sincerely, and it is right
for them to witiidrawand hold a Council among themselves."

HIackstone hero handed in a paper which he alleged gave
him authority as Chief, hut which j)roved to ho an otticial
acknowledgement of the receipt of a letter hy the Indian De-
partment at Ottawa.

The Ciovernor lien; agreed with tho Council that it would be
■well for the Chii^fs to liavo another meeting amongst them-
Belve.s. It was a most iniportant day for them and for their
children, and His Excellency would be glad to meet them again,

The Xortfi-Writt AiMjh' Treaty.

I ; unil
it you
iiy thu

i> iniiid
It to \^
him to
or you
nthout

wii bo-
vish to
yuWy or
I wlu'r<»
L'OH, aro
n. Wo

Hpokon,
ix4> liiin
iChiff.
•<l liiin-
ivctl by
met me
o niter

liat the
lis ri^ht
Ives."
"(l gave
orticial
Hull Dc-

lould be

thoiu-

>r their

again.

Tho Coiiiicil brok<> up at thin point, and it wan oxtruinidy
(liiiibtfiil whether an a^ri'i'iiii'iit could bf romo to or not. The
Ilainy Iliv«>r Indians wt ti- <iin'h>MM about tin* tn»aty, Inu'auMO
th«»y could K''* plenty of money for cutting m'o<m1 for tin* boatM,
but the northern and «<uHt<>rn bands wer<> anxious for one. Tho
(iovernor deeid(*d that he would make a treaty with thosr I andH
that w»»re willing to aeeept his ti'rms, leavin^^ out the few diH'
atlboted on(>H. A ('ouneil was h«dd by the IndianH in the even-
inj(, ftt which lion. .Iann«s Me Kay, Pierre Liveillre, Charh-H
Nolln, and Mr. <M'nton were pri'sent by invitation c)f the
Chiefs. After a very Icn^'thy and exhaust ivr discuNsion, it was
decided to accept the (iovernor's teriuH, and the final meetin;(
woH announced for Friday mornin;;. Punctually at tlu* appointed
time proceedinj^M weri' opened by the F'ort Francis ('hiefn
announcing; to His Kxci'llency that they were all of one mind»
and would acc(>pt hiH t(U'inN, witli a f«'W moditicationw. The
discuMHion of these termn occupi(»d tivj? hours, and met every
possil>le conting(u»cy ho fidly that it would b(5 impossible to do
Justice to the lu'gotiators otherwiHO than by giving a full report
of th<> Hpeeches on both sideH ; but want of space compelH u.h to
lay it over until next week.

The treaty was finally <'losed on Friday afternoon, and signed
on Saturday ; after which a large (piantity of proviHions, ammu-
nition and otiier goods were distributed.

Wh(Mi the council broke up last (Thursday) night, 3rd Octo-
ber, it looked very iinprol)able that an understanding could bo
arrived at, but tho tirmiHJs.s of tho Governor, and tlu; prospect
that he would make a treaty with such of the bands as were
willing to accept his terms, to the exclusion of the others, led
them to rticousider their demands. The Hon. James McKay,
and Me.ssr.s. Nolin,Gouton, and Lcveillee were invited in to their
council, and after a most exhaustive di.scussion of the circum-
stance in which they were placed, it was resolved to accept tlie
Govuruor's terms, with some moditications. Word was scut to

1 I

66 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indians.

this effect, and at eleven o'clock on Friday, conference was again
held with His Excellency.

The F'ort Francis Chief opened negotiations by saying : —
" We present our compliments to you, and now we would tell
you somethini(. You hav<^ mentioned our councilljn;, warriors
and messengers — every Chief you see has his councillors, war-
riors and messengers."

Governor — " I was not aware what names they gave me —
they gave their chi(^f men. I spoke of the subordinates of the
head Chiefs ; I belitive the head Chiefs have three subordinates
— I mean the head Chief and three of his head men."

CilFEF — "I am going to tell you the decision of all before you.
1 want to see your power and learn th(! most liberal terms that
you can give us."

Governor — "I am glad to meet the Chiefs, and I hope it will
be the last time of our meeting. I hope we are going to under-
derstand one-another to-day. And that I can go back and re-
port that I left my Indian friends contented, and that I have
put into their hands the means of providing for themselves
and their families at home ; and now I % Jl give you my last
words. When I held out my hands to you at first, I intended
to do what was just and right, and what I had the power to do
at once, — not to go backwards and forwards, but at once to do
what I believe is just and right to you. I was very much
pleased yesterday with the words of the Chief of Lac Seul. I
was glad to hear that he had commenced to farm and to raise
things for himself and family, and I was glad to hear him ask
me to hold out my hand. I think we should do everything to
help you by giving you the means to grow some food, so that
if it is a bad year for fishing and hunting you may have some-
thing for your children at home. If you had not asked it the
Goverment would have done it all the same, although I had not
said so before. I can say this, that when a band settles down
and actually commences to farm on their lands, the Goverment

P i

The Novth-West Avf/Ie Treat ij.

\ again

ing:—
lid tell
arriora
s, war-

? me —
; of the
dinates

>re you.
ms that

e it will
) under-
and re-
i I have
raselves
my last
[itended
r to do
ie to do
f much
eul. 1
,0 raise
im ask
ing to
so that
Ie some-
it the
tad not
s down
erment

will agree to give two hoes, ono spado, one scythe, and one axe
for every family actually iottlcd ; one plough for o'-»ry ton famil-
ies ; five harroA's for every twenty families; and a yoke of
oxevj, a bull and four cows for evciy hand : and enough harley,
wheat and oats to plant the land tliey hav<! actually broken
up. This is to enable thorn to cultivate their land, and it is
to be given thcin on their commoncing to do so, once for all.
There is ono thing that I have thought over, and I think it is
a wise thing to do. That is to give; you ammunition, and twine
for making nets, to the extent of .$1,.500 per year, for the whole
nation, so that you can have the moans of procuring food. —
Now, I will mention the last thing that I can do. I think
that the sum I have offered you to bo paid after this year for
every man, woman and child now, and for years to come, is
right and is the propor sum. 1 will not make any change in
that, but we an; anxious to show you that we have a great
desire to understand you — thai we wish to do the utmost in our
power to make you contented, so that the white and the red
man will always be friends. Tliis year, instead of ton dollars we
will give you twelve dollars, to bo paid you at once as soon as we
sign the treaty. This is the best I can do for you. I wish you to
understand we do not come here as traders, but as representing
the Crown, and to do what we believe is just and right. We
have asked in that spirit, and I hope you will meet me in that
spirit and shake hands with me-day and make a treaty fvor
ever. I have no more to say."

Chief — "I wish to ask some points that I have not properly
understood. We understand that our clnldren are to have two
dollars extra. Will the two dollars be paid to our principal
men as well ] And these tilings that are promised will they
commence at onco and will we soe it year after year]"

Governor — " I thought I had spoken fully as to everything,
but I will speak again. The ammunition and twine will begot
at once for you, this year, and that will be for every year. The
Commissioner will see that you get this at once ; with regard

( t

: !

!i i

:! i

r. •

68 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

to tho things to help you to fiirm, you must recolloct, in a very
few (Jays the river will be frozen up here and we have not got
these things here now. But arrangements will be made next
year to get these things for those who are farming, it cannot bo
done before as you can see yourselves very well. Somr are
farming, and I hope you will all do so."

Chief —"One tiling I did not say that is most necessary —
we want a cross-cut saw, a whip saw, grindstone a»'d files."

Governor — "We will do that, and 1 think we ought to give
a box of common tools to each Chief of a Band."

Chief — "Depending upon the words you have told us, and
stretched out your hands in a friendly way, I depend upon that.
One thing more we demand — a suit of clothes to all of us."

Governor — " With regard to clothing, suits will be given to
the Chiefs and head men, and as to the other Indians there is a
quantity of goods and provisions here that will be given them
at the close of the treaty. The coats of the Chiefs will be given
every three years."

Chief — " Once more ; powder and shot will not go otf with-
out guns. We ask for guns."

Governor — " I have shewn every disposition to meet your
view, but what I have promised is as far as I can go."

Chief — " My friends, listen to what I am going to say, and
you, my brothers. We present you now with our best and our
strongest compliments. We ask you not to reject some of our
children who have gone out of our place ; they are scattered all
over, a good tasted meat hath drawn them away, and we wish
to draw them all here and be contented with us."

Governor — "If your children come and live here, of course
they will become part of the population, and be as yourselves."

Cf^ef — " I hope you will grant the request that I am going
to lay before you. I do not mean those that get paid on the
other side of the line, but some poor Indians who may happen
to fall in our road. If you will accept of these little matters,
the treaty will be at ^n end. 1 would not like that one of my

The North- West Angle Treaty.

a very

not got
le noxt
tinot bo
nn^ aro

Hsary —

es."
to give

us, and
on tliat.
us."

jiven to
lere is a
3n them
le given

tf with-

set your

[ay, and
,nd our
of our
iered all
e wish

course
selves."
going

on the
^lappen
latters,

of my

children should not eat with mo, and receive the food that you
are going to give me."

Governor — " I am dealing with British Indians and not
American Indians ; after the treaty is closed we will have a
list of the names of any children of Britissh Indians that may
come in dui-ing two years and be ranked with them ; but we
must have a limit somewhere."

CniEF — " I slioukl not feel happy if I was not to mess with
some of my children that are around me — those children that
we call the Kalf-breed - those thai have been born of our women
of Indian blood. We wish that they should be counted with
us, and have their share of what you have promised. We wish
you to accept our demands. It is the Half-breeds that are
actually living amongst us — those that are married to our
women."

GovEHNOR — "I am sent here to treat with the Indians. In
Red River, wh(n*e I came from, and where there is a great body
of Half-breeds, thev nmst be either white or Indian. If
Indians, they get treaty money ; if the Half-breeds call them-
selves white, they get land. All I can do is to refer the matter
to the Government at Ottawa, and to recommend what you
wish to be granted."

Chief — " I hope you will not drop the question ; we have
understood you to say that you came here as a friend, and
represented your charitableness, and we depend upon your
kindness. You must remember that our hearts and our brains
are like paper ; we never forget. There is one thing that we
want to know. If you should get into trouble with the nations,
I do not wish to walk out and expose my young men to aid you
in any of your wars."

Governor — " The English never call the Indians out of their
country to .fight their battles. You are living here and the
Queen expects you to live at peace with the white men and
your red brothers, and with other nations."

Another Chief — " I ask you a ^^uestiou — I see your roads

s '

iil

(

! I

I I

i I

I '

ij
li

70 The Treaties of Canada luith the Imdians.

here pas.siin,' tlirougli tlii' country, and Home of your boats —
UHcful articles tliat you use for youiKclf. liye and bye we whall
Hee things that run swiftly, that go \)y lire — carriages — and we
ask you that us Indians may not have to pay their passage on
these things, but can go free."

(jIovkunou — " I think the best thing I can do is to become an
Indian. I cannot promise you to pass on the railroad free, for
it may be a long time before we get one ; and I cannot promise
you any mon- tlian other people."

Chikf --"I must address myself to mv fricmd here, as he is the
one that has the Public Works."

Mil. Dawson - " I an» always happy to do anything I can for
you. I have ulways given you a passage on the boats wlien I
could. I will act as I have done though I can give no positive
promise for tin; future."

(.■iiiKF — " We must have the privilege of travelling about the
country where it is vacant."

Mu. McKay — " Oi course, I told them so."

Chief — "Should we discover any metal that was of use,
could we have the privileges of putting our own price on it V

GovKHNOu — " If any important minerals are discovered on
any of their reserves the minerals will be sold for thiiir benefit
■with their consent, but not on any other land that discoveries
may take place upon ; as regards other discoveries, of course,
the Indiai like any other man. He can sell his information
if he can a . a purchaser."

( JiiiKF It will be as well while we are here tliat everything
should be understood properly between us. All of us — those
behind us — wish to have their reserves marked out, wh'ch
th(s} w ill point out, wlien the time comes. There is not one
tribe here who has not laid it out."

(/oMMissiONKK PiiGVEN'ciiEK (the Governor being tempor-
arily absent)— " As soon as it is convenient to the Government
to send surveyors to lay out the reserves they will do so, and
they will try to suit every particular band in this respect."

The North -We»f A)\yle Trmfy.

ats —
' shall
id we
Lgo on

mo an
ee, for
roniibe

3 is the

can for
vvlien I
)Ositive

lOut the

of use,
itl"

sred on
buuetit
overies
course,
ination

Iry thing
I — those
wh'.cli
hot one

tempor-
Irnment
ISO, and
t."

Chief — " We do not want anybody to mark out our reserves,
we have already marked them out."

CoMMissioNKU— "There will he another undertaking between
the olHcers of th<! (jrovornment and tlio Indians among them-
selves for the selection of che land ; they will have enough of
good farming land, they may be sure of that."

Chief — " (Jf course, if there is any particular part wanted
by the public works they can shift us. I understand that ;
but if we have any gardens through the country, do you wish
that the poor man should throw it right away ]"

CoMMissioxKR — " Of course not."

Chief — ."These are matter^, that arc the wind-up. I begin
now to see how I vahn; the proceedings. 1 have come to this
point, and all that are taking part in this treaty and yourself.
I would wish to have all your names in writing hand(;d over to
us. I would not lind it to mv convenience to have a stranger here
to transact our business between me and you. It is a white
man who do(!S not understand our language that is taking it
down. I would like a man that und(!rstands our language and
our ways. We would ask your Excellency as a favor to appoint
him for us."

Governor — " 1 have a very good fe(ding to Mr. C. Nolin,
he has been a good man here ; but the appointment of an
Agent rests with the authorities at Ottawa and I will bring
your representation to them, and I am (juite sure it will meet
with the respect due to it. "

Chief — " As regards the fire water, 1 do not like it and I do
not wish any house to be built to have it sold. Perhaps at
times if I should be unwell I miglit take drop just for medicine ;
and shall any oxie insist on bringing it where we are, I should
break the treaty."

Governor — " I meant to have spoken of that myself, I meant
to put it in the treaty. He speaks good about it. The Queen
and her Parliament in Ottawa have passed a law prohibiting the

■A I

lii

• g '

' i

■ :i

1 1

III

72 The Treat icH of Canada with the Indians.

use of it in this h^rritory. ami if any sliall b« hrou^'Iit in for the
use of you as niodicine it can only conH? in by my jHuiniM.sion."

Ch:kf -*' Why W(! keop you ho lonj,' \h that it is our wiHh
that everything shouM Ix; ])ro|)(!rly untl»»r.st()o<l b(!tween us."

GovKKNOU — "That is why \ am here. It is my pleasure, and
I want when we once shakt* hands that it shoidd bo forever."

Chief — "That is the principal artioh*. If it was in my
midst the Hre wat(T would have spoiled my happiness, and I
wish it to be left far away from where I am. All the [jromises
that you have made me, the litth? promises and the money you
have promised, when it comes to me yc^ar after year — .should I
Bce that then; is anything wanting, through the negligence of
the people that have to see after these things, 1 trust it will
be in my power to put them in prison."

Governor — "The ear of the Queen's Crovernment will always
be open to hear the complaints of her Indian people, and she
will deal with her servants that do not do their duty in a proper
manner."

Chief — " Now you have promised to give us all your names.
I want a copy of the treaty that will not be rubbed off, on
parchment."

GovERXOR — " In the mean time I will give you a copy on
paper, and as soon as I get back I will get you a copy on
parchment."

Chief — "I do not wish to b(5 treated as they were at Red
River — that provisions should be; stopped as it is there. When-
ever we meet and have a council I wish that provisions should
be given to us. We cannot speak without eating."

Governor — " You are mistaken. When they are brought
together at Red River for thcnr payments they get provisions."

Chief — "We wish the provisions to come from Red River."

Governor — " If the Great Spirit sends the grasshopper and
there is no wheat grown in Red River, we cannot give it to
you."

Chief — " You have come before us with a smiling face, you

The North- West Aujk Treat y.

for the

lisHiou."

ar wish

I UH.

iure, ft»»tl
k'orcvor."

8 in n»y
38, and I
promises

loney you
-should I
licence of
ubt it will

vill always
0, and she
ill a proper

our names.
i)vx\ off, on

a copy on
a copy on .

lere at Red
,e. W hen-
ions should

Ire brought
)ro visions.'
Led River."
hopper and
give it to

ig face, you

have shown us groat charity — you have promised th«' ^ood
things ; you have given us your best compliujcnts and wishes,
not only for onc(5 hut for ever ; h't there now for over he peace
and friendship betwe<'i us. It is the wish of all tliat where
our reserves are peace should reign, that nothing shall he there
that will disturb peace. Now, 1 will want nothing to be there
tiiiit will disturb peac(s and will put every one that carries
arms, —such as murd<;rors and tlii(;ves — outsid«^, so tiiat nothing
will be there to disturb our peace."

GovEHNOH — "The Queen will have policemen to preserve
order, and murderers and men guilty of crime will be punished
in this country just the same as she punishes them herself."

Chief — "To speak about the Hudson's Bay Company. If it
happens that th(5y have surveyeil where I have taken my
reserve, if I see any of their signs 1 will put them on one
side."

GovEUNOR — "When the reserves are given you, you will have
your rights. The Pludson's liay (.ompaiiy have their rights,
and the Queen will do justice between you."

CniEF OF Four Fkaxcis — " Why I say tliis is, where I have
chosen for my reserve I see signs that the H. B. Co. has surveyed.
I do not hate them. I only wish they should take their
reserves on one side. Where their shop stands now is my
prop(!rty ; I think it is three years now since they have had it
on it."

Governor — " I do not know about that matter ; it will be
enquired into. I am taknjj note& of all these things and am
putting them on paper."

Chief — I will tell you one thing. You understand me now,
that I have taken your hand firmly and in friendship. I repeat
twice that you have done so, that these promises that you have
made, and the treaty to be concluded, let it bo as you promise,
as long as the sun rises over our head and as long as the water
runs. One thing I find, that deranges a little my kettle. In
this river, where food used to bo plentiful for our subsistence,
6

i »

' I

I I

74 The Treaties of Canada with the IvfUana.

I perceive it is getting scarce. We wiHh that the river shouir.
be left as it was forinod from the bttgiiiiiing — that nothing be
broken."

Governor — "ThiH is a subjoct that I cannot promise."

Mr. Dawson — "Anything that we are likely to do at pres-
ent will not interfere with the fishing, but no one can tell what
the future may require, mu\ we cannot enter into any engage-
ment."

Chief — " W vvi;il\ ^ho Government would assist us in get-
ting a few boardi *vi bott of us who are intending to put up
houses this fall, from the ui'll at Fort Francis."

Governor — "The mill is a private enterprise, and wo have
no power to give you boards from that."

Chief — "I will now show you a me<lal that was given to
those who made a treaty at Red River by the Commissioner.
lie said it was silver, but / do not think it is. I should bo
ashamed to carry it on my breast over my heart. 1 think it
would disgrace the Queen, my mother, to wear lier image on so
base a metal as this. [Here the Chief held up the medal and
struck it \nt)\ tbo back of his knife. The result was anything
but the 'true ling,' and made every man ashamed of the petty
meanness that had been practised.] Let the medals you give
us be of silver — medals that shall bo worthy of the high posi-
tion our Mother the Queexi occupies."

Governor — " I will tell them at Ottawa what you have said,
and how you have said it."

Chief — " I wish you to understand you owe the treaty much
to the Half "breeds."

Governor — " I know it. I sent some of them to talk with
you, and I am proud that all the Half-breeds from Manitoba,
who are here, gave their Governor their cordial support."

The business of the treaty having now been completed, the
Chief, Mawedopenais, '' ho, with Powhassan, had with such
wonderful tact carried on the negotiations, stepped up to the
Governor and said : —

The North- West Angle Treaty.

thing bo

Be."

) at preB-
tell what
ly engage-
US in get-
to put up

a wo have

as given to
luniissioncr.
[ hlinuUl bo

I think it
imago on bo

medal and
as anything
[of the petty
jals you give

^e high posi-

)u have

said,

treaty much

I to talk with
Manitoba,

kpport.
Impleted, the
Id with Buch

led up to the

'* Now you HOC n»o stand Ix'foro you all ; what hus hwn d«)tu»
hi're to-day hus been dont' op«'uly hcfim! the (treat Spirit, and
lu'foro tin' nation, and 1 Iiojm" tiiat I may nover ln'ar any one
Hay that this treaty h:iM hem done s(«oretly ; and now, iu cloHing
thisUouneil, I take otF my glove, and in ;,Mvim,' you my iiand,
I deliver over my hirth-riyht and lands ; and m taking your
hand, I hold fast all the promise s you have made, ai»<l I hope
they will last as long as the sua goes round and the water
(lows, as you have said."

The (fovernor tlurn took his liand and said:

**F accept your hand and with it the lands, ai. ns ' keep all
my promises, in the firm belief that the treaty jw 'je Hi;;ne(l
wiil bind the "d nmn and the white toiifot' * * '^ friends for

ever.

A copy of the treaty was then prepare* ^n ' duly si^jned,
after which a lar;,'e amount of presents, consisting of 'pork, flour,
clothing, blanketa, twine, powder and shot, etc., were distributed
to the several bands represented on the grouml.

On Saturday, Mr. PetluT, Local Superintendent of J'''ian
Atlairs at Fort Francis, and Mr. Ciraham of the (Jovt ; ent
Works, began to pay the treaty money — an employment; thit
kept them busy far into the night. Some of the (Chiefs
received as much as one hundred and seventy dollars for tlunn-
selves and families.

As soon as the money was distributed the shops of the H. B.
Oo., and othe?- resident traders were visited, as well as the tents
of numerous private traders, who had been attracted thither by
the prospect of doing a good business. An<l while these shops
all did a great trade — the H. B. (Jo. alone taking in S4,000 in
thirty hours — it was a noticeable fact that many to«^k home
with them nearly all their money. When urged to buy goods
there, a frequent reply was : " If we spend all our money here
and go home and want debt, we will be told to get our debt
where we spent our money. " Debt" is used by them instead
of the word "credit." Many others deposited money with

1(1

'A\

BBU

I i

70 The Treatieti of Canntf i, with the Indiana.

whit<» !n«n a!i<l Ifalf l»r<M»(lM on wIiomc honor th»»y coul«l (l««|>«n<l,
to ho culled for und Hp<>nt at Port Oiirry when " tlio f^rouiui
froze."

()nr» vory wontlcrful tiling that fori'cd itsolf on tlio attofition
of every ono wan tlin perfijct ord»'r that prevaih^l throu^dtout
the camp, und which inon^ particularly marked prociMidingH in
the council. Wjinthcr the demands put forward were; granted
by the (lovjjrnor or not, tlmre wuh no p<!tulance, no ill-ftuding,
evinced; but everything was done with u calm dignity that waH
pleading to Ixdiold, and which might be copied with advantage
by more pretentious dclil)erativ(» a.SH«!mblieH.

On Hunday i\ft(<rnoon, the (iovernor presented an ox to the
nation, and after h had been eaten a gratid dance was indulged
in. Monday morning the river Indians took passage on the
steamer for Fort Francis, and others left in their canoes for
their winter (juarters.

The Governor and party left on Monday morning, the troops,
under command of Captain McDonald, who had conducted
themselves with the greatest propriety, and }ipd contributed, by
the moral ett'ect of their presence', much to the success of the
negotiation, having marclied to Fort Garry on Saturday morn-
ing.

Th^* Q\iAp}y>lle Treaty.

rirAiTKU VI.

TIIK qu'appkllk theaty, ou nusiiiku Forn.

THIS treaty, is, ho j^miorally calliMl, from hnviii^ >)orn mado
at tho Qu'AppoMo Lakos, in tim North-Wt'st 'IVrritorioH.
Tho IiuliaiiH tr«'at<'<l with, woro u portion of thn Oco and
Saulteaux Trihes, and uiidor its oporations, al)Out 75,000
H({uaro niil«'H of territory woro surrcndonul. TIuh treaty, was
tho first stop towards hrin^'ing tlic Indiatis of tho Fortilo Bolt
into closer rolations with tho (Jovoriunont of Canada, and was a
much-noodod ono. In tke yoar 1H71, Major Hu*lor was Hont
into tho N<)rth-W(^st Torritorios hy tho (jrovornniont of Canada,
to exainino into and roport, with ro<;ard to tho stato of atFairs
thoro. Ho roportod, to Lioutonant-Oovornor Ari-hibaKl, that
** law and ordor aro wholly unknown in tho region of tho
Saskatchewan, in so much, as the country is without any
exocutivo orgmization, and dostituto of any moans of enforcing
tho law." Towards remedying this s«irious stato of affairs, the
Dominion placed tho North- West T(Tri*^ories und(?r tho rule
of tho Litmtonant-Crovorr.or and Council of tho Territories, the
Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba, being, ex officio^ Governor
of the Territories. This body, composed of representative
men, possessed executive functions, and legislative pow(«rs.
They entered upon their duties with zeal, arid discharged them
with efficiency. Amongst other measures, thoy passed a pro-
hibitory liquor law, which sul)so(|ucntly wai practically adopted
by a Statute of the Dominion. They proposed tho establishment
of a Mounted Police Force, a suggestion which was given force
to l)y tho Dominion Cabinet, and they recommended, that, treaties
should be made, with the Indiana at Forts Qu'Appelle, Carlton

ill

lii^

ill

I !

« >:

78 Thr TrratUn of Obnmfe wiih the tndianB,

iiit'l Pitt, rooommou'ltitioitN, wliirh, w^ri* nil, ovpiitiiully, curritMl
out. In tilt* report of th«< MiiiiHtor of t)i« Iiitt^rior, for the
y<*ur iHTTi, )ii> MtutcH " that it in duo to tin* ( 'oiiucil to record tlio
fiic't, tliut till* It'^^iHlutioii tiiiil viiluiiltlc Hu^x*''^^ >'>»**« Hubiiiitted
to your KxtilN'iicy, t'nmi timi» to time, tliroui^h their otlliiiil
heuil, ( Jovenuir MorriH, uided th«' Uoveriinieiit not i\ little in
th»' ^o«mI work ot' luyiiix the foundtitionM of law and onh-r, in
the Nortli Went, in neeuriiij^ th«« ;;ood will of the Indian triheH,
and in eHtahliHhinj^ tin* pfmlif/t' of the l)oniinion (iovernntent,
throuj^liout that vunt i-ountry. " fn u«'for«lanre with thene hu^-
getttiuiiH, the (}overnMi(fnt of the Dominion, decided, on (ttleet*
in<4 a treaty, with the plain IndianH, ( 'reeHand ChippawaH, wlio
inhabit theeountry, of which, b'ort C^u'Appelle, waH a«'onvenient
centns and entrunted the duty, to the Hon. Alexander Morriw
then liieutenant-iiovernor of Manitoba and the North-W'eMt
'I'erritorieH, tho lion. David Laird, then MiniHter of the
Interior, and now Lieutenmt-dovornor of tlie North- VVest
TerritorieH, and the Hon. W. J. Christie, a retired factor of
the lludNon'N Bay C.*onipany, and a ){entluinan of lur^o experi-
ence, amon;< the In<lian trihcH.

In pursuance of thi» mission, these (gentlemen left Fort
(Jarry in Au^'ust, IS74, and journeye*! to Lake Qu'Appelh' (the
calling or echoing lak«^), where they met the aHHend)led Indians,
in Si'ptembur. The t'OmmiHsiotusrs, had an (^scort of militia,
under the command of Lieut. -Col. Oshorne Smith, C.M.C Thia
force marched to and from Qu'Appclle, ac<juitted themselves
with signal proj)riety, and prov(>d of r»ssential service. Their
return march was made in excc^Uent time. The distance, three
hundred and tifty miles having been accomplished in sixteen
and a half days.

The Commissionors (encountered great ditRcuIties, arising,
from the excessive duminds of the Indiam, and from the [(jal-
ousies, existing between the two Nations, Creos and Chip-
pawas, but by persnveranco, lirmuess and tact, they succeeded
in overcoming the obstacUis, they 1. id to encounter, and

iii

, carriotl
•, for tlm
I'conl thn

ir otVi* iul
i littl«' in
oriltT, in
HI) trilH'H,
/orniiH'iii,

on t^tlVi't-
iwuH, who
(»iivtMii*'nt
lor MorriM
orth \V«'Mt
ur of the
orth-Wt'Ht

factor of
^»' t'XjK'ri-

Uft Fort

||)j)«'lh' (the

(I IiuliuuH,

lof militia,

lid. ThiH

hi'inselveK

e. Their

lUce, three

in sixteen

|s, arising,
In the joal-
Jancl Chip-
succeeded
inter, and

The QuAppelle Treaty.

ovontudly offjcted a tr»»aty, wh«'rehy the Indian tith> wan ex-
tMiguinhi'd in a tract of country, iMnhrucin(( 7A,000 Kiuaro
niili*M of territory. Aftur h>n^ and anini:»t«M| diNcuMHionH the
IndianM, aitktMl to \h) granted th«) tianie tennN un were accorded
to thf Indi.iriH «>f Tn^aty Nuinl»">r Thr«?n, at th'* N .'th Went
An;;N>, h(*reinh«>fore iu<>ntion<<d. The (*oniniiHHionerH anuented
to their re(|ueNt and th«« treaty wan ni^ned accordingly.

On the return, of the (.'onnniNHioncrs to Fort KM ice, they mot
there, the ('hippawas of that vicinag«>, and nuide a Hupplo-
nientary treaty with them. TheHe IndianH were included in
the houn«larieM of Treaty Number Two, hut iiad not heeu
treated with, owing to their diMtunce from Manitoba IIouho,
whore that treaty was made. In I87r>, the Hon. VV. J.
Christie, and Mr. M. G. Uickieson, then of the Department of
the Interior, and MuhseipHMitly, Assistant Superintendent of
Indian atlairs, in tlie North-West Territories, were appointed
to make tht; payments of annuities, to the Indians, embraced
in the Treaty Number Four, and obtain the adhesion of other
bands, which had not been present at Qu'Appi'lle, the previous
year. They met, the Indians, at <.,)u'Appellc (where six Chiefs
wli(» had l)eeii ab.sent, accept(Ml th<! terms of the tn^aty) and at
Fort l*eily and at Shoal Kiver, where two other Chiefs, with
their bands, cam<i into tluj treaty stipulations. A gratifying
feature connected with th«' making of this, and the other
North Western Tn^aties, has been the readiness, with which
the Indians, who were abs(Mit, aftca-wards ac ^^ted the terms
which liad been s(;ttled for them, by those, who were able to
attend, i 'lose thesc! obstjrvations, by annexing, the reports of
Lieutenant-i Governor Morris, to tlu' Honorable the Secretary
of State of ( ina<la, of dat«^ 17th October, 1874, givincr, an
account, of the making of the treaties at Qn'Appelle aiul Fort
Ellice, and an extract, from that of Messrs. Christie and Dickio-
son, dated 7th October, 11^7."), describing its further oo npletion,
and I also iuRrrt, accurate short-liand reports of the proceedings
at Qu Appolle and Fort Ellice, which, were made, at the time,

1^1

fiVi:

The Treaties of Cavada foifh tjic Ivilionx.

h: Mr. DickioHon, who, was prosnut, at tho troaty, as socrot.ary
to tlio CominissionorH. Thcso will b(; found to In; both iuteroRt-
incj and instructive.

OoVRnXMENT IIOURK,

Fort Oarrv, Manitoba, October 17, 1S74'

Sti^ — T have the honor to inform you tint in compliance with the request
of the fJovernment, I procoded to Tiiike (.^u'Appelle in company with the
Hon. David Laird, in order to act with lum and W. J. Christie, Knq. , an
ConunisrfiiUierH to nug(Jtiate a treaty with tlie tribes of Indiana in that
refjlon.

Mr. Laird and I left Fort frarry on the 2(5th of Au.,'ust, and arrived at
Like QiTAppHlh' on the Hth of Hoptember, Mr, Christie liavinj,' gone in
advance of us to Vovt I'elly.

We were accompanied on arrivintf by the escort of militia under the
c<mimand of Lieut. -C»d. W. Osborne Smith, who had preceded us, Imt
wh<»m we had overtaken.

The escort took up their encampment at a very desirable situation on the
edi,'e of the lake, the Indians boini,' encamped at some distnnce.

The Commissioners were kindly i)rovi<led with apartments by W. J.
McLean, Kscj. , the officer in charge of the Hudson Bay Company's Post.

Aft»r our arrival, the Commissi(mer.s caused the Indians to be summoned,
to meet them, in a manpiee Lent adjoining the encampment of the militia.

The Crees came headed by their principal Chief " Loud Voice," and a
number of Saulteaux followed, without their Chief, Cote. The Commis-
sioners, having decided that it was desirable that there should be only one
speaker on belialf of the Commissioners, requested me owing to my previc^us
experience with the Indian tribes and my official poslticm as Lieutenant-
Governor of the North-West Territories, to undertake the duty, wliicli I
agreed to do. Accordingly, I told the Indians the object of our coming and
invited them to present to us their Chiefs and headmen. " Loud Voice "
stated that they were not yet ready and asked for a delay till next day, to
which we assented.

On the 9th, four Indian soldiers were sent to the Commissioners to ask
for two days <lelay, but we replied that when they met us in conference
they could nrefer any reasonable request, but that we expected them to
meet us as agreed on the previous day, and further that the Saulteaux had
not cc^iMlucted themselves with i)roper respect to the Commissioners, as
reprenentitives of the Crown, as their priiici{)al Chief Cote had not met us.
Eventually, both the Crees and the Saulteaux met us, with their Chiefs,
v.'hen I addressed thein. They asked time to deliberate and we ap})ointed
the lltli at ten o'clock for the next conference.

■* ■■,'1

The Qfi'Ap/K'fff Tvfftfy.

'crot.ary
luterest-

7, mi

he request,
\f with the
i, Krtq., aH
r\» in that

arrived at
\^ l^'one in

nmlnr the
led UB, but

ition on the

l,y W. J.

'h Tost.
*umm«me(l,
le militia,
^ice," and a
IB Conimis-
|)e only one
ly previv^us
jieutenant-
r, which I
joining and
lud Voice "
!xt day, to

icrH to ask
conference
Id them to
Jteaux had
fiioners, as
lot uiet us.
nr Chiefs,
lapi)ointed

The Crees then left the tent suddenly, under constraint of the Tndian
Holdicrs, who com|i(>ll«'(i tlu' Chiefs to i^'o.

On tlie llth wi' ^oit .v hiiKK'r round to Hununon the Indians to the ai>pointed
confonsnce, hut they tlid not come.

luHtead the Siiulteaux seut wonl that they could not meet us except in
their own soldiers tent, distant about a mile from the militia encampment,
but we refu'»ed to do h(».

Tlie Crees were ready to proceed to the marquee, but were prevented by
the S.iulteaux, a section of wh<mi displayed a turl)ulent dispositi«m and
were numerically the stronufest party. We sent our interpreter Charles
Pratt, a Cree Indian, who was educated at St. .lolin's College here, and who
is a catechist of the Church of Ktigland, to tell the Indians that they nmbt
meet us as agreed upon.

In consequence, altout four o'clock in the afternoon, the Crees led by
" Loud Voice," came to the conference, but the Saulteatix kept away, though
a nuiultei were sent to hear and report. On behalf of the ConimisHioners, I
then explained to the Cree^the object of otu' mi.nsion and made our proposals
for a treaty, but as they were not ready to reply, we asked them to return to
their tents and meet us next day.

On the 12th tht^ Crees and Saulteaux sent four men from the soldiers tent
or coiuicil, which they had orifanized, to ask that the encampment of the
militia and the conference tents shoidd be removed half way, towards their
encampment.

In consequence, we requested Tiiout.-Col. Smith to proceed to the Tndian
encampment an I ascertain the meaning of this demand, authorizing him, if
necessary, to arran^'e for the pitching of the conference tent nearer the
Indians, if that would give them any satisfaction.

He rei»orted, cm his return, that the Indians wished the militia to encamp
with them, and that they objected to meet us anywhere on the reserve of
the Hudson Bay Comj)any, as they said they couhl not speak freely there.

He refused to remove the militia camp, as it was a, very desirable place
wh"ie it had been placed, but witli the assent of tlie Indians selected a spot
a Ijoining the reserve and at a suitable ilistanct! from the Indian tents, on
wliich the ctrnference tent was to be daily erected, but to be removed after
the co)iferences closed.

We then summoned the .Indians to meet us at one o'clock, which they did
at the appoijited place.

After the formal hand shaking, which cevemony they repeat at the be-
ginning and close of every interview, the Conimissicmers submitted their
terms for a treaty, which were in effect similar to those granted at the
Xorth-West Angle, excejjt that the moTiey present offered was eight dollars
per head, instead of twelve dollars as there.

The Indians declined, however, to talk about these proposals, as they said
there was scmiething in the way. They objected to the reserve having been
surveye 1 for the Hudson liay Company, with >ut their iirst having been

^1 :A

ill

82 The Treaties of Cavada with the Indians,

W^:

• I

consulted, and claimed that the £.'{00,000 paid to the Company Hhould be paid
to them. They uIho objected to the Compiuiy'H trading in the Territory,
except only at their posts. Tlie Comminsi<mer.s refu.sed to comply with their
demandn, and explained to tlutm how the Com|>any hvA become entitled to
the ruHcrvo in ([tiCMtion, and the nature of the arran^^ement, that had resulted
in the paym»nt by the (Jovernmont of Canada of the £300,000.

The conferonct! adjourned to Monday tlie 14th, on which day the Com-
mis.si(»n»!r.-i a;,'ain m-jt them, but th« Cree Chief "Loud Voice" asked for
another day to conHJder the matter, ami "Cot<5" or "Meemay" the
Saulteaux Chief, from Fort Pelly, aHked to be treated with, at his own place.
They demanded, that the Ccmipany should only be alh)'ved to trade at v.heir
own po8t.H, and not to send out traders into the Territory - which was of course
refused, it \w\i\^ explained to them that all Her Majesty's subjects had
equal right of tnnlin.,'. Tho Commissioners then agreed to grant a final
delay of another day, for further ctmsideration. Up to this period the
|)osition was very unsatisfactory.

The Crees were from the first ready to treat, as were the Saulteaux from
Fort Pelly, l)ut the Saulteaux of the Qu'Appelle Uistrict were not disposed
to do so and attempted to coerce the other Indians.

They kept the Cliiefs "Loud Voice" and "Cot«J" under close surveillance,
they bein;,' either crmfined to their tents or else watched by "soldiers," and
throatoned if thoy should make any overtures to us.

The Saulteaux cut down the tent over the head of one of the Cree Chiefs
and conducted themselves in such a manner, that "Loud Voice" applied to
the Commissicmers for i)rotection, and tho Crees purchased knives and
armed themselves.

The Saulteaux, one day went the length of placing six "soldiers," armed
witli rifles and revolvers, in the conference tent to intimidate the other
In Hans, a stup which was promptly counteracted by Lieut. -Col. Smith,
calling in six of the militiamen who were statirmed in the tent. In this
connection, I must take the opportunity of stating that the results proved
the wisdom of tho course taken by the Commissioners in obtaining the escort
of the militia, as their presence exerted great moral influence, and I am
persuade!, prevented the jealou.sies and ancient feud between the Creed and
Saulteaux culminating in acts of violence.

The conduct of the whole force was excellent and. whether on the march or
in the encampment ground, they conducted them.selves in a most creditable
manner.

Resuming, however, my narrative, on the 15th of September, the Com-
missioners again met the Indians at eleven o'clock in the forenoon.

The Cr»»es had, in the interval, decided to treat with us independently,
and the Saulteaux, finding this, came to a similar conclusion. After a
protracted interview, the Indians asked to be granted the same terms as
were given at the North-West Angle. The Commissioners took time to
consider and adjourned the conference until three o'clock.

The QiCAppelle Treaty.

In the interval, the CommiHsionerH, lu'ing persiiadoil that a treaty couUi
not othorwiue be made, deterniiiied on acceding' to the rcriueat of t)ie
Indiaiirt.

The Indians, hsivinLf again met the ConnniH.sionerB in the afternoon,
presented their Chiefs to tht^n, when they asked to lie informed wliat the
terms ^''^ii^tcd at the Nortli-West Anj,de were. These were fully and
carefully explained to them, hut after a recpiest that all the Indians owed to
the Hudson Bay Company should he wiped out and a refusal of the Com-
missioners to entertain their demands, they then asked that they should ha
pai<l fifteen dollars per anninn per head, which was refused, and they were
informed that the proposaU oi the Commissioners were final, and could not
he changed.

The Chiefs then agreed to accept the terms offered and to sign the treaty,
iiaving first aHke<l that the Half-ltreeds should be allowed to hunt, and
having been assured that the population in the Xorth-West would be treated
fairly and justly, the tre.'ity w;vs signed by the Commissioners and the Chiefs,
having Ijeen tirst fully oxplaineil to them by the interpreter.

Ari'angements were then made tocnmmencethe payments and distribution
of the presents the next day, a duty which was discliarged by Mr. Christie
and Mr. Dickieson, Private Secretary of the Hon. Mr. Laird.

I forward you to form an appendix to this desi)atch, a rei)ort marked "A"
and " B " extended from notes taken in short hand, by Mr. Dickiestm, of the
various conferences and of the utterances of the Commissioners and the
Indians.

It is obvious that such a record will prove valuable, as it enables any
misunderstanding on the part of the Indians, as to what was said at the
conference, to l)e corrected, and it, moreovei', will emible the council better
to appreciate the character of the ditticulties that have to be encountered in
negotiating with the Indiaiis.

On the r, th I left for Fort Ellice, in comjjajiy with Mr. Laird, Mr. Christie
and Mr. Dickieson remaining to complete the payments, which were satis-
factorily disposed of.

Before leaving, the Chiefs "Loud Voice " and Ct)t^ called on us to tender
their good wishes, and to assure us that they would teach their people to
respect the treaty.

The Commissioners received every assistance in their power from Mr.
McDonald of Fort Ellice, in charge of the Hudson Bay Company District
of Swan River, a)id from Mr. McLean, in charge of the Qu'Appelh) Post, —I
also add, that the Half -breed popiilation were I believe generally desirous
of seeing the treaty concluded and used the influence of their ccmnection
with the Indians in its favor.

I forward in another despatch a copy of an address I received from the
Metis, or Half-breeds, together with my reply thereto.

The treaty was taken charge of by the Hon. Mr. Laird, and will be by him
placed on record in his Department and submitted to comioil for apinoval.

1 !'

I itii

84 The Treatiea of Canada inith the Indians.

I encIoHo herewith, however, a printed copy of it, marked *'C," to
Accompany thiH deHpatch.

The Huppleinentary treaty made at Fort Ellice will form the subject of
anotlior deHpatcli.

TniHtinK that the effortH of the CommiHHioners to Hecure a satiufactory
underHtan«HnK' with the Wentern Indians will renidt in benefit to the race,
advantage to the Dominion, and meet the approval of the Privy Council,

I have the honor to bo, Sir,

Your obedient Hervant,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut-Gov. N. W. T.

GOVKUNMKNT HoUHK,

FouT Uahky, Manitoba, October 17thy lifi4'

Sir, Referring to my despatch of the 17th iuHt., (No. 211) I have the
honor to report that Mr. Laird and I arrived at Fort Ellice from Qu'Appelle
LakeH, on Satu-day the l!)th of September.

On Mondaj', we met the band of Saulteaux Indiann, who make their
lieadcpiarterH at Fort Ellice, and who had remained there, instead of going
to Qii'Ap|)elle at our retpit'st.

This band have been in the habit of nngrating between the region covered
by the Sec<»nd Treaty and that comprehended in the Fourth, but had not
been treated with.

We proposed to them to give their adhesion to the Qu'Appelle Treaty and
surrender their claim to lands, wherever situated, in the North-West
Territories, on being given a reserve and being granted the terms on which
the treaty in question was made. We explained fully these terms and asked
the Indians t«) present to us their Chief and headmen. As some of the band
were absent, whom the Indiann desire;! to be recognized as headmen, only
the Chief and one headman were i>re8ented. These, on l)ehalf of the Indians
accepted the terms and thanked the Queen and the Commissioners for their
care of tha Indian people. A supplement to the treaty was then submitted
antl fully ex]>lained to them, by our acting interpreter, Joseph Robillard,
after which it was signed by Mr. Laird and myself, and by the Chief and
head man.

The original of the supplementary treaty will Jm? submitted for »j?proval
by Mr. Laird, but I annex a printed copy of it, a« an appendix t*"/ this
v^.er patch.

T .I'so annex, notes o( the conference with these Indians, extended from
fche <liort h vi.d report taken of the proceedings by Mr. Dickieson, Frivate
B(M;(\^t.),ry to the Hoi\. Mr. Laird.

/n the afternoon, Mr. Christie and Mr. L)ickieson arrive<J from fjttrr

The QicAppelle Treat y.

Qu'Appelle, and Hhortly afterwardn proceeded to make the paymentH to the
Iiulians, under the treaty.

It was Hatisfactory to have thiH hand dealt with, aH they aHHerted clainiH
in the region covered by the Mivnitoha i'oHt Treaty, hut had not been
repreuented at the tinte it wau made.

On the 22nd of Heptember the CommirtsionerH left ?\)rt Kl'.oe and arrived
at Fort Garry on the afternoon of the 2()th of that month, liaving been
absent » little over a month.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your obedient Servant,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut. -Gov. N. W. T.
The Honouable

The Skcbktary of Swte foh the Puovinoeh,

Ottaiva.

Winnipeg, Manitoba, 7th October, 1S75.

Sir,— We have now the honor to nubmit, for your informaticm, our final
report in connection with our missions to the Indians included in Treaty No. 4.

As foi-mer reports have made you fully ac(iuainted with the arrangements
that had been entered into previous to our departure from this place, any
further reference to them is unneccHsury.

Having left Winnipeg on the lUth Aiigust, we arrived at Fort EUice on
the 24th, the day appointed for the meeting the Indians of that j)lace. The
same evening we had an interview with, and fully explained the tenns and
conditions of the treaty to some of the Indians who were r present when
the treaty was concluded last year. Next morning, by api cment, we met
all the Indians and explained to them the object of our ' sion, and, after
considerable discussion, made arrangements to coraL.iice paying the
annuities next day. This, however, was i)revented by 1 Avy rains, which
continued more or less to retard our operations on the t wo following days,
the 27th and 28th, but everything was satisfactorily eluded with this
band on the evening of the latter day, and on the f( nving morning we
started for the Qu'Appelle Lakes, accompanied by an escort of fifteen men
of the Mounted Police Force, under the command '4 Sub-Inspector McIUree,
which had arrived at Fort EUice on the evening of the 26th, and reached
our desination on the forenoon of the 2nd September.

As you are aware, we had heard before leaving Winnipeg, that the number
of Indians assembled at the Qu'Appelle Lakes would be ^ < y large, but we
did not anticipate that so many as we found (nearly five hundred lodges)
would be congregated.

We at once saw that the funds at our disposal to pay the annuities and

5' V

U !

I i

I ii

t <

The Treaties of CdnaAn ivifh the Tndiann.

^atuitien would )>o inarleqiiiitu, und availoil oiirHelves (if the opportunity
preHented hy the retiirn of Major Trviiicto Winnipeg, to forward a telegram
on tho 5th SHptonihor, roqiHHtin;^' ii furthor iiniount of h'v . Ll. ;u .and dollari
to l»e plac't.'d to our crodit ; and wu may Htat(-' hen;, thntiKdi outof th« order of
time, an wi; found aftor tht; first two «layn payncntH tliat we had Btill under-
estimated tho inunber of Fridiaurt present, we transmitted a telegram to
Winnipo,:,' hy special m'?ssen;^or, on the Dth Septemlior, for a furtlier credit
of fifteen thousand dollars.

On the .'Ird Heptemlier we met the Indians and explained the object of our
mission, ami, for the benefit of those who were absent last year, the termn
and CDnditions of tho treaty, and stated that we were now ready to fulfil so
many of tho oblij^ations therein contained as the (Jovernment were bound
to execute this year. The Indians deeliTied saying; anything on this occasion,
but wished to meet and confer with \\< the following,' day, as th«y had some-
thin;< they wished to speak about. They accordingly met us on the 4th, and
made several demands, one of which was that the annuities be increased to
twelve dollars per head. We replied that the treaty concluded lu .t year
was a covenant between them ami the (lovernment, an<l it was impossible
to comply with their demands; that all we had to do was to carry out the
terms of the treaty in so far as tho obli^'ations of the same reciuired. An
idea seemed prevalent am'.)n^' the In lian-t who were absent last year
that no ttcaty ha<l been concluded then; that all which had been «lone at
that time was merely preliminary to thi inalciuh' of the treaty in reality,
which they thuu^'ht wa-t to be performed this year. The prevalence of tliis
opinion amongst thorn operated very prejudicially to the furthering of our
business, and we saw that tintil tins was done away with it would be
impossible to do any thin,' ti wards accomplishin-^ the real object of our
mission. After a "reat deal of talking on their part, and explanation on
ours, the meeting adjourned imtil Monday morning, as it was necessary that
provifiions should be issued U) the different bands that evening for tho
following day.

On Monday (tue Gth) we again met the Indians, and as'they evidently
wished to have another day's talking to urge tho same demands they had
made on LJaturday, v/e assured them all further discussion on the subject
was useless ; that if they declined to accept the terms of the treaty we must
return and report to the Government that they had liroken the promise made
last year. They then asked that we should report to the Government what
they had demanded. This we agreed to do. After some further explana-
tion to those Chiefs who had not signed the treaty, the payment of the
annuities and gratuities was commenced and coutiraied by Messrs. Dickieson
a \d Forsyth on this and the three following days until completed, during
which time Mr. Christie conferred with the Chiefs as to the locality of their
reserves.

Six Chiefs who had not been present last year when the treaty was con-
cluded, a^re^id to accept the term^ of the same, and Mi|;aed their adhesion

The QuAppeJJc Treaty.

previoiH to being paid. The instruinuntx thua Higtied by them are transmitted
herewith.

Til' suiti of clothoi, flftffs, medals and copies of the treaty were given to
the Chii>f8 ami head'i'en aH thoy were i>aid, and on thu Idth th«i ammunition
and twino wore distributod, alMo provixionit to each l>and for tlio return
journey to their huntinK groundii. •#***•

We have the honor to bo, Sir,

Your obedient nervantH,

W. J. CHRISTIE,

Imtinn Cuininimoner.

M. f}. DirKIKSON.

Report of tho procnediiigs at the Confer nco between tlie Hon.
Aloxamler Morris, Lieut. -Oovenior of the North-West
Territories, the Hon. David Lnird, Minister of tho In-
terior, and W. J. Christie, Es(j., tho Commissioners ap-
pointed by Order in Council to ti t? with the IndiaiiR
inliabiting tho coantry de.scribed in the said Ord(!r in Coun-
cil, the iirst conference having been held at Qu'Appelle,
September 8th, 1871 :

FIRST day's confer ENCE.

At four o'clock the Commissioners entered the marquee erected
for the accommodation of themselves, and the Indians, who in
in a short time arrived, shook hands with tho Commissioners,
the officers of the guard, and other gentlemen wlio were in the
tent, and took their seats.

It having been noticed that Cote, " the Pigeon," a leading
Chief of the Saulteaax tribe, had not arrived but that several of
his band were present and claimed that they had been sent to
represent him. His Honor the Lieut. -Governor instructed the
(acting) interpreter, William Daniel, to enquire why their
Chief had not come to meet the Commissioners, tl»e white
chiefs 1

To this question they answered, that he had given no reason.

Hia Honor, through the interpreter, told them that the

88 The TvciiticH of Cdiiada vntli the huVuins.

Qucfii IiikI Mriit liiiii unci tin' other ConnuiHHioiiorH to h<m» tlioir
(*hi(!f uiid their nation, and that the leuNt a h)yal Huhject could
do would lie to meet tli(! nieMsen^^ers of the (^iie«!U.

Mis Honor then a«l Iressi'd the (VeeH aH foUowH: " Tho Oom-
nuHsionerH having agreed tliat an liieut.-(}overnor he nhould
Hpeak to them, aw we oj'e Hcnt here by the (^ueen, by the (tfat
Mother --the Queen has cho.sen me to he one of her (JouneiUorH,
and has sent me h(!re to represent her and has nuuh* mo (Jov-
ernor of all \un' Territorii-H in the North- WeHt. SIk! has sent
another of her Couticillor.s who haH come all tlio way from
Ottawa. She has also Hcnt with uh Mr. ChriHtie, whom you all
know, who has lived for a lon^ timo in this country, hut wlio
had gone away from it to live in another part of the Dominion
of Canada. The Qu(!en Iovoh her lied children; she has always
been friends with them ; she knows that it is hard for tliem to
live, and she has always triced to help thorn in the other parts
of the Dominion. Last year she sent mo to see her children at
the Ijake of the Woods. I took hor children there by the hand,
and the wliite man and the rod man made fritmds for ever. We
have como ht^ro with a message from the Queen and want to
tell yot ill her mind. We want to speak to you about the
land and what the Queen is willing to do for you, but before
we tell you, we want you to toll us, who your Chiefs and head-
men are who will ap('ak for you, while we spi^ak for the Queen,
and we want to know what bands of Crees are here and who
will speak for them. We wish to know if the Crees are ready
to speak with us now 1"

Ra-ku-8iii-way, the Loud Voice, — Said in reply : " I do
not wish to tell a lie. I cannot say who will speak for us ; it
will only be known after consultation."

His Honor the Lieut.-Gov. — " By to-morrow you will
probably have chosen whom you will have to speak for you and
the Commissioners will be glad to meet you after you have
chosen your spokesmen, and will meet you at ten o'clock. We
want you to tell us openly what you want and we will speak to

il li I

The Qu'ApiteUe Treaty.

you for the Quct n in tlio same v.ay. The Colonel will send a
man ivuml to HOund a l»u>,'li? at ten o'clock to let you know."

To tho Saultcaux llih Honor Httid : " \V«« are hero with a
nieH.su'^'f froni the Cireut Mother luul want you to open my
mouth HO that I can tell you what 1 have to Hay. If you and
your Chiefs will meet together in council aiu'. talk it over wo
will he glad to meet you, if you hring your Chief to-morrow.
You muHt ulho chooBo your Hpeakera who will come with your
Chief and npeak for you."

Loud Voice — '* I will tell tho mopsagr' that iu given me to
tell. I have one thing to say, the liist wurd that came to them
wan for the Haulteaux tribe to choose a place to pitch their
Units."

His Honor — " This place was chosen liecause it is a good
place for my men — for the soldieris — there is plenty of water
and gniHS, and 1 will inct.'t you hen* to-morrow. That is all at
presiMit."

After the departure of the main body of Cree Indians, Sault-
caux, from the Cypretss Hills, entered the tent saying that they
had no Chief, and did not want to go with the main body of the
nation, that they had plenty ot" friends on the plains.

His Honor said they would hear the Queen's message with
the rest of the Indians.

SECOND DAY S CONFERENCE.

September 0, 1874.
The Indians, both Crees, Saulteaux and their Chiefs having
arrived. His Honor Lieut. -Governor Morris said : " I am glad
to see so many of the Queen's red children here tais morn-
ing, I told those I saw yesterday that I was one of the Queen's
councillors, and had another councillor with mo from Ottawa
and that the Queen had s.-'nt Mr. Christie who used to live
amongst you to help us. Yesterday the Cree nation with
their Chief were here, the Saulteaux did not come to meet tho

^11 '^ i

df^ The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann.

Qihm'm'h HorvanU, thoir Chief waH not lioro. I thought that
th(> Saultoaux couUl not havn unUerHtooU that tlic Qumm had
■cnt hor McrvantH to hlhi thoni, or thoy would havo conio to
moot thetn. If Loud Voice or any othor Chief caino down
to Fort Oarry to see me, and I 8ent one of my Bervants to
meet thnm inutcad of nhaking handH with them, would they
be pleiiHcd 1 I wanteil you to meet me lu^ro to-day because I
wanted to speak to you before the (Ireat Spirit and In^foro the
world. 1 want both Croes and Haulteaux to know what I say.
I told tho8(^ who wore here yesterday that we had a mesnage
from the Queen to them. Last year I made a treaty with the
Indians, 4,000 in number, at the Lake of the Woods. To day
the Queen sends us here. I told you yesterday that she lovea
her red children, and they have always respected her and
obeyed her laws. I asked you yesterday, and ask you now, to
tell mo who would speak for you, and how many bands of each
nation are represented hero. I have heard that you are not
ready to speak to me yet but do not know it, and I want you
to say anything you have to say before all, and I will speak in
the same way. What I have to talk about concerns you, your
children and their cliildren, who arc yet unborn, and you must
think well over it, as the Queen has thouglit well over it. What
I want, is for you to take the Queen's hand, through mine, and
shake liands with her for ever, and now I want, before 1 say
any more, to hear from the Chiefs if they are ready with their
men to speak for them, and if tliey are not ready if they will
be ready to-morrow."

Can-a-iiaii-cha-pew, the Man op the Bow, — "We are not
ready yet, we have not gathered together yet. That is all I
have to say."

Peicheto's Son — 0-ta-ha-o-man, the Gambler — ** My dear
friends, do you want me to speak for you to these great men 1"
(the Indians signified their consent.) . "I heard you were to
come here, that was the reason that all the camps were collected
together, I heard bofore-haud too where tlio camp was to be

The QuApi>cUc Treaty.

placed, l)ut I toll you tliat I am not rrttily yot. Kvrry clay
thore are other ImliaiiM coming iiikI \vi» are not all together.
Where I waM told to pit*')! my tent that iH wh»»re I expected to
SCO the great men in the camp. That (h all."

HlH lIoNoH " With regard i«) th« -amp, the t^ut-en sent ono
of her chief men of our soldiers with us .iiid he selcfted the lieHt
place for the men, the place \vlier(» we are now, and I think it
Ih a goo»l place. At lirst he thought ,o hav«' encamped across
the river, hut In? thought this was hetter ground and chose it.
I think it just as well that our tents should he at a litth? dis-
tance from your braves and your camp. I want to say to the
Indian children of the Queen that if their people are coming in,
that our leu have walked a long way here, and must go back
agal:i to Fort tiarry, and I have other things to do. Mr. Laird
has to go back again to look aft<'r other things for tlu' Qiu'en
at Ottawa. I want to a.sk the Chiefs when they will be ready
to meet U8 to-morrow."

Pei-ciik-to's Son — •' 1 have 'ai«l before, w<; an' not ready."
His Honok — *' Lot them send me word through their Chiefs
when tliey are ready."

1 !

-i! K

! I

Tlliril) day's COXFEIIENCK.

SeptanUr 11, 1S74.

Tho Creci.s and tlnur Chi(!fs nu-t the ConimissionerH. The
Saulteaux Chief was not present, though most of the tribe were
present.

An Indian, "the (!row," advised the assembled Crees, the
Saulteaux not having arrived, to listen attentively to what words
he H.iid.

His Honor tho Lieut. -Clovernor then arose and said : "Tarn
glad to meet you hero to-day. We have waited long and began
to wonder whether tho Queen's red children were not coming
to meet her nies.sengcrs. All the ground here is the Queen's
and you are free to speak your mind fully. We want you to

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

tti 128 1 2.5

M mil 2.0

2.Z

1.4

1.6

^7,

•^^^v

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

'•i.^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(7t6) 872-4503

1 1

i ! li

, II

92 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indiana.

Hpeak to me face to f ce. I am roiidy now with my friends
here to give you the Queen's message. Are your ears open to
hear? Have you clioseii your speakers'?"

The Loud Voice — *' There is no one to answer."

His Honor — "You have had time enough to select your
men to answer and I will give you the Queen's message. The
Queen knows that you are poor ; the Queen knows that it is
hard to lind food for yourselves and children ; she knows that
the winters are cold, and your children are often hungry ; she
has always cared for her red children as much as for her white.
Out of her generous heart and liberal hand she wants to do
something for you, so that when the buffalo get scarcer, and
they are scarce enough now, you may be able to do something
for yourselves."

The Loud Voice (bo the Indians) — "I wonder very much
at your conduct. You understand what is said and you under-
stand what is right and good. You ought to listen to that and
answer it, every one of you. What is bad you cannot answer."

His Honor — " What the Queen and her Councillors would
like is this, she would like you to learn something of the cun-
ning of the white man. When fish are scarce and the buffalo
are not plentiful she would like to help you to put something
in the land ; she would like that you should have some mu ley
every year to buy things that you need. If any of you would
settle down on the land, she would give you cattle to help you;
she would like you to have some seed to plant. She would like
to give you every year, for twcaity years, some powder, shot,
and twine to make nets of. I see you here before me to-day.
I will pass away and you will pass away. I will go where my
fathers have gone and you also, but after me and after you will
come our children. The Queen cares for you and for your
children, and she cares for the children that are yet to be born.
She would like to take y ju by the hand and do as I did for her
at the Lake of the Woods last year. We promised them and
we are ready to promise now to give live dollars to every man,

11 iL

The QxCAppelle Treaty.

woman and child, as lon<^ as the sun shines and water flows.
We are ready to promise to give $1,000 every year, for twenty
years, to ))uy powder and shot and twine, by tin* end of which
time I hope you will have your little farnjs. If you will settle
down we would lay off land for you, a square mile for every
family of five. Whenever you go to a Reserve, the Queen will
be ready to give you a school and schoolmaster, and the Gov-
ernment will try to prevent lire- water from being sent among
you. If you shake hands with us and make a treaty, we are
ready to make a present at the end of the treaty, of eight dollars
for every man, woman and child in your nations. We are ready
also to give calico, clothing and other presents. We are ready
to give every recognized Oliief, a present of twenty-five dollars,
a medal, and a suit of clothiiig. We are also ready to give the
Chief's soldiers, not exceeding four in each band, a present of
ten dollars, and next year and every year after, each chief will
be paid twenty-five dollars, and his chief soldiers not exceeding
four in each band, will receive ten dollars. Now I think that
you see that that the Queen loves her red children, that she
wants to do you good, and you ought to show that you think
so. I cannot believe that you will be the first Indians, the
Queen's subjects, who will not take her by the hand. The
Queen sent one of lier councillors from Ottawa, and me, her
Governor, to tell you her mind. I have opened my hands
and heart to you. It is for you to think of the future of
those who are with you now, of those who are coming after
you, and may the Great Spirit guide you to do what is right.
I have only one word more to say. The last time I saw you I
was not allowed to say all I wanted to say until you went away.
What I wanted to say is this, I have put before you our mes-
sage, I want you to go back to your tents and think over what
I have said and come and meet me to-morrow. Recollect that
we cannot stay very long here. I have said all."

\ \

i! !

II i

94 The Tvpatiea of Canada with the Indiana.

FOUIITII DAYS CONFKIIKXCK.

Srptnnhrr IS, 1S74.

In the morning four Incliaiis, two Crens and two Saulteaux,
waitod on tlu; Conunissioners and asked that they sliould meet
the Indians half way, and oft' tlie Company's reserve, and that
the soldiers should remove their eamps beside the Indian
encampmcnit, that they would meet the Commissioners then
and confer with them ; that then? was something in the way
of their speuking openly where the marquee had been pitched.
Their HMjuest was complied with as regarded the place of meet-
ing only, and the spot for the conference selected by Col. Smith
and the Indians.

The meeting was opened by the Lieut. -Governor, who said,
"Crees and Saulteaux, — I have asked you to meet us here to-
day. We have been asking you for many days to meet us and
this is the first time you have all met us. If it was not my
duty and if the Queen did not wish it, I would not have taken
so much trouble to speak to you. We are sent a long way to
give you her message. Yesterday I told the Crees her message,
and I know that the Saulteaux know what it was, but that there
may be no mistake, I will tell it to you again and I will tell
you more. When I have given my message understand that
you will have to answer it, as I and my friends will have to
leave you. You are the subjects of the Queen, you are her
children, and you are only a little band to all her other children.
She has children all over the world, and she does right with
them ail. She cares as much for you as she cares for her white
children, and the proof of it is that wherever her name is spoken
her people whether they be red or white, love her name and are
ready to die for it, because she is always just and true. What
she promises never changes. She knows the condition of her
people here ; you are not her only red children ; where I come
from, in Ontario and in Quebec, she has many red children, and
ftway beyond the mountains she has other red children, and she

The QwAppelh Treaty.

wants to care for them all. Last year I was among the Saul-
teaux ; we have the Saultoaux wlioro I came from. They wero
my friends. I was the son of a white Chief who had a high
place among them, they told him they would do his work, they
called him Shekcisheik. I learned from him to lovo the red man,
and it was a pleasant duty and good to my heart when the
Queen told me to come among her Saulteaux children and I
expect the Crees and the Saulteaux to take my hand as they did
last year. In our hands they feel the Queen's, and if they take
them the hands of the white and red man will never unclasp.
In other lands the white and red man are not such friends as
we have always been, and why 1 Because the Queen always
keeps her word, always protects her red men. She learned last
winter that bad men from the United States had come into her
country and had killed some of her red children. What did
she say ] This must not be, I will send my men and will not
suffer these bad men to hurt my red children, their lives are
very dear to me. And now I will tell you our message. The
Queen knows that her red children often find it hard to live.
She knows that her red children, their wives and children, are
often hungry, and that the buffalo will not last for ever and she
desires to do something for them. More than a hundred years
ago, the Queen's father said to the red men living in Quebec
and Ontario, I will give you land and cattle and set apart
Reserves for you, and will teach you. What has been the
result % There the red men are happy ; instead of getting fewer
in number by sickness they are growing in number ; their chil-
dren have plenty. The Queen wishes you to enjoy the same
blessings, and so I am here to tell you all the Queen's mind,
but recollect this, the Queen's High Councillor here from
Ottawa, and I, her Governor, are not traders ; we do not come
here in the spirit of traders ; we come here to tell you
openly, without hiding anything, just what the Queen will do
for you, just what she thinks is good for you, and I want you
to look me in the face, eye to eye, and open your hearts to me

•\

II .

I 1^ I

!•!■ '

Hi.

Ihc Trcatiefi of Canadii with the IixJiaitH.

as children v )ul<l to a father, ns cliildren ought to do to a
father, and as yon ought to the Horvimts of the great mother of
us all. I told my fri(wi<l.s yt.'sterday tliat things changed here,
that we are hero to-day and that in a few years it may be wo
will not be here, but after us will come our children. Th<»
Queen thinks of the children yet unborn. I know that tl er<^
are some red men as well as white men who think only of to-
day and never think of to-morrow. The Queen has to think of
what will come long after to-day. Therefore, the promises we
have to make to you are not for to-day only but for to-morrow,
not only for you but for your children born and unborn, and
the promises we make will V)e carried out as long as the sun
shines above and the water flows in the ocean. When you are
ready to plant seed the Queen's men will lay off lloserves so as
to give a square mile to every family of five persons, and on
commencing to farm the Queen will give to every family culti-
vating the soil two hoes, one spade, one scythe for cutting the
grain, o\\^i axe and plough, enough of seed wheat, barley, oats
and potatoes to plant the land they get ready. The Queen
wishes her red children to learn the cunning of the white man
and when they are ready for it she will send schoolmasters on
every Reserve and pay them. We have come through the
country for many days and we have seen hills and but little
wood and in many places little water, and it may be a long
time before there are many white men settled upon this land,
and you will have the right of hunting and fishing just as you
have now until the land is actually taken up. (His Honor
repeated the ofTers which had been given to the Saulteaux on the
previous day.) I think I have told you all that the Queen is
willing to do for you. It ought to show you that she has
thought more about you than you have about her. I will be
glad now to have those whom you have selected speak for you
and I again ask you to keep nothing back. This is the first
time you have had white chiefs, oflicers of the Queen, so high
in her Councils, so trusted by her among you. We have no

The QiCAppeJU Treaty.

object but your good at heart, and thoroforo we ask you to
Hpeak out to uh, to opon your iniiuls to us, and boliovo tliat wo
are your true and best friends, who will never adxiso you badly,
who will never whisper b:ul words in your ears, who only can;
for your good and that of your children. I have told you the
truth, the whole truth, and now we exi)ect to hoar from the
two nations and any other tribe who may be represented here.
My friend Mr. L.iirvl reminds me that he has come from an
Islund in the far off sea, that ho has go back to Ottawa and
tlien go to his own horn;', that he was askcsd specially to help
me in speaking to you and advising me. He is obliged to go
away as I am, and therefore we want you to answer us."

Cote, or Mee-may (Saulteaux Chief) — " T cannot say any-
thing to you. It is that man (pointing to Loud Voice) will
speak."

Loud Voice (Croe Chief) — " If I could speak, if I conld
manage to utter my feelings there is reason why I should
answer you back; but there is something in my way, and that
is all I can tell you. This man (the Gambler) will tell you.

0-TA-KA-o-XAN', OR THE Gambleu. — " This morning I saw the
chief of the soldiers, who asked me what is in your way that
you cannot come and meet the Queen's messengers; then I told
him what was in the way. And now that I am come in, what
do I see 1 You were rather slow in giving your hand. You
said that the Queen spoke throudi you and spoke very plainly,
but I Ccinnot speak about what you said at present; the thing
that is in the way that is what I am working at."

LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — "We have come here for the purpose
of knowing what is in your mind. I held out my hand but
you did not do as your nation did at the Angle. When I
arrived there the Chief and his men came and gave me the
pipe of peace and paid me every honor. Why i Because 1
was the servant of the Queen. I was not slow in ofiering my
hand, I gave it freely and from my heart, and whenever we
found I could please you by coming here, we sent the chief of

' I I

98 Thr Treaties of Canada with the Tndianff.

I I

the soldiers to Hcloct a Hiiitablo place to meet you. You toll
mo there in somnthiu'^ in your mind. If thoro \h atiythinjj
8tAti(liii<^ btitNv«M»ii UH, how can W(3 take it away or answer you
unlosH w«'ku()w what it isl"

TiiK (iAMULKH — "I told the Holdier inaHtcr you <lid not set
your camp in order, you caino and Htaid h(>yond over there,
that is the reason [ did not run in over then*. Now when you
have come here, you hcu; sitting out then^ a mixtuni of Half-
breeds, Crees, Saultt aux and Stonies, all u one, and you wc^re
hIow in tukinjjf the hand ot a Kail' 1 treed. vU these things are
many things that are in Tiiy way. I cannot spt'ak about them."

Lieut. -Gov. Moiuus — Why are you here to-day? V)ecau8e wo
asked you to come, because it was a good place to speak with
them the reason wo wished to see them. I am now (juito will-
ing to tell you all about Fort Ptdly. The Queen heard that
Americans had come into the country and wore treating her
Indian children badly. I myself sent her word that twenty-
five of her Indian childrei:, men, women and children, had been
ah *; down by the American trad(;rs, then she resolved to pro-
j her red children, for that reason she has determined to
have a body of men on horses as policemen to keep all bad
people, white or red, in order. 8he will not allow her red
children to be made drunk and shot down again as some of
them were a few months ago. Now you ought to be glad that
you have a Queen who takes such an interest in you. What
are they doing now up at Fort Pellyl The men must have
some place to live in this winter, they cannot live out of doors,
and some men have gone to Fort Pelly to build houses for
them, and the Queen expects that you will do all you can to
help them because they are your friends. There was a treaty
before and Indians are paid under it, but we were told as we
passed Fort EUice that there were a few Indians there who
were not included in that treaty, and had never been paid, and
they agreed to meet us when we go back. I do not quite
understand another point. We have here Orees,. Saulteaux,

Thti QiiAppflU Treaty.

AHsiniboiiioH and othor TncUans, t}i»>y am all ono, and wo hav«
aiiotlu'i- pcopl*', th« Half bn't'ils, tlioy am of your 1>1o<kI and uiy
Mood. Th<5 QumMi cams for IIkmii, oho of thv* ii xh horn an
ofH**<'r with a Qucch'h coat on his liack. At the Lake of tho
Woods last winter every Ifalf Hn'od who was thoro with n»o
waH h»'l|)in^ lac, and I was proud of it, and glad to tako tho
word hack to tho Quo<3n, and her Ht'rvants, and you may rost
easy, you may leave the Half -hn'cds in the? hands of the Queen
who will <leal generously and justly with them. Th«*re waH a
IIalf-l)re(Ml cam(! forward to the table, lie was only one of
many hen\ 1 simply wanted to know whether he was autho-
rized by you to take any part in tlu^ (Council, as it is tho IndianH
alone we are here to m(5et. He told nw you wanted him here
as a witness. W(; have plenty of witnesses here, but when I
heard that, I welcomed him as I had done you, and shook
hands with liim, and he ought to have told you that. I liavo
given our answer and I have always found this that it is good
for men to try to understand each other, and to speak openly,
if they do that and both are earnest, if their hearts are pure,
they will and can understand each other."

The Gamblkr — " I have understood plainly before what he
(the Hudson Bay Company) told me about the Queen. This
country that he (H. B. Co.) bought from the Indians let him
complete that. It is that which is in the way. I cannot
manage to speak upon anything else, when the land was staked
off it was all the Company's work. That is the reason I cannot
speak of other things."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " We don't understand what you mean.
Will you explain?

The Gambler — "I know what I have to tell you. Who
surveyed this land"? Was it done by the Company] This is
the reason I apeak of the Company, why are you staying in
the Company's house?"

Lieut. -Governor Morris — " The Company have a right to
have certain lands granted them by the Queen, who will do

Ii Jl

100 The Treatiei of Canaila with the [mHanB.

what '\H fair and Just for tho Company, for tho IiitliauH, for tho
Ifalf hr«'i«<lM, and for i\w whitoM. Slu* will makn no diHtinction.
Whatever hIi«> proinisi^H hIk; will carry out. Tin? (.'ouipauy aro
aro nothin;( to lu»r <'xo«'pt that tiicy aro carryii»;^ on trado in
this country, and that they an* Hulijccts to her just as you are-
You ask then why I went to th • Company's houso? I camo
horc not at my own pleasure. I atn not ho stron;; as you aro.
I novcr slopt in u tent in my life before a!id was only too glad
to find a honH» to go to."

Tine Uamulkii — " \ utiderstand now. And now this Com-
pany man. This is the Company nmn (pointing to Mr. Mc-
Donald). This is the thing f ««annot .speak of. The Crec does
not know, tho Saulteanx doe!> not know. It was never known
wlien this was surveyetl, neither hy tlu^ (*reo nor the Saulteaux."

LiKrT.-(J()V. MoHUis — "The Company are trading in this
country and they reiiuire to have places to carry out their trade.
Tf the Queen gives them laud to hold under her she has a per-
fect right to do it, just as she will have a perfe(!t right to lay off
lands for you if you agree to settle on thorn. [ am f.orry for
you; I am afraid you have been listening to l);id voices who
have not the interests of the riidiuis at heart. If because of
these things you will not speak to us we will go away with
hearts sorry for you and for your children, who thus throw
back in our faces tho hand of the Queen that she has held out
to you."

The riAMRLEU — "It is very plain who speaks; the Crees are
not speaking, and tlu^ Saulteaux is speaking, if the Queen's men
came here to survey the land. I am telling you plainly. I
cannot speak any other thing till this is cleared up. Look at
these children that are sitting around here and also at the tents,
who are just the image of my kindness. There are different
kinds of grass growing hero that is just like those sitting
around here. There is no diff(;rence. Even from the American
land they are here, but we love them all the same, and when
the white skin comes here from far away I love him all the

ma.

n«, for tho
listinctioti.
inpuiiy aro
I t ratio in
iH you arc
I I en mo
M you aro.
y too glad

tills Com-

) Mr. Mo-

Cn-o does

er known

lultcaux."

^ in this

Knr trade?.

has a per-

to hiy oir

•orry for

icos who

causo of

ay with

s throw

u'ld out

rees are
n's men
inlv. I
Look at
e tents,
iiferent
sitting
erican
when
lall the

The Qu'Ap-^Ue Treaty.

101

damn. I am telling you wliit our Icvo ond kindncM in. Tliiii
is what I did wlion tho wliitn ni'in «?amo, hut when ho camo
ha(;k ho piid no ro;jfur«l to mi* how lu? cirriod on."

LmUT.-Oov. MouiiiH —'' I did not know till I oamo horo that
any Nurvoy had Immui m id^ bccauso [ had nothin;; to do with
it; hut my friend. on»( of the (Quern's ('ouncillorH, tt'lU mo it
was done hy thc^ authority of tho Queen."

TilK Gamulkk *' 1 want to tell you the right ntory. T
waite<l very much for tin* Qu«'«'n'M iiieHH('n;^'t'r when I kjiw what
tin; Company did. IN'rhaps he may know why ho did so.
I'erhaps if I were to ask him now he would say. That is what
1 would think. Thi.s is tho reason. I am so pleast'd at what
I see here I cannot nuina;^e to speak hecausc of the ('ompany.

LiKUT.-liov. MoKUis "We caniiot seo why you cinnot speak
to the Qu(»on'8 messen;,'ers Ixscause of the (company. The Com-
pany is no greater in lu^r sight than one of those little chihlren
is in yours, and whatevtT she pi'omises, either to tho Company
or tho little child, she will do. The Com|)any ought not to i)Ott
wall between you and us; you will make a mistake if you send
us away with a wall betwvcMi us, when there should b(5 none."

The Gamulkk--" 1 do not send you away; for all tliis I am
glad. I know this is not the Queen's work, lie (11. 13. Co.)
is tho head; he does wliatciver ho think.s all around here, that
is the reason I cannot say anything."

LiEUT.-Uov. Moiiuis — " I am very sorry that you cannot
answer."

The Gamulek — " Th(^ Company have .stolen our land. I
heard that at lirst. 1 hear it is true. Tho Queen's messengers
never came here, and now I .see the soldiers and the settlers
and the policemen. I know it is not the Queen's work, only
the Company has come and tlioy are tho head, they are fore-
most; 1 do not hold it back. Let this be put to rights; when
this is righted I will answer the other."

LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — '■'■ The Company have not brought their
boldierb heve. Tliia man in not au oHlcer of tho Company. I

\ :

' i

102 The Treati^M of Canatla with the Indijim,

am not an nfHror of the Ooinpuny. Wt* did not ooino ut the
r<M|ii(>Ht of th« (*onipiiny, liut at thiit of the C^iummi. I told you
that th() QtirtMt hiid H«>nt hf>r |)oli(?nnii<h hen*. Vou him* the tlajf
thrro, then know that w«> aru tht> (^u«>«>n'M NorvantH, and not tho
Com puny 'h, and it Ih fur you tu deciUo uii the muMMigu I havu

d<*l

IVt'H't

I to

you.

TiiK (jiA.MiiLKH " Wlicn oim Indiiin takcH anything from
another wo call it Htealin^, and when wu ttvo tho proHont wo
ftay pay uh. It \h tho C'ompany I nu>an."

LiKUT.-Gov. MoRius — •*\Vhat did tho Company Htoal from

you

TiiK (iAMHLKii — "The oarth, troow, graHH, HtonoM, all that
which I K(Mi with my oyoH."

LiKUT.-Uov. M0KIU8 — " Who mado tho earth, tlu^ graHw, tho
Htono, and tlm woodi The; (Jroat Spirit. Ho nmdo th«»m for
all hiH childron to uho, and it iH not Ht(>aling to uho tho gift of
the Grtiat S[)irit. Tho lands are tho Quoon's under the Croat
Spirit. Tho ChippowiiH woro not always hor(>. Thoy como from
tho East. Thoro woro othor Indiatis Uun" and tho Chij)powafl
camo horo, and thoy used tho wood and tho land, tho gifts of
tho Great Spirit to all, ami wo want to try and induce you to
believe that we aro asking for tho good of all. Wo do not
know liow tho division between us is to bo taken away. Wo
do not know of any lands that were stolen from you, and if
you do not open your mouths we cannot get the wall taken
away. You can open your mouths if you will; wo are patient
but we cannot remain here alwavs.

The Gambler — " I cannot manage to speak of anything else.
It is this I am speaking. All the Indians know how tho Com-
pany set their land in order long ago. Th" Company is making
it more and that is the reason I am speaking."

Lieut. -Governor Morris — " Many, many years ago, before
we were born, one of the Kings gave the Company certain
rights to trade in this country. The Queen thought that this
was not just neither to the white nor the red man. She con-

itthi

na.

Thr QirApjwffr Treaty .

103

)iii<> at the
1 tolil you
DO the i\t\\i,
id lint thu
igu I havu

liin^ from
rtmont w«)

♦t<»al from

, all tliat

grasH, tho

th«Mn for

\w gift of

tho (Jroat

•OHIO from

liippowas

10 giftH of

CO you to

do not

ly. Wo

)u, and if

\\\ tak»m

e pationt

ling else,
tho Com-
inaking

), before

certain

khat this

me con-

iidorwl that all nhould h« nqual ; hut whon th« Quron'n fathflf*!
fiithrr'M hunil hud hoiMi given nho could not take it hack without
thn ( 'oinpuny'H conrnMit ; thoroforo nhv t<d« tho Company that
th(^ timo hud conit* whon thoy nhould no longer ho tho grout
power in tliiN country, that hIio would plant hor own flag, that
mIio would Hond h«>r own (tovornor and Holdiern, and that thoy
inuMt coano to have the only right to trado honi (and I am
glud to know that Nonn* of you aro good trudern), tho Queon

thon told tho (

that Mh(

govern tho country
hornolf, and she told thoni hIio wouK. give them Homo land.
Thty had thoir fortH, their placoH of trade where they raiKod
cattle and grain, and hIio told them they could keep them, and
«ho will no more hntak with them than mIu» will with you.
There is no rouHon why you HJiould not talk to uh. Tho
Company hav(( no more power, no more authority to govern
this country than you have, it roHts with the Queen."

TiiK (Jamijlkk -'*This is tho reason I wait«Ml for the Quo<»n*8
moHsengorH to come hero hocauso I knew tho Company was
strong and powerful, and I know thoy would sot everything in
order. Truly since tho Company camo here thoy liavo brought
mo many things which are goo;l, but the Company's work is in
my way and J cannot utter my words."

LiEUT.-Gov. Mouuis — " What do you compluiu ofl I can
not tell."

The Gamblkh — "Tho survey. This ovu} (pointing to an
Indian) did not say so, and this Saulteau.K and he was never
told about it. He .should have been told befonfhand that this
was to have boon done and it would not have been so, and I
want to know why the Company have done so. This is tho
reason I am talking so much about it."

Lieut. -Gov. Mouuis — " I have told you before that the
Queen had promised to give the Company certain lands around
the forts and she gave them land around this fort. I have
told you that what she promised she will do. She has taken
all tho lands in this country to manage ; they were hers ; they

II-

< II III

i'l

104 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

111:

wore her fathors ; if she gives you reserves they will be yours
and she will let no one take tlieui from you unless you want
t3 soil theiii yours'jlves. It will be a sorry thing if this nation
and that nation scattered all over the country are to suffer
bcjcause of this little piece of land I see around me. What
good is it going to do to raise up a question of this kind and
block the way to our undtn'standing each other when the
Queen's hand, full of love and generosity is held out to you 1
The blame rests w!th you ; it is time for you to talk, to open
your mouth, because I cannot take away what shuts it, you
must do it yourselves."

TiiK CrAMiJLicu — " Tliis is my chief, the Queen never told
this man. If this had been told him, I would not have said
what I said just now. The Company's store was only there at
first. 1 do not push back the Queen's hand. Let this be
cleared up.'

Lieut. -Gov. Moiuiis—" Once for all we tell you, whatever
number of acres the Queen has promised to the Company at
this post, they will receive no more and no less. We will
ascertain what was promised, and will take care to see that
what was promised and that only will be performed with
regard to the land around this Fort. We can give you no
other answer."

The Gambler — " I am telling you and reporting what 1
had to tell. The Company have no right to this earth, but
when they are spoken to they do not desist, but do it i i spite
of you. He is the head and foremost. These Indians you see
sitting around report that they only allowed the store to be
put up. That is the reason I was very glad when I heard you
were con^.ing. The Indians were not told of the reserves at all
I hear now, it was the Queen gave the land. The Indians
thought it was they who gave it to the Company, who are now-
all over the country. The Indians did not know when the
land was given."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am weary hearing about the

will
that
with
ou no

The QaAppeUe Tveaty.

105

country. You might understand ino now. You are Btronger

than that litth) boy over there, and the Company i« stronger

than a single trader, but the Company has its master, the

Queen, and will have to obey the laws as well as all others.

We have nothing to do with the Company. We are here to
talk with you about the land, I tell you what we wish to do

for your good, but if you will talk about the Company I can-
not hinder you, 1 think it is time now you should talk about
what concerns you all."

The Gambler — " That is the reason I waited so long. I
cannot speak of anything else, my mind is resting on nothing
else. I know that you will have power and good rules and
this is why I am glad to tell you what is troubling me."

Lieut. -Gov. Mokris — " I have told you before and tell you
again that the Queen cannot and will not undo what she has
done. I have told you that we will see that the Company
shall obey what she has ordered, and get no more and no loss
than she has promised. We might talk here all the year and
I could not give you any other answer, and I put it to you
now face to face — speak to me about your message, don't put it
aside, if you do the responsibility will rest upon your nation,
and during the winter that is coming, many a poor woman
and child will be saying, how was it that our councillors and
our braves shut their ears to the mouth of the Queen's m3ssen-
gers and refused to tell them their words. This Company, I
have told you is nothing to us, it is nothing to the Queen, but
their rights have to be respected just as much as those of the
meanest child in the country. The Queen will do right between
you and them. I can say no more than what I have said and if
the Indians will not speak to us we cannot help it, and if the
Indians wont answer our message, we must go back and tell
the Queen that we came here and did everything we could to
show the Indians we were in earnest in proving her love for
them and that when there was a little difficulty, I came at
once to meet them half way. What prevents you from coming
8

m. \

!'■ <

I!;

: \

E I

1 >

I M

4
IE ill

si ;

106 TVic Treaties of Cauafla with the hidiayia.

out and speaking openly. T cannot tako away the difficulty
you Hpeak o£, and it' you will not answer uh, there is no use in
talking."

The Gambler — "I told the chief of the soldiers what was
in our way, what was troubling us and now w(j are telling you.
It is that I am working at "

Lieut. -Gov. Mokkis — " What is troubling you ?"
Pis-QUA (the plain) pointing to Mr. McDonald, of the
Hudson's Bay Company — " You told me you ha;l sold your land
for so much money, .£.'^00,000. We want that money."

LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — " I wish our Indian brother had
spoken before what was in his mind. He has been going here
and there, and we never knew what he meant. I told you that
many years ago the Queen's father's father gave the Company
the right to trade in the country from the frozen ocean to the
United States boundary line, and from the Atlantic Ocean to
the Pacific. The Company grew strong and wanted no one
to trade in the country but themselves. The Queen's people
said, "no, the land is not yours, the Queen's father's father
gave you rights to trade, it is time those rights should stop."
You may go on and trade like any other merchant, but as it
was worth money to you to say to this trader you shall not
buy furs at any post, the Queen would not act unjustly to the
Company. She would not take rights away from them any
more than from you ; and to settle the question, she took all
the lands into her own hands and gave the Company a sum of
money in place of the rights which she had taken from them.
She is ready to deal with you justly. We are here to-day to
make to you her good offers. We have nothing to hide,
nothing to conceal. The Queen acts in daylight. I think it is
time you are going to talk with us about the offers we have
made. "

The Gambler — " I have made up about no other article. I
suppose, indeed, I would make the thing very little and very
small. When I get back I will think over it."

W U- B E ' gW B W W!

lifHculty

UHO in

hat was
ling you.

of the
^our land

■jher had
)ing here
you that
Company
n to the
Ocean to

1 no one
*s people

s father
d stop."
ut as it
hall not
r to the
em any
took all
sum of
[1 them,
-day to
o hide,
ink it is
e have

Iticle. I
id very

The QibAppelle Treaty.

107

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I have a word to say to you. In
our land w(3 worship the Groat Spirit, and do not work on
Sunday. I am glad to .see that you are going hack into
council, and I will only ask you to think of the.so things with
single hearts desiring only to do what is right and trusting my
words. On Monday morning wo will be glad to meet you
hero and hope wo will find then that your heart has como to
ours, that you will see that it is for your children's good, to
take our hands and the promises we have given. As I told you
before we would be glad to stay longer with you, but we are
obliged to go away. We ask you then to meet us on Mon-
day morning and Mr. Pratt will tell you so that there may be
no mistake as to what wo have promised. He has it written
down so that it may not bo rubbod out."

The conference then ended.

FIFTH DAY S CONFERENCE.

September 14.

Both nations, Crees and Saulteaux, having assembled, His
Honor Lieut. -Governor Morris again addressed them : —

"Children of our Great Mother, I am glad to see you again
after another day. How have you come to meet us ? I hope
you have come to us with good thoughts, and hearts ready to
meet ours. I have one or two words to say to you. It is
twenty days to-day since we left the Red River. We want to turn
our faces homewards. You told me on Saturday that some of
you could eat a great deal. I have something to say to you
about that. There are Indians who live here, they have their
wives and children around them. It is good for them to be
here, and have plenty to eat, but they ought to think of their
brothers ; they ought to think that there are men here who
have come from a distance, from Fort Pelly and beyond, whose
wives and children are not here to eat, and they want to be at
home with them. It is time now that we began to understand

\i.

:l. 11

11^

I' ;

A i

iii

108 The Treaties of Canada with thi Indians.

f* I

each other, and wlion there in Honiething troublea us, I believe
ill teliin<ij it. When you told us you were troubloil about the
situation of this tent, we had it moved. Now we want you to
take away our trouble, or tell us what you mean. We are
troubled about this. Wo are servants of the Queen ; we have
been here many days giving you our message, and we have not
yet heard the voice of the nations. We have two nations here.
We have the Crees, who were here first, and we Itave the
Ojibbeways, who came from our country not many suns ago.
vVe find them here ; we won't say they stole the land and the
stones and the trees ; no, but we will sii}' this, that we believe
their brothers, the Crees, said to them when they came in here :
"The land is wide, it is wide, it is big enough for us both ; let
us live here like brothers ;" and that is what you say, as you
told us on Saturday, as to the Half-breeds that I see around.
You say that you are one with them ; now we want all to be
one. We know no difference between Crees and Ojibbeways.
Now we want to ask you are you wiser, do you know more,
than the Ojibbeway people that I met last year 1 You are a
handful compared with them ; they came to me from the Lake
of the Woods, from Rainy Lake, from the Kaministiquia, and
from the Great Lake. I told them my message, as I have
told you ; they heard my words and they said they were good,
and they took my hand and I gave them mine and the presents ;
but that is not all. There was a band of Ojibbeways who
lived at Lake Seul, to the north of the Lake of the Woods,
400 in number, and just before we came away we sent our
messenger to them. He told them I had shaken hands for
the Queen with all the Ojibbeways down to the Great Lake.
He told them what we had done for these, and asked them if
they found it good to take the Queen's hand through our
messenger ; they were pleased ; they signed the treaty ; they
put their names to it, saying. We take what you promised to
the other Saulteaux ; and our messenger gave them the money,
just as our messengers will give your brothers who are not

18.

The Qu*AppcUe Treaty.

109

1 believe
ibout the
ut you to
We are
we have
have not
ions here,
liftve the
suns ago.
. and the
re believe
e in here :
both ; let
,y, as you
e around,
all to be
ibbeways.
^ow more,
ou are a
the Lake
quia, and
,s I have
ere good^
presents ;
ays who
e Woods,
sent our
ands for
lat Lake,
them if
our
,ty ; they
Imised to

kgh

|e money,
are not

here the money if we understand each other. Now, we ask
you again, an; you wiser than your brothers that I have seen
before? I do not think that you will say you are, but we
want you to take away our last trouble;. What I find strange
is this: we are Chiefs ; we have delivered the message of our
great Queen, whose words never change, whose tongue and
the tongues of whose messengers are never forked ; and how is
it that we have not heard any voice back from the Crees or
Saulteaux, or from their Chiefs 1 I see before me two Chiefs ;
we know them to be Chiefs, because we see you put them
before you to shake hands with us. They must have been
made Chiefs, not for anything we are talking about to-day, not
for any presents we are offering to you, not because of the
land ; then why are they chiefs 1 Because I see they are old
men ; the winds of many winters have whistled through their
branches. I think they must have learned wisdom ; the words
of the old are wise ; why then, wo ask ourselves — and this is
our trouble — Why are your Chiefs dumb 1 They can speak.
One of them is called " Loud Voice." He must have been
heard in the councils of the nation. Then I ask myself, why
do they not answer 1 It cannot be that you are afraid ; you
are not women. In this country, now, no man need be afraid.
If a white man does wrong to an Indian, the Queen will
punish them. The other day at Fort Ellice, a white man, it is
said, stole some furs from an Indian. The Queen's policemen
took him at once ; sent him down to Red River, and he is
lying in jail now ; and if the Indians prove that he did wrong,
he will be punished. You see then that if the white man
does wrong to the Indian he will punished ; and it will be the
same if the Indian does wrong to the white man. The red
and white man must live together, and be good friends, and
the Indians must live together like brothers with each other
and the white man. I am afraid you are weary of my talking.
Why do I talk so much 1 Because I have only your good at
heart. 1 do not want to go away with my head down, to send

l!i

• ;

110 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

tin

I :

word to the Quoon, " Your red children could not nee that
your heart was good towards thrni ; could not hco an you see
that it waH for tho good of tlifinsiilvcH and their children's
children to accept the good things you mean for th<'n\." I
have done. Let uh hear the voice of thti p(?o|)le. Let uh hear
tho voice of your old wise men."

Cote — *' The same man that has spoken will speak yet."

Ka-kik SHE-WAY (Loud Voice) — This is the one who will
speak ; after he speaks I will show what I have to say."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " Understand me, what I want to
know is, does he speak for tin; nations. If you prefer to speak
by the voice of an orator I am glad. All we want is to hear
the voice of the people, and I asked you at first to choose
among yourselv(\s those who would speak for you ; therefore I
am glad to hear the man you have chosen, and I am glad to
hear that after he has done the Chief will speak to us."

The Gambler — " Saturday we met, we spoke to each other,
we met at such a time as this time, and again we said we
would tell each otlier something ; now, then, we will report to
each other a little again. This Company man that we were
speaking about, I do not hate him ; as I loved him before I
love him still, and I also want that the way he loved me at
first he should love me the same ; still, I wish that the Com-
pany would keep at his work the same as he did ; that I want
to be signed on the paper. I want you to put it with your
own hands. After he puts that there it is given to the
Indians, then there will be another article to speak about.
The Indians want the Company to keep a,t their post and
nothing beyond. After that is signed they will talk about
something else."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I told you on Saturday that I had
nothing to do with the Company. The Company have a right
to trade. I cannot make them buy goods and bring them
here, or "^top them from bringing them. I dare say some of
you are traders ; you do not ask me whether you shall buy

The QiiAiipdle Treaty,

\\\

ee that
you Hee
ildren's

FMu." r

UH hear

■et."
ho will

want to
to speak
to hear
) choose
refore I
glad to

h other,
said we
eport to
ve were
before I
1 me at
le Com-
I want
h yo\ir
to the
about,
ost and
about

I had

a right

them

jome of

all buy

goods and sell them again, and I do not stop you. It is the
Hame way witli the Company. If thoy make money in hring-
iiig goods h(Te they will bring tlnnn ju;<t as they used to do ;
and I want you to unutTstand it fully, the (Company may have
a little more money than th(^ whito traders, or tlu* Half-
breeds, or the Indians, but th(?y have no more right, they have
no more privileges, to trade than the Indians, or the Half-
breeds, or the whites ; and that is written with a high<»r hand
than ours, and we have no ])ovver to write anything, or to add
anything, to what is written and remains in the Queen's house
beyond the sea."

The Gambler — " I do not want to drive the Company any-
where. What I said is, that they are to remain hero at their
house. Supposing you wanted to take them away, I would
not let them go. I want them to remain here to have nothing
but the trade. I do not hate them ; we always exchange with
them, and would die if they went away."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I do not know whether we rightly
understand or not. I think you have spoken wise words ; the
Company helps you to live, and they have a right to sell goods
as other traders. I do not know that I understand you rightly,
that you do not want them to sell goods anywhere except at
the posts ; to keep at their posts there. If that is what you
mean, I cannot say yes to that ; they have the same right to
sell goods anywhere that you have. They are no longer as
they were once. The Government of the country, I think I
told you that before — understand me distinctly — the Govern-
ment have nothing to do with the Company, but the Company
and all their servants are subjects of the Queen and love and
obey her laws. The day has gone past when they made the
laws. They have to hear the laws the Queen makes, and like
good subjects submit to them.

The Gambler — " The Company is not to carry anything out
into the country, but are to trade in the Fort. That is what we
want signed on the paper ; then we will talk on other subjects."

■;i

i il

112 77irt Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana,

Lieut. -Oov. Mourir -<• I havo told you beforo, and T toll
you a^ain, that the Company an tradorH have tlu^ right to Hell
goodn anywhere they plea.s(<, just as you have, juHt as the
whites hav(!, just as the Ifalf-hreeds have, and we have no
power to take it away from them. If the Company were to
aHk me to say to you that you were not to trade anywhere
except in their F'ort hy the lak(^, you would think it very hard,
and I would say to tUo (Company, No, you shall not interfere
with the Indians throughout our land. I wouhl like to give
you pleasure but I cannot do wrong ; we won't deceive you
with smooth words. We will tell you the simple truth what
we can do and what we cannot do, but we cannot interfere as
you ask us."

The Gamblkr — " Cannot you sign such a paper?"

Lieut. -(tOV. Morris— "No; the Queen has signed the great
paper, and the Company have no more rights than any one
else, but they have the same."

Ka-kie-siie-way (Loud Voice) — " T would not bo at a loss,
but I am, because we are not united — the Crees and the
Salteaux — this is troubling me. I am trying to bring all
together in one mind, and this is delaying us. If we could
put that in order, if we were all joined together and everything
was right 1 would like it. I would like to part well satisfied
and pleased. 1 hear that His Excellency is unwell, and I
wish that everything would be easy in his mind. It is this
that annoys me, that things do not come together. I wish for
one day more, and after that there would not be much in my
way."

Cote — " You wanted mo to come here and I came here. I
find nothing, and I do not think anything will go right.
I know what you want ; I cannot speak of anything here con-
cerning my own land until I go to my own land. Whenever
you desire to see me I will tell you what you are asking me
here. Now I want to return."

Lieut-.Gov. Morris — " We asked the Chief to "come here.

right,
■e con-
never

g me
here.

H« haH aH inuch ri^'ht to ho \u>rr an anothtT Iiuiiai). W«
cannot go there ami ii.sk the? poopl«« of tUv two groat trihoH to
moot in one place aH thoy have done when they w«»re aHkod to
moot UH. You have hul many days to talk together. If tho
Saultoaux are dotermined that tht^y want an agreement to pre-
vent the Company from tra<Ung, it cannot ho given, f think
tho Chief li(5ro Hpoko wifioly. Ho Hay.s ho in in tr<)»il)h» hecauHO
you do not undorHtand each othtn*. Why am you not of oi»e
mind 1 Hav(» you tried to bo of c o nund I Must we go hack
and Bay we have ha<l you here ho many dayn, and tliat yo»i
had not tho minds of men — that you won? not ahU> to un«UT-
Htand each other 1 Must wo go back and tell tlie Queen that
we hold out our hands for her, and hor rod chihlren put them
back again] If that be the message that your conduct to-day
is going to make us carry back, 1 am soi-i y for you, and fear it
will be a long day before you again see tho Quezon's Councillors
here to try to do you good. Tho Que(Mi and her Councillors
may think that you do not want to bo friends, that you do not
want your little ones to be taught, that you do not want when
tho food is getting scarce to have a hand in yours stronger
than yours to help you. Hurely you will think again before
you turn your backs on the olfers ; you will not let so little a
question as this about the Company, without whom you toll me
you could not live, stop tho good we mean to do. I hope that
I am perfectly understood ; when we askcnl the chief here we
wanted to speak with him about his lands at his place ; when
we asked "Loud Voice " hero we wanted to speak with him
about the land at his place ; so when wo asked the other
chiefs here we wanted to speak with them al)out the lands at
their places. Why 1 because we did not want to do anytliing
that you would not all know about, that there might be no
bad feelings amongst you. We wanted you to bo of one mind
and heart in this matter, and that is the reason you are here
to-day. Now it rests with you ; we have done all we could.
Have you anything more to say to us, or are we to turn our

114 The TrPdftfH of Cfointhi \i'ith the TntVatim.

backn upon you, nruX ^o away with Horry brartH for you and
your «'liil(lr««!j ? It nuniiins for you to Huy."

TiiK (lAMhi.KH — •' W«» do not un<l«'rstiin<l you and what you
are tuikini^' tiliout. I do not keep it from you ; w(« have not
choMcn our Chii'fs ; wo havo not iippoiiiti'd our Holdi<»rs and
councillorH ; we have not looked around uh y(>t, aitd choHcn our
land, whicli I underHtaiid you to tell uh to ehooHe. Wo do not
want to {)lay witli you, hut wo cannot appoint our ('hi»(fH and
hoad UHMi (juic'kly ; that is in the way. Now it iH near mid-
day, and wo cannot appoint our (Jhiofn. Thin Chiof who ^ot
up last- -tlio Quoou'h name was used wlien h(i was appointed
to ho (.'hief — ho wants to know where his land is to Ih» and hoo
it, what lik(i it is to he, and to find tin? nuinher of his children;
that is what is in his mind, lie says ho caiui^ from afar, he
had a ^ood mind for cominjL^, and lie takes the same ^ood mind
away witli him. 1 have not Inward him .say to the Saulteaux to
keep back their land."

Lieut. -Gov. Mohhis — " I think I understand you. We do
not want to separate in had feeliniLj, or to avoid any trouble in
coming to an un(h;rstanding witli you ; because I do not believe
that if wo do not agree it will over be my good fortune to
endeavor to do .so again. " Loud Voice," the; Chief, has told us
he wants a day to think it over. The Chief " Cote," from the
north, would like to go home, but I am sure he will stop a day
and try to understand his brothers, and agree as the others did
at the Lake of the Woods. I put my name, and the Chiefs and
the head men put tlieirs, and I gave the Chief a copy, and 1
told him when I went home to Red River T would have it all
written out, a true copy made on skin, that could not be
rubbed out, that I would send a copy to his people so that
when we were dead and gone the letter would be there to
speak for itself, to show everything that was promised ; and
that was the right way to do. I did so, and sent a copy of the
treaty written in letters of blue, gold, and black to the Chief
"Maw-do-pe-nais," whom the people had told to keep it for

and

The Qn'Appefff Tmitjf.

115

them. He who Hpoakg for tho AAultontix tolls ur thoy have
not madn up thoir iniiulH yet ulxnit tln> livml h«> UAU um tln«y
havft not dt^cidnd to rcfuKo our hituds. I tini ^'IikI to linir him
say that, and if it will pl<>iiH(* my Indian l)r('tlin'n luTtt wo will
be ^lad to wiiit another day and mt'ot tli<<m h<<ro to-morrow
mornin>(, if tiii^y will promiHc mo with tho words of m«'n that
thoy will look tliin matter Mtrai^^ht in tho faco ; that th«7 will
lay anido ovcry frrlin^ cxcopt tin? puxl of thoir poopl<», and try
to Hoo what in ri;(ht, and that they will com<« hack and Hay,
* W(» havo done our host, wo have tritnl to h«' of ono mind, and
considorcil what wan hoHt for now, and to-morrow, and tho
years that aro to como wlion wo havo all paHsod away. TIuh in
our answor. Wo aro very miii'h in <'arn«'Ht ahout this mattor.'
Tho Chiof Haid I was not vory woll, y(»t I am h(»ro. Why?
Because tho duty was laid upon me. I was afraid of tho
journey ; hut wlum a CUiiof has a duty to do lut tries to do it,
and I felt tliat if I could do you any ^^ood, as I believed I
could, I ought to bo here. I tell you this, trust my words,
they come from the heart of one who loves the Indian people,
and who is charged by his Queen to tell them the words of
truth."

SIXTH DAYS CONFERENCE.

The Crees having come und shaken hands, His Honor Lieut.-
Gov. Morris rose and said :

" My friends, I have talked much ; I would like to hear
your voices, I would like to hear what you say."

Ka-ku-ish-may, (Loud Voice — a principal chief of the Crees)
— " I am very much pleased with that, to listen to my friends,
for certainly it is good to report to each other what is for the
benefit of each other. We see tho good you wish to show us.
If you like what we lay before you we will like it too. Let
us join together and make the Treaty ; when both join together
it is very good."

!i il I

I in Thr TrentUn of Cantula inith the fndiani.

I
1 '

Tho Siuilt«^aux arrivfil at thiH juiictunt, wltun thv Liout Qov*
ernor miid :

" I will mi/ to tlu» two trib«<M what I Nui*! to tln» (Vi'om hrforo
tim Siiultniiix t'Min*'. Vou have ht'ani my voir«« for iimny <liiyM,
you know itn nouikI. Vou liav« lookt'*! in ii»y face, you have
NofMi my mind tlirou^li my fu(;o, utul you know my wonlN are
trun luid that they do not chan^n. Ihit I urn not horo to talk
to-(hiy, I nn) hnrr to llMtnn. Vou liuvn had our n)OHHttj(«», you
hiivo tiad th«" Qui»on*H wohIh. ft Ih timo now that you Hpoko.
1 am horn to liKt«»n, my oarn am opnn. It Im for you to H|M'ak."

KA.NfooHKH ** hrothiTN, i havi> ono word and a Ninall on(\
tliat iM the rrason I cannot tinJNh anything that in larg«\ You
do not Hoo tho whoh' iummImt of my triho whi<;h Ih away at iny
hack, that Ih the r(>iis<»n I am no hU)w in mnking r(>ady."

Lii:irT.-(iov. MoiiKiH *' I want to hoar tho voico of tlioso
who aro horo, thoy can Hpoak for tluMnHolvos anil for thoso who
ar<» away."

OiiK-F. KiJK (tho Worthy Ono) — " Ay oars aro o|ifin to what
vou Hay. dust now tho (»roat Spirit is watchin;j; ovor us; it
is ^'ood, I To who has stnMiijflh and power in ov((rl()okin^ our
doings. 1 want v<!ry mucli to ho good in what w(« are going to
talk a>)out, and our ('hiofs will tako you by tho han<l Just now."

The (yhiofs now rose and shook hands with tho Commis-
sionors.

Ka-ha-oo-kus-ka-too (lio who walks on four claws) " It is
■» Ty good to mo(^t tog(;th< r on a fino day, father. When my
lather used to bring uw anything I used to go and meet him,
and wlion my father had given it to me I gave it to my mother
to cook it. Wlion we come to join together ono half at least
will come."

CiiK-E-KUK (tho Worthy) — " Now I am going to toll you, and
you say your oars are open. You see tho Qu'Appello Lake
Indians that you wish<'d to see, you hear me speak but there
are many far away, and that is the reason I cannot speak for
these my cliildren who are away trying to get something to

hor

'list

ore

for

Tfir QuWpiH'lh Irrnfff.

117

out ; tb« Otmh my child in not hnro, tho Sniiltmitx my rhitd in
not hiTP, thn<><| my mind."

LlKi;T.(iov. MoKiUM— •'! know you am n<»t all \\nm. Wn
novt^r rould ^i*t ycni all tog< thor, hut you know what Ih ^ihxI
for you and for your cliildntn. \Vhi>n I nn^t tli«> Saultcaux lant
y«ar w«» had not 4,000 tlu»n», l)ut tln»ru wrn^ mt'n lik« y«m wljo
kn«*w what wan ^ood for th«'mH«'lvt»h, f(»t thrir wIvom, for th«dr
chiUhnui, and thoHo not horn. I ;^avo to thoHO who wt>ro thoro,
and thfy took my liiind and took what waH in it, and I Ni>nt to
thoHc who wt^ro away, and I did for thrni junt aH I did for
thoHti who wero |>rnMi'nt. It i.s the .':anm to-tlay. What wr ar«
ready to ^iv»» you will hi« ^(ivcn to those" who an* not hrro.
What Ih good for you, what you think will \tv good for you
will hn good for tlmm. It i.s for you to say, no< for uh ; wo
have vlono all that men who love their red hroLhcrs can do ; it
i8 for you now to act, on you rents the duty of saying whetluT
you ht^liovo our message or not, whetlu r you want tlw Queen
to help you or not, whether or not you will go away and let
the days ami the years go on, and l(?t the foml grow .scarcer, and
lot your children grow up and do nothing to keepolFtln! hung<'r
and tln^ cohl that is hefore them. It is for you to say that,
not for uk; if we had not your good at heart we wouhl not have
heen here, and w(^ would not have labored these many day8, if
our hearts were not warm towards you, and if we did not
believe what we are doing, would be for your good a.s children
of our Queen. I have said all. '

Kan-oo-.sks — " Is it true you are bringing the Queen's
kindness 1 Is it true you are bringing the Queen's mes-
senger's kindness 1 Is it true you are going to give my
child what he may u.se I Is it true you are going to give
the ditlerent bands the Queen's kindness? Is it true that you
bring the Queen's hand I Is it true you are bringing the
Queen's power ?"

( •

1 1

II !

MS The Treaties of Canada tvith the Indiana.

LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — " Yea, to those who are here and those
who are absent, such as she has given us."

Kamoosks — "Is it true that my child will not be troubled
for what you are bringing liim ?"

LiEUT.-(iov. MoHHis — " Tlio Qucen's power will be around
him."

Kamooses — "Now, I am going to ask you that the debt
that has Ixfon lying in the Company's store, I want that to be
wiped out. I ask it f/om the great men of the Queen."

LiEUT.-Gov. MoKRis — "I told you before we have nothing
to do with th(! Company, we have nothing to do with its debts.
I have told you what we will do for you, what the Queen will
do for you fori^ver. But the money that the Indian owes the
Company is just like the money that the Indians owe to each
other or to any trader and is not due to the Queen. We have
no power to put money in your hands and your children's to
pay your debts, and it would not be right for the Queen to
cojiie in and take av/ay either what is between you and the
Company, or what is between you and the traders, or what is
bet wen you and each other. If one of you owes the Chief is it
right that the Queen should wipe it out 1 I would be very
glad if we had it in our power to wipe out your debts, but it is
nob in our power. All we can do is to put money in your
hands and promise to put momjy in the hands of t.iose who are
away, and give you money every year afterwards, and help
you to make a living when the food is scarce. I have told
you from the first that whether my words please you or not I
will tell you only the truth, and I will only speak as far as
the Queen has given us power."

(He who walks on four claws) — " Whenever you give to
these my children what they desire, then you will get what
you want."

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — "We will give them what we have
power to give. We are ready to hear."

Kamooses — " Yes, I understand and my heart also, but it is

The QiCAppeMe Treaty.

119

very
it is
your
are
help
told
tot I
r as

not large, it is small, aiul my understanding is small ; that is
the word I tell you."

Lieut. -Gov. Mouris — " I have told you what we are ready
to do for you. Your und(frstanding is large enough to know
what is good for you. We have calked these many days, and
I ask you now to talk straight, to tell me your mind, to tell
me whether you wish to take our otters or not, it is for you to
say."

Kek-e-kuk — " Twenty dollars we want to he put in our hand
every year, this we have heard from the others. Twenty-five
dollars to each chief."

LiEi'T.-Gov. Morris — " If I understand you aright you are
mistaken. The Saulteaux did not get twenty-tive dollars per
head. They get five dollars every year. We promised them
five dollars every year, and a messenger was sent this year to
pay them that sum. I may tell you that my children at the Lake
of the Woods had big hearts to ask. You say you have small.
I told them that if the Queen gave them all they asked I
would have to ask her to allow me to become an Indian, but I
told them I could not give them what they asked, and when
they understood that, and understood the full breadth and width
of the Queen's goodness, they took what I ottered, and I think
if you are wise you will do the same."

(A proposition was made here by an Indian that they should
receive five dollars per head every second year for fifty years,
but he must have done so without authority as it was not
acceded to by the other Indians who expressed their dissent
strongly as soon as the otter was made.)

Kamooses — " I am going to speak for Loud Voice and for
tho other chiefs. Some chiefs are not here, they are absent,
hereafter you will see them. I myself will tell them, and my
child that is at my back will tell them also. Will you receive
that which I am asking 1 I want to clear up what the Indians
and I want to try and put it right, what my child will say.
Well, can you give me that. We want the same Treaty you

i \

111

n, t

120 The Trt-atles of Canada nnith the Indians.

have given to the North West Angle. This I am asking for."
LiKUT.-Gov. Moiuus — " Who uro you speaking fori Is it
for the whole of the Indians'? (They expressed their assent.)
Are you ready to carry it out? (They again assented.) Are
your chiefs ready to sign this afternoon if we grant you these
terms'? (The Indians asstnited unanimously.) It is now after
twelve, we will speak to you this afternoon."

The Conference here ended to allow the Commissioners time
to consult.

AFTERNOON CONFERENCE.

The Indians having assembled, presented the Chiefs, whose
names appear on the Treaty to the Commissioners as their
Chiefs.

Kamooses — " To-day we are met together here and our
minds are open. We want to know the terms of the North-
West Angle Treaty."

Lieut.-Gov. Morris — "Do we understand that you want
the same terms which were given at the Lake of the Woods.
(The Indians assented.) I have the Treaty here in a book.
You must know that the steamboats had been running through
their waters, and our soldiers had been marching through their
country, and for that reason we offered the Ojibbeways a larger
sum than we offered you. Last year it was a present, covering
fivo years ; with you it was a present for this year only. I paid
the Indians there a present in money down of twelve dollars
per head. I have told you why we offered you less, and you
will see there were reasons for it. That is the greatest differ-
ence between v/hat we offered you and what was paid them,
but on the other hand there were some things promised you
that were not given at the Lake of the Woods. (His Honor
then explained the terms granted in that Treaty.) "We
promised there that the Queen would spend $1,500 per year to
buy shot and powder, ball and twine. There were 4,000 of

f;,.

ng for."
1 Is it
asvseut. )
[.) Are
3U these
ow after

ers time

's, whose
as their

and our
e North-

ou want
Woods,
a book,
through
gh their
a Iprger
covering
I paid
dollars
md you
difFer-
them,
sed you
Honor
We
year to
,000 of

)

The QiiAppelle Treaty.

121

them. I offered you $1,000 although you are only one-half
the number, as I do not think you number more than 2,000.
Your proportionate share would bo $750 which you shall receive.
Then at the Lake of the Woods each Chief ha<l their h(!ad men;
we have said you would have four who shall have fifteen dol-
lars each per year, and as at the Lake of the Woods each (Jhief
and head man will receive a suit of clothing once in three
years, and each Chief on signing the treaty will receive x medal
and the promise of a flag. We cannot give you the flag now,
as there were none to be bought at Red River, but we have
the medals here. Now I have told you the terms we gave at
the North- West Angle of the Lake of the Woods, and you
will see that the only difference of any consequence between
there and what we offered you is in the money payment that
we give as a present, and I have told you why we made the
difference, and you will see that it was just. We had to speak
with them for four years that had gone away. We speak to
you only for four days. It was not that we came in the spirit of
traders, but because we were trying to do what was just
between you and the Queen, and the other Indians who would
say that we had treated you better than we had treated them
because we put the children of this year on the same footing
as these children through whose land we had bee i passing and
running our steamboats for four years. You see when you ask
us to tell you everything, we show you all that has been done,
and I have to tell you again that the Ojibbeways at Like
Seul who number 400, when I sent a messenger this spring
with a copy of those terms made at the North- West Angle
with their nation, took the Queen's hand by my messenger and
made the same treaty. I think I have told you all you want
to know, and our ears are open again."

Kamooses — " I want to put it a little light for all my child-
ren around me, something more on the top. For my chief
thirty dollars, for my four chief head men twenty dollars, and
ea"h of my young children fifteen dollars a year,"
8

\^.

■1 »;

122 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

I I'

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am afraid you are not talking
to us straight ; when we went away you askod us to give you
the terms given at the Lake of the Woods; you asked to know
what they were, and the moment I told you, you ask three
times as much foi* your children as I gave them. That would
not be right; and it is well that you should know that we have
not power to do so ; we can give you no more than we gave
them. Wo hope you are satisfied. 1 have one word more to
say, we are in the last hours of the day you asked us for and
wo must leave you. The utmost we can do, the furthest we
can go or that wo ought to go is, to do what ycu asked, to give
you the terms granted last year at the Lake of the Woods.
We can do no more, and you have our last words. 1\, is
for you to say whether you are satisfied or not."
Kamooses — " We ask that we may have cattle."
Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " We offered you cattle on the first
day, we offered your Chief cattle for the use of his band — not
for himself, but for the use of his band; we gave the same at
the Lake of the Woods. We can give no more here."
Kamooses — " We want some food to take us home."
Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " When you sign the treaty, pro-
visions will be given to take you home. Now I ask you, are
you ready to accept the offer, the last offer we can make, you
will see we liaA e put you on the same footing as the Indians
at the Lake of the Woods, and we think it is more than we
ought to give, but rather than not close the matter we have
given it, we have talked long enough about this. It is time
we did something. Now I would ask, are the Crees and
the Saulteaux and the other Indians ready to make the treaty
with us. Since we went away we have had the treaty written
out, and we are ready to have it signed, and we will leave a
copy with any Chief you may select and after we leave we
will have a copy written out on skin thai cannot be rubbed
out and put up in a tin box, so that it cannot be wet, so that

balking
ive you
o know
k three
b would
jvre have
ve gave
more to
for and
hest we
, to give
Woods.
I. i^i is

the first

and — not

same at

aty, pro-
you, are
lake, you
Indians
than we
wc have
is time
ees and
e treaty
written
ll leave a
[leave we
rubbed
,, so that

The QuAi^pelle Treaty.

123

you can keep it among yourselves so that when we are dead
our children will know what was written."

Kamooses — "Yes, we want each Chief to have a copy of
the treaty, we ask that the Ilalf-bret^da may have the right of
hunting."

Lieut. -Gov. Moiuiis — " Wo will send a copy to each Chief.
As to the Half-breeds, you need not be afrairl ; the Queen will
deal justly, fairly and generously with all her children."

The Chiefs then signed the treaty, after having been assured
that they would never be made ashamed of what thoy then
did.

One of the Chiefs on being asked to do so signed ; the second
called on said he was promised thf) money when he signed,
and returned to his seat without doing so. The Lieutenant-
Governor called him forward — held out his hand to him and
said, take my hand ; it holds the money. If you can trust us
forever you can do so for half an hour ; sign the treaty. The
Chief took the Governor's hands and touched the pen, and the
others followed. As soon as the treaty was signed the Governor
expressed the satisfaction of the Commissioners with the In-
dians, and said that Mr. Christie and Mr. Dickieson, the Pri-
vate Secretary of the Minister of the Interior, were ready to
advance the money presents, but the Indians requested that
the payment sliould be postponed till next morning, which was
acceded to. The Chiefs then formally approached the Commis-
sioners and shook hands with them, after which the conference
adjourned, the Commissioners leaving the place of meeting
under escort of the command of Lieut. -Col. Smith, who had
been in daily attendance.

'• it,

II I

i '

■i

||i

124 The Treaties of Caruida with the Indians.

Report of tlio intorviow at Fort VAVkh) hotwoftii the Indian
ConimissionerH and certain Saulteaux IndianH not pp'sent
at Qu'Appelle, and not included in Treaty Nuin))or Two,
the Chi<'f beinij VVay-wa-80-ca-pow, or " th(; Man proud
of standing upright :"

Lieut. -Governor Morris said ho had been liere ))efore, and fiince
that tim<i he had met the Ch'ees and Saulteaux nations, and had
made a tn^aty with tlieni. The Indians there were from Fort
Pelly and as far distant as tiie ('ypress Hills. He wished to
know the number of tlie Saulteaux to b(^ found in this locality.

The Chief said theri^ wore about thirty tents who were not
at Qu'Appelle, and ten who were there.

LiKUT.-Gov. Morris — The Comrassioners here are represent-
ing the Queen. I made a treaty v ith the Saulteaux last year at
the Lake of the Woods. Thev were not a little handful; but
there were 4,000 of them — and now we have made a treaty
with the Creeps and Saulteaux at Qu'Appelle. There is not much
need to say much — it is good for the Indians to make treaties
with the Queen — good for them and their wives and children.
Game is getting scarce and the Queen is willing to help her
children. Now we are ready to give you what we gave the
Saulteaux at the Lake of the Woods and the Saulteaux and
Crees at Qu'Appelle. It will be for you to say whether you
■will accept it or not." His Honor then explained the treaty
to them.

" What we oifer will be for your good, as it will help you, and
not prevent you from hunting.

"We are not traders. I have told you all we can do and all
we will do. It is for you to say whether you will accept my
hand or not. I cannot wait long. I think you are not wiser
than your brothers. Our ears are open, you can speak to us."

Long Claws — "My father — I shake hands with you, I shake
hands with the Queen."

The Port ElUce freaiy.

125

) Indian

)er Two,
m proud

and since
, and had
roni Fort
visluid to
4 locality,
wero not

rpprosent-
ist year at
idful; but
J a treaty
not much
e treaties
children,
help her
(jtave the
Iteaux and
,ether you
ithe treaty

Shafonetijno'8 ^ir8T Son — " I find what was done at
Qu'Appello was ^ood, does it take ir. all my chihlren'?"

Lieut. -Gov. Mokkis — " Yes."

8iiAi'ONETUN(»'8 FiKST Sos -** I tluuik you for coHiing and
bringing what is ;(ood for our children."

LiEUT.-Gov. MoHKis — "I forgot to say that wo will be able
to give you a Hinall present, some powder and shot, blankets
and calicoes. Kach band must have a Chief and four headmen,
but you are not all her<5 to-day. I want to-day to know tho
Chief and two headmen.

"Now I want to know will you take my hand and what is
ni it.

The Indians came up and shook hands in token of acceptance.

Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am glad to shak(! hands with you ;
the white man and tho red man have shaken hands and are
friends. You must be good subjects to the Queen and obey
her laws."

The Indians introduced as their Chief, Way-wa-se-ca-pow ;
and as their headmen, Ota-ma-koo-euin and Shaponetung's first
son.

His Honor then explained the memorandum to them, when
it was siirned.

|p y<^":

and

I do and all

iccept my

not wiser

jak to us."

^u, I shake

If* :
li

120 TJie Treaties of Canada vnth the Tndlans.

CUAVTVAi vir.

TIIK HEVI8I0X OF TIIKATIES NUMHERH ONK AND TWO.

WHEN TreaticH, NuinbeiH Ono and Two, were made, cer-
tain verbal proiniHcs were unfortunately made to the
Indians, which were not included in the written text of the
trcaticH, nor recognized or r(!f»nT(Ml to, when these Trt^aticss were
ratili(!d by the Privy Council. This, naturally, led to misunder-
standing with the Indians, and to widespread dissatisfaction
among them. This state of matters was rciported to the Council
by the successive Lieut. -Governors of Manitoba, and by the
S'upcirintendent of Indian Affairs. On examinatiow of the
original Treaty Number One, the Minister of the Interior
reported that a memorandum was found attached to it signed
by Mr. Commissioner Simpson, His Hon. Governor Archi-
bald, Mr. St. John and the Hon. Mr. McKay, purporting
to contain their understanding of the terms upon which the
Indians concluded the treaty. This memorandum was as
follows :

Memorandum of things outside of the Treaty which were promised at the Treaty
at the Lower Fort, signed the 3rd day of August, A.D. 1S71.

For each Chief that signed the treaty, a dresa distinguishing him &s
Chief.

For braves and for councillors of each Chief, a dress : it being sup-
posed that the braves and councillors will be two for each Chief.

For each Chief, except Yellow Quill, a buggy.

For the braves and councillors of each Chief, except Yellow Quill, a
buggy.

In lieu of a yoke of oxen for each reserve, a bull for each, and a cow for
each Chief ; a boar for each reserve, and a sow for each Chief, and a male
and female of each kind of animal raised by farmers ; these when the Indians
are prepared to receive them.

Revinion of Tveatica One and Two.

127

[•wo.

lado, eer-
ie to tlio
ict of the
iticiH were
misuiuler-
tisfaction
le Council
id by the
o» of the
1 Interior

it signed
)r Archi-
urporting

hich the
was as

the Treaty

71.

iug him as

being sup-
hief.

ow Quill, a

i a cow for
and a male
the Indians

A plow and a harrow for «ach nuttlflr ctiltivatiiiK thn ground.

ThoHe aninmln and their innue to ho (Jovurnniunt propmty, hut to ho allow-
ed for the uxe of the IndiauH, uitdur the Huperintundunco and control of the
Indian ConimUiiioner.

The huggio* to h« the property of th«« ladianx to wh«)ni th«y ar« given.

The above contains un inventory of the terniM conchul«d with the Indianii.

WKMYSS M. SIMrsON,
MOLYNKUX ST. JOHN,
A. (J. AHCHIHALD,
JAS. McKAY.

The Privy Council, by Order in Council, agreed to consider
this memorandum as part of the original tn;ati<!S, and in-
structed the Indian Cyommissioner to carry out the promises
therein contained, which had not hecui imphinu^nted. They also
agreed to otter to raise the annuities from tliree to five dollars
per luiad, to pay a further annual sum of twenty dollars to
each chief, and to give a suit of clothing every thn^e ycjars to each
chief and head man, allowing four head men to each band, upon
the distinct understanding however, that any Indian accepting
the increased pnyment, thereby formally abandoned all claims
against Die Government, in connection with the verbal promises
of the Commissioners, other than those recognized by the treaty
and the memorandum above referred to.

The Government then invited Licut.-Gov. Morris, in con-
junction with the Indian Commissioner, Lieut. -Col. Provencher,
to visit the several bands interested in the treaties, with a
view to submit to them the new terms, and obtain theiif
acceptance of the proposed revision of the treaties. His Honor
accordingly placed his services at the disposal of the Govern-
ment, and was at his request accompanied by the Hon. Mr.
McKay, who had been present at the making of the original
treaties, and was well versed in the Indian tongues. In
October 1875, these gentlemen entered upon the task confided
to them, and first proceeded to meet the large and important
band of St. Peters, in the Province of ManitoV)a. The matter
was fully discussed with the Indians, the Order in Council,

. t

* i

128 The TreatiSM of Ca nut /it irlf/i thr ludlarM*,

\\\

and memomndum n*ad and oxplninrd to thnin, and their writ-

ti'ti aHMi'nt to th«« now tmiiM olituiiwul. Aft«'r tlusir return
from St. INjtci'H, owin^ to tim lulvuiu-cd mimihoii of tho yuar, it
wuH d«'t;id«><l to divuU? th« work, tho JjUMitonantdovornor
r(M|m'HtiMK till' Iiidiiui ('oimniMsioiwr to prm^Msd to Fort Ah?x-
aiidnr on Ijitkc WiMMip<%und to tln' Itntkon llrud and KoHoau
UivtTH, whihj MrHMrs. Morris and McKav, wouM un<l<'rtiikt' to
in«'4't tin* liidijiiiH iiicludt'd in Tr'nty Nundmr Two at Manitohn
llouso on Lake Manitolia. ('oh)n»'I I'rovtincln'r mot tho
IndianH at th<« placcH aliovo mtMitionod, and o))tain<><l tho
assent of tho Indians of tho throo hands to tho rovisod troaty.
Mtmsrs. Morris and Mo Kay prot'oo<lod hy carriago to Lake
Manitoba, and tlu'nco in a sail boat, wh»!ro thoy met the
Jntlians (jf tlio six l)ands of Troaty Nnmhor Two, and after
full discussion, tha Indianti cordially accoptod the now torma,
and thus was pleasantly and agnnjably closod, with all the
bands of Treaties ()n(* and Two, except that of tho Portage
band, who wore not sunniionod to any of tho conferences, a
fruitful source of dissension and ditliculty. Tho (!xpori«nice
derived from this misunderstan«ling, proved however, of
benetit with rov,drd to all tlio treaties, subsecjuent to Treaties
One and Two, as ilio greatest care was thereafter taken to
have all promises fully H(^t out in the treaties, and to have the
treaties thoroughly and fully explained to the Indians, and
understood by them to contain tiie whole agreement between
them and tho Crown, Tlie arrangement, however, of the
matter with tho Portage band was one of more ditKculty. This
band had always been troublesome. In 1870, they had warned
otl settlers and Governor MacTavish of the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany had been obliged to send th<^ Hon. James McKay to
make terms for three years with them for the admission of
settlers. In 1874, they twice sent messengers with tobacco
(the usual Indian credentials for such messengers) to
Qu'Appelle to prevent the making of the treaty there. Besides
the claims to the outside promises, preferred by the other

Rfrlnlon of Ti'fnflt'H One and Tim,

129

Indiana, thf»y liml ftn aiMitiotml jjrlovaiifo, which thi»y prr««oc!
with much jHTtiiiufity. To ohtuiii th«»ir ailhcHion to Trruty
NuiiiImt ()ii(<, th(M'oiiiiiiiHNioiii>rN hud ^iviMi th«Mii prt^frmitinl
tiTinn ill n-Hpf't't to thrir ri'Horvr, mul th«' wordiiij^ in th«< trraty
of tlioHo toriiiH (•iiham.'i'd tin* ditUiMiity. Thn luii^uiim« ummI wftH
as followH : *' And for thu umo of th<» IiidiiiiiN of whom Ooza*
wo-kwan iH Cliiof, no mudi liitid on tho nouIIi mid caNt Hido of
t)i(> AHHiiiihoiiH*, HN will fiinuHli oiio huiidrt'il mid sixty aeros
for niu'h family of five, or in that [iroportion f»)r larg(5v or
Hiimiirr fmiiilif'M, rtwrvinj^ uIno a fnrthrr tnu*t ciulosin^ said
r<'H<!rv«% to contain an iMjiiivulcMit to twcnty-fivo Htpiarr milcH
of <M|ual hn'udth, to \m laid out around tlio r«'M«Tve." The
rncloMun! around tim hoiiK'stcad n'survj' 1«'<1 to extrava<;aut
drmiind.s by tlnMn. Thoy di«l not uiulfrMtand itH rxti'iit, and
claiiiK'd ii»!arly half of tin* Proviiun' of Manitoha under it.

Tim Indians constantly int<u'vi«iwcil tho Licutcnant-dovcrnor
on tho subject, and when the If on. Mr. Laird, (hen Minister
of the Interior, visite<l Manitoha, they twic«» pn'.ssed their
demands U|)on him. Tin; (iovernnuMit retjueHted the lion.
Messrs. Morris and McKay to endeavor to settle tho lon^
pondinj,' dispute, aiul they proceeded to tlm Round Plain on
the river Assinihoine with that view. They met the Indians,
some live hundnnl in numher, but without n.'sult. The Indians
were diviihid amoiij,' thiunselves. A portion of the l)and had
forsaken Chief Yellow Quill and wislu'd the reco<,Miition of the
Great Bear, j,'randson of Pee-((ual-kee-(|uasli, a fornuT chief of
tho band. Tho Yellow Quill band want(!d tlie reserve assigned
in one locality ; tlie adherents of tlie Bear said tliat place was
unsuited for farming, and they wished it to be placed at the
Round Plain, where they had already commenced a settlement.
The )'ind to which they were entitled under the treaty was
34,000 acres, but their demands were excessive.

The Chief Yellow Quill was apprehensive of his own follow-
ers, and besides the danger of collision between the two sections
was imminent. The Commissioners finally intimated to the

fc n

130 Thr TrmflfH of Catuufa vrith the Fruti(tn$,

J ^1

It!

' H

\mu\ tliiit tiipy would do iiothiitf^ with thAin that yratr, but
would inukn titf cuxtoniiiry payiiK'iit olf th<« aiuiuitii«N uiidor tho
original treaty and Imvi* iIhmii til) rii*xt yoar to iimk<« up thtdr
inindN iim to (ioi'««|>tiii^ tho uitw tottiiM, to which tho IndiauM
a^rt'cd.

Ill lH7rt, tli« (lovnnim»»iit n^ain n»<|u«'Hti'd Mr. Motrin to
ino<!t thoN«> hidiaiiN and endeavor to an'aii){«< the loii^ ponding
diHpitte with thiMn, an<l in July he travelled to the Ijong Plain
on the AMMinihoine with that <ihj(H't in view. He had pre-
viouHly HUinnmned the hand to meet thert>, and had aUo nuiii-
inoned n portion of the hand known an the White Muil Kivor
Indians, dsvi'lling on the NJioreN of I^ake Manitoha, who woro
iKMninally und<'r the ehieftaiuNhip of Yellow C^uill, and were,
as Huch, entitled to a portion of the original renervu, but did
not recognizt* the Chif^f. Mr. Morrin waH accompanied by
Mr. (Jniliain, of the In«lian Department, Secretary and Pay-
master. On arrival at his deNtination, the Li(;utonant-Uovernur
found the Indians a.s.seml)led, but in three ca .ipH. Thone
atlhcring to Yellow Quill, the Hear, and the VVhit«» Mud Uiver
Indians, being located on ditleront parts of the plaiiiH. Mr.
Ueid, Survi^yor, was also present, to explain tho extent and
exact dimensions of tlu; proposed reserve.

Tiio next day the Indians wen» assembled, and the confer-
ence lasted for two days. Tiio Yfillovv Quill ba; d were ntill
obstructive, but the other two HoctionH were di.spf>sod to accept
the terms. The (piestiou of tho ro.servc was the main ditUculty.
The Yellow Quill band still desin-d a reserve for the wliole.
Tho others wished to remain, tho Hoar's party at tho Round
Plain, and tho White! Mud llive^r Indians at Lake Manitoba,
where they rosideil and had houses and farms. In the interval
from the previous year, tho Bear's band had built several
houses, and made enclosures "or farming. Eventually, tho
Indians were made to comprehend the extent of land tliey
were really entitled to, but the Governor intimated that tho
land was for all, and that he would divide the band into three,

1^(^1-1 ni&n of Ti'Mtifi* Ont> and Two, in I

rat'h with A rhiff an«! coi .icillorN, Atxl that h« would j(tvo oarh
IniiuI a portion of thn wliol«< iiuiiiIht of ai'itm, prop irtioiiati* to
tlii'ir iiuiiiticrN — th«^ HiMir ut thn UouikI Plain, tluf WliiU* Mud
IniliaiiM at thi*ir pluc* of n<Hitl«'ii'-i>, aii<l the Vfllow Quill
hatui vrh«'n'V«r thoy ini^lit M««l«M!t, in uno«'«'upi»Ml territory.
Aft«<r lon^ consultationH anionv; tlnMuHolvim tli<> IndianM accoptiul
tln' propoHul. 'I'lif ll'iir wan r«H'o;^nizo«l an a<'hi«»f, and ai'liittf
•olootod hy thr Whitr Mud llivt«r Wand was ai'ct'pttul an HUt'li.

Tli»» IndiaiiH aUo a^n't'tl to aiMMfpt th«« rrvinrd t«<rinHof Tr«'aty
Nuiul)«>r One, and an a){r(M>nii>nt in aci'onlaniH; with th«* undor*
Btandin^ waM |»n'j)an'd and Hi^niMJ Wy tin' Iii«»utrniint( Jovt'rnor,
an<l th«' Chii'f unci hrad nn-n. 'I'hc ImlianH pn't'orrrd a n^juoHt
to rocwivo tlu! two dollarM, imn'asrd amount, whiidi, hh timy
said, "had Mlipp'd throu;;h thrir lini^iTH lant yi'ftr," which waH
tjruntod, and also that tho councillors should hi* paid yearly, an
in tho other tn'uti(!H, Hul>HC(|U«'ntly nuidc This tin* (Jovrrnor
pronuHcd to rcconunfrui, ami it wan eventually granted, licin^
inudc applicublo to all tho hands in TrcaticH NuniherH One and
Two.

Thus waH HO far cloHcd, a controvrrKy which had lasted for
Hoin<f yearH, and h'vl been fruitful of unph'asant feolingH, tho
negotiations terntinalin*; in that roHult luiving hoen from a
variety of causoH more difH-'ult to bring to a Hatisfactory
solution than the actual making of treaties, for the aciiuisition
of large extents of tt^ritory. On the heaving of i\w Lieutenant-
Governor, tho morning after tho conclusion of tho arrange-
ment, the Indians asHemblod and gave three ch(»erH for tho
Queen and Governor, and tired ajeii lU Joio,. Mr. R«'id at once
proceeded to set asidf? the reserves for tho Boar and White
Mud bands, but tho sehiction of a reserve by tho Y(!ll()w Quill
baud was attended with still further further dilUculty, although
it was eventually pointed out by them, and surveyed by Mr,
Reid, it being in a very desirable locality. Tho d(;spatches of
the Lieutenant-Governor to tho Minister of the Interior, giving
an account in full of tlie negotiations for the revisiou of the

iff'

I "■

132 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Tn^atios Numbers One and Two, will completo this record, and
will be found to give a clear narrative of them. These are as
follows :

G'A'ERNMENT H0U8B,

Fort Gabky, Manitoba, 5th October, lif75.

Sill, ~T have the honor to infonn you that in pursuance of your request
that I nhoulil meet the IndiauH of Treaties Numbers One and Two, with a
view to a revision of the terms thereof, and an adjustment of the disputed
questions connected therewith, T proceeded to the St. Peter Reserve on the
5th of Auj,'ust and encamped near the Indian tents.

On the ()th I met Chief Prince and his band, beinj,' accompanied by the
Hon. James McKay, who at my reciuest gave me the benefit of his valuable
services, and by Mr. Provencher. I explained to the Indians the terms
offt;red to them by the Government, and obtained their written assent
thereto, endorsed on a jiarchment copy of the Order in Council of date the
30th April, 187o. As however there are in the bands of Treaties Numbers
One and Two, four councillors, i.e., head men, and two braves, we were
under the necessity of agreeing' that they should continue at that number,
instead of two, as specified in the rejjort of the Privy Council. We then
brought before them your request that the portion of the reserve embraced
in the proposed new towii near the Pacific Railway crossing should be sold
for their benefit, to which they agreed, and the formal instrument of sur-
render will be enclosed to you by the Intlian Commissioner.

The Indians living at Nettley Creek asked to have a reserve assigned
them there, and I promised to bring their request under your notice.

I did not bring up the question of the division of the band into two, as my
experiejice with the Portage band, arisiag from a similar difficulty, led me to
fear that complications might arise from the proposal which might prevent
the settlement of the more important matter of the disposal of the open
questions relating to the treaty. I was therefore of opinion that the
division of the band should be postponed to next year, and acted upon that
opinion. A party of Norway House Indians were prrsent and asked for a
reserve at the Grassy Narrows. I informed them that one could not be
granted at that place, and learning from them that the Chief at Norway
House was about leaving there with a party of Indians to confer with me,
I engaged three of the Indians present to proceed at once to Norway House
and inform the Indians that I would meet them there about the middle of
Septr inber.

I ha \ « since learned that they met the Chief after he had left Norway
House or Fort Garry, and caused hin; to return.

I have the honor to be, etc.,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut. - Governor.

Revision of Treaties One and Tmo.

133

Herve on the

GOVERNMKNT Hoi'SK,

Fort Gauhv, Manitoba, 4th October, 1S75,

Sir, — T have the honor to inform yoti that after my return from St.
Peters, fimlinj,' that in view of my contemplated mission to Lake Winni|)ej?
it would be impossible for me to visit all the liands of Indians included in
Treaties Xumbers One and Two, I requested the Indian C'ommissioner,
Mr. Provencher, to proceed to meet them at Fort Alexander and the
Broken Head and Roseau rivers, while I should |)roceed to Lake Manitoba
and meet at Manitoba House the various bands of Indians included in
Treaty Number Two. In pursuance of this arranj,'ement, I left here on the
17th of Au^^ust for ().\k Point, on Lake Manitoba, where I was to take a
boat for Manitoba Post.

I was accompanied by the Hon. James McFCay, whose i)resence enabled
me to dispense with an interpreter, ami was of importance otherwise, as he
had assisted my predecessor in the makin.,' of the treaty oritfinally at Mani-
toba Post. Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department, also accompanied me
to make the payments and distribute the pensions. I reached Oak Point
on the afternoon of the 18th, and left there on the afternoon of the 20th,
arriving at Manitoba House on the evening' of the 21st. The next day being
Sunday, nothing of course was done relating to my mission, but (m Monday
morning I met the Indians at ten o'clock on the lake shore. The six bands
included in the treaty were all represented by their Chiefs and head men
and a large number of their people.

I explained to them the object of our mission, my remarks being fully
interpreted by Mr. McKay, and obtained their assent in writing to the
Order in Council of the 30th April last, the terms of which were accepted
with cordiality and good feeling by the Indians.

The new medals and uniforms were distributed to the Chiefs and head
men, and the payments under the revised treaty were then commenced by
Mr. McKay and Mr. Graham, and continued until 12.30 p.m.

On the 24th, the payments were restimed and concluded, but owing to
heavy rain and high winds, we were unable to leave Manitoba Post until
the 25th. The Indians on our departure again firing their guns in token
of their respect and good will. Owing to stormy weather, which obliged us
to encamp on Bird Island, we did not return to Oak Point until the after-
noon of the 27th.

On the 28th, the Indians residing in that vicinity, aiid belonging to
Sousanye's band, were paid by Messrs. McKay and Graham. I returned
to Fort Garry on the 1st September, in the afternoon, my journey having
been protracted by unfavorable weather, and by the fact that owing to the
prevalence of shoals, the navigation of Lake Manitoba is difficult in stormy
weather.

As only a small portion of the Riding House ![ndians were present, I in-
formed them that Mr. Graham would proceed to the mountains after our

ij'

ill

Ill !

'ill
I

134 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

return, to make the payments, and that I would send by him a reply to
their rcqucHtH, aH to the retention by them of the reserve originally desig-
nated in the treaty, and this I have since done affirmatively with your
sanction. Mr. Provencher succeeded in obtaining the adhesion of the
bands at Fort Alexander, Broken Head and Koseau rivers to the new
termH, and has handed me the copies of the Order in Council with their
assents endorsed thereon.

You will therefore i)erceive that with the exception of the Portage band
with regard to whom I wrote you fully on the 2nd of August last, the
assent of all the Indians interested therein to the proposed mode of settle-
ment of the unrecorded promises made at the conclusion of Treaties
Numbers One and Two, has been obtained, and I feel that I have reason to
congratulate the Privy Council on the removal of a fruitful source of diffi-
culty and discontent. But I would add, that it becomes all the more
important that a better system of Indian administration should be devised
so as to secure the prompt and rigid carrying out of the new terms in their
entirety.

You are already in possession of my views on this subject, and I irwat that
local agents will be tcppointed to be supervised by the Indian Commissioner
and that an Indian Council of advice and control, sittin"^' at Fort Garry,
will be entrusted with the direction of the Treaties One, Two, and the
upper portion of Three, and the new Treaty Number Five, so as to secure
prompt and effective administration of Indian Affairs.

Under the system of local agents, the necessity of large gatherings of the

Indians will be avoided, and much expense to the Government, and

inconvenience to the Indians, avoided. I have further to record my sense

of the services rendered to me by Messrs. McKay and Graham. The latter

discharged his duties with promptitude and efficiency, and Mr. ^'cKayand

he introduced a mode of distribution of the provisions to which I would call

your attention.

I have the l.onor to be, etc.-

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut. -Governor.

Government House,
Fort Garrt, Manitoba, 2nd August, 1S75.

Sib, — In accordance with your request I have commenced my visits to the
Indian bands included in Treaties Numbers One and Two, with a view to
settling the matters in dispute. I left here on the 22nd inst., and was
accompanied by the Hon. James McKay, whom I had invited to accom-
pany me in consequence of his having been present at the making of the
treaties, and by the Indian Commissioner.

I reached the Bound Plain on the Assiniboiue river, where Yellow Quill'a

to secure

Revision of Ireaties Otic avd Tiro.

135

band of Saulteaux had assemMed on the 26th, and met the TndianH next day,
explaining to them our miflsion, and telling them what I was emi)owered to
promise them. This hand, as you are aware, has always been dissatisfied,
and have been difficult to deal with. I found them in an intractable frame
of mind, and the difficulty of the jjoaition was enhanced by a division
amongst themselves.

The original Chief of the Portage band was Pee-quah-kee-quah, who was
a party to the treaty with Lord Selkirk. <^)n his death he was succeeded
by his son, who died some years ago, leaving a boy, who has now grown up.
Yellow Quill was appointed chief by the Hudson's Bay Company when
Pee-quah-kee-quah's son died. The gra.Mlson is now grown up and has
returned from the plains, ^^here he has been, aM claims to be recognized as an
hereditary chief, and abcut half the band hav? followed his lead. After we
had been in conferencp some time, an Indian rose and told me that when the
chief of the Portage died, he charged him to keep the land for his son, and
■ that they wished a reserve at the Portage. Another rose and produced Pee-
quah-kee-quah's King George m*^ 'al, and said the chief had placed it in his
keeping and charged him to deliver it to his son, .vhen he was old enough
to be a chief, and then placed it round the neck of Kes-kee-maquah, f)r the
Short Bear. They then asked that I should receive him as a chief, in place
of Yellow Quill. I told them that could r.ot be done. That Yellow Quill must
remain a chief, but that I would report their request on behalf of the young
chief to the Government at Ottawa and let them know their decision, but
that they could get no reserve at the Portage, as only that mentioned in the
treaty would be given, and with this they were satisfied. The conference
then went on, the two parties sitting apart and holding no intercourse with
each other. I spent two days with them, making no progress, as they
claimed that a reserve thirty miles by twenty was promised them, as sliewn in
the rough sketch enclosed, made at th ir dictation and marked " A. " I pro-
duced the plan of the reserve, as proposed to be allotted to them, containing
34,000 acres, but Yellow Quill said it was not in the right place, and was not
what was promised, and morever it was not surrounded by the belt of five
miles, mentioned in the treaty, but was only partially so, and did not cross the
river. I told them they could get no more land than was promised in the
treaty. They appealed to Mr. McKay whether the Reserve was not pro-
mised to be on both jides of the river, and he admitted that it was. I told
them it was not so written in the treaty, and that if the Government should
allow it to cross the river, the rights of navigation must be conserved, but I
would consult the Queen's Councilloi s. They replied that they would go to
the * ' Grand Father " and get him to intercede for them, meaning the " Pre-
sident of the United States." as I afterwards discovered, an American
Indian having persuaded them to take this course.

They refused to discuss or accept anything until the Reserve Question was
settled, and while I was speaking on the afternoon of the second day,
Yellow Quill's Councillors went away, and left him alone, when he followed.

i '\

i'l:

1 1

i{,

Ijill!
i

I'llNl;

t ';

13G The TreatieH of Cavadd ivlth the Indiana.

I then left the Council tent, Itaving word that I would depart in tlie morn-
ing. Yellow Quill came hark and Haid that he would accept the five del-
larH, hut Mr. McKay told him he had not taken my hand, and that it
would not lie paid, aH my offer was conditioned on a settlement of all
(lUuHtions Ix'twcen them and the (fovernment. About six o'clock, Yellow
(■iuill and his ('ouncillors Hent me the foll^)win^( mcMHaKe which had been
written for them l)y Mr. Deputy Sheriff Setter from their dictation.

"They didn't come to Hee you. You came to see them, and if you choose
to come and speak to them a^ivin, you can come if you like."

I felt that I must now deal firmly with them, and therefore prepared the
following reply :

**It is not right, for they came to see me at my request, as their Grovernor,
and I came to meet them. After spending two days with them, their Chief in-
sulted me by rising and going out while I was speaking, and breaking up
the Conference. I represent the Queen, and his action was disrespectful to
her. I will not go to meet you again. If you are sorry for the way I have
been treated you can come and see me. "

I charged Mr. McKay to deliver it to them in their Council, which he
did, when they denied having meant to send the message in the terms in
which it was, and disclaimed all intended offence. The message had its
desired effect, but their disclaimer was not correct, as Mr. Setter informs
me that he had originally written a welcome to me, which they caused
him to strike out, and to say that " I could come if I chose." Next morn-
ing T struck my tents and loaded my waggons and prepared to leave. See-
ing this, Yellow Quill and his Councillors came to Mr. McKay, and asked
if I woi.ld not see them again, to which I consented. On proceeding to
Mr. Provencher's pay tent, I met the Chief, Yellow Quill. His spokesman
rose, saying ** that they were glad to have met me, that they had found my
words good ; that they had not desired to offend the Queen or me, and were
sorry ; that God had watched us during two days, and He was again look-
ing on." I accepted their apology, and then proceeded to practical business,
the whole tone and demeanor of the Indians being changed, having become
cordial and friendly. I may mention here, that Yellow Quill reproached his
Councillors for their conduct. He also informed Mr. McKay privately,
that he could not a'-t otherwise as he was in danger of his life from some of
his own "braves." He was guarded all the time by a man armed with a
bow and steei-pointed arrows. I promised to state their claims as to the
reserve, but told them it would not be granted, but that I would change the
location of the reserve, as it had been selected without their approval, and
would represent their view as to its locality, and as to crossing the river,
the navigation of which, however, could not be interfered with. They
asked to be paid three dollars per head or one dollar per year for the fol-
lowing transaction : In 1868 a number of Ontario farmers had settled on
Rat Creek. Yellow Quill's band drove them off and trouble was impending.
Governor McTavish sent Mr. McKay up to arrange the difficulty, in antici-

Revlaion of Treaties One and Tivo,

137

pation of th« advent of Canadian power. He ma«le a leane for three yearn
of their rights, aHHuriiiK them that before that time the Canadian Govern-
ment woidd make a treaty with them and recognize the temporary arrange-
ment, and in consquence the settlers were tintnolested. The qiu'ction was
not raised at the " Stone Fort " Treaty, and 1 toM tliem I had not known
of it before, but supposed tlie (Jovernment wouhi hohl that the treaty had
covered it, and tl»at the extra two dollars would compensate for it, but that
I would represent their views and give them an answer. They complained
of the mode of payment, as my pre(lece.=<sor assured them that their child-
ren who were absent should be paid when they presented themselves, and
that they only got two years payment instead of the full amount. As these
were Mr. Provencher's instructions I promised to report it. They exjireas-
ed themselves quite satisiied with the arrangements as to the outside pro-
niises, and would gladly accept of it, if the reserve fiueation was settled, but
that they could not receive that as surveyed. I took the opportunity of ex-
plaining to them that the " President of the United States " had no power
here, and that the Queen and Her Councillors were the only authorities
they had to deal with, and that I would state their wishes as fidlv as
they could do themselves. They asked if I would come back, l)ut I said
not this year, but next year either I or some other Commissioner would
meet them. Eventually they cheerfully agreed to accept the three dollars
annuity as usual, and to defer a final adjustment of the question between us
until next year, and promised to accompany any one I sent to select the
reserve and agree on its locality. They again thanked me for my kindness
and patience with them, and I took leave of them. I recrard the result as
very satisfactory, as I left the band contented, and you are aware of their
intimate relation with the *' Plain Indians," and the difficulty their mes-
sage to Qn'Appelle, "that the white man had not kept his pnimises,'"
caused us then, and it is very important that they should be satisfied. I re-
turned to the Portage, and Mr. Provencher proceeded to Totogan, and paid
the White Mud section of the band, numbering one hundred and thirty,
who are nominally included in it, but do not recognize Yellow Quill's
authority, the usual annuities, which they accepted without demur.

I would now make the following recommendations :

1st. That you should write to Yellow Quill declining to entertain his
demands for the large reserve, but offering to them a reserve including the
" Eagle's Nest " on the north side of the river, and laid off in the terms of
the treaty, with the land comprised in the one hundred and sixty acres for
each family, surrounded by the belt mentioned in the treaty, in the manner
suggested in the enclosed rough sketch " B, " reserving the rights of navi-
gation and access to the river. The land is of inferior quality to that
already offered them.

2nd. I would propose that the young chief should be recognized as head of
the section of the band adhering to him. He and his section are ready to
accept the terms and the reserve as described in the treaty. They behaved
10

I ;;:!

till!

It!

fl'i
i I

138 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

very well and told Mr. McKay that they were (?lad I had not recognized
him then, an it would have led to bloodHhed, and they woiild be content if the
recof?nition came when the reserve was Hettled. The yount? chief in an intelli*
gent, well dJMpoHed man, aged about twenty-Hix.

3rd. I would propoHe that the White Mud Indiana, who live there con-
stantly, whould be recognized aH u diHtinct band and nhould elect a C'hief.

4th. I would recommend that the arrearw due to IndiauH who have not y«i
received their annuitieH, Hhould be paid in full at once, but that a period of
two years Hhould be fixed for those hona fide members of the band to come in
and be paid, and that after that they should only receive one year's payment.
If these steps are taken, I think we shall have no more trouble with these
Indians.

In conclusion I have to express my obligations to the Hon. Mr. Mckay
for the valuable services he rendered me. The Indians told me they would
no 1; have come into the Stone Fort Treaty V)ut for him, and I know it was
the case.

I have the honor to be, etc.,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut.-Oovernor.

GOVKUNMKNT HoUSE,

FouT Garry, Manitoba, 8th July 1S76,

To THE Honorable the Ministei; of the Interior.

Sir, — I have the honor to inform you that, in compliance with your request,
I left this on the 14th ult. with the view of proceeding to the Long Plain on
th3 Assiniboine, in order to meet the Indians of the Portage Band, to
arrange the dispute with regard to the reserve, and to settle the outside pro-
mises. Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department, and Mr, Reid, P.L.S.,
also went there at my request, the one to act as paymaster, and the other, as
you wished, to survey the reserve. Owing to the prevalence of heavy rain
the roads were in so bad a condition that I was four days in reaching the
Long Plain, while we were also subjected to incovenience and expense by
the detention of the provisions, owing to the same cause. Added to my
other discomforts was the presence of mosquitoes in incredible numbers, so
that the journey and the sojourn at the Plain were anything but pleasurable.
I had taken the precaution to request Mr. Cummings, the interpreter, to
summon the White Mud Indians as well as Yellow Quill's band, and those
who adhered to the Short Bear.

On my arrival at the Long Plains, which I accomplished on the 17th, T
found about five hundred Indians assembled, but camped in three separate
encampi -its. On arriving, I was saluted by a jeu de joie. At the Port-
age, Ivlr. Graham had obtained some provisions, which he had sent forward
in carta.

ow it waH

Revision of Treaties One and Tvfo. 139

On our way we mot Momo cartH Hent l)y th« ln<liaiiH to relieve my waj,'KonM
of the tentH and haKKivRo, the Indian trail heinK almost inipracticalde ; but
iuHtead of ho tiHin^ them I Hent them tm toward the Porta^^e to meet the
loaded cartn, and wan thus enabled to Ket the temporary nupply of pr«)-
viwionH to the iMain, which was fortuna^^^e, an the Indians were without
food. The evening of my arrival the (>ouncillors (»f Yellow Quill came to
talk with me, hut I declined to do ho, telling' them that the ('hief had not
come, and I would only speak with him. I acted thus, in conHequence of
the conduct of their head men, last year, when they fontrolled the Chief and
coerced the whole hand. In a short time Yellow QiilU came with them to
see me, and finding' that they had come about provisions, I referred them to
Mr. (Iraham, who, I informed them, had charge of the prf)visions aiul pay-
ments. The incident had a marked effect in ^ivinj,' tone to the f' wing
negotiations.

On Monday I met the Indians, who ranged themselves in three parties, 1
explaineil to them the proposed arrangement of the outsi<le promises very
fidly, and told f.hem that as they were willing to accept of the settlement
last year, I did so for their information only. I then took up thf question
of the reserve, read the terms in which it was referred to in the Stone Fort
Treaty, explained to them that they were getting double the land any other
Indians in Treaties Numbers One and Two were doing, Init told them the
reserve belonged to all of them, and not to Yellow Quill's band alone. I
then called on them to speak to me, asking Yellow Quill first. He said he
did not understand the extent of the reserve. I then asked Mr. lleid to
shew them a diagram of it, and to exidain to them its length in ordinary
miles, and otherwise, which he did very satisfactorily, and at length they
comprehended it. I then called on Short Bear's band to express their
views. They said they wanted a reserve at the Long Plain, if it was only
a little piece of land ; that they liked the place, that they had built h(mses
and planted gardens, had cut oak to build more houses, and wished to farm
there. I then called on the White Mud Indians. They said that they
were Christians and had always lived at the White Mud River ; that they
did not wish to ynn either Yellow Quill's or Short Bear's reserve, but
desired a reserve at the Big Point. I told them they could not have it
there, as there were settlers, and the (government wished chem to join one
of the other bands, and explained to them that their holdings would be
respected, except where inadvertently sold. I took this course, as I had
ascertained tha',. the plan of Yellow Quill's head men was to make no settle-
ment this year, and that they had induced the other Indians to agree to
act in that way. I accordingly so shaped my opening speech and my deal-
ings with the Indians as to defeat this project, by securing the support of
Short Bear's and the White Mud Indians, which I succeeded in doing,
though Yellow Quill's spokesman taunted the others with having broken
their agreement. As the conference proceeded, Yellow Quill's councillor«
bald they did nut want the band broken up, SkU they wished all to live

¥ri

^, i

» i

r [

Ip-i

ji I!'!

< I

1 !

140 Thn Treat icR of Cavada ivith the Indians.

together. I told Yellow Quill he would have his reserve on both nlden of
the rivtT, renervinK tho navigation, and that if they could aKree to ^^o to
one reMerve, T would !»«» plnasod ; hut if not, that I would nt^ttle th« nuittor.
Yellow (juill Haid IiIh coinuuilorrt woro williuK that the othi;i' IndiauH Hhouhl
have a iteparato roHervH provided thuy retained the belt of twenty-five niilen,
in a^Idition to their propori'.in of the reHerve. [ infonn«!d them thix could
not be done ; the renerve belon^'ed to all. They then aHked for an adjourn*
ment, in order that they ini^ht meet tot^other and have a Hmoke over it, to
asHemble again when I hoiHted my Ha;(. After a couple of hourH interval I
agnin ccmvened them. The Short HearH and White Mud Indiann adhered
to what they Htated to me, but Yellow (.Jtuill'H band insiHted on one reHerve
for all, but admitted 'lat the objectionH of Short Hear'n liand to the place
aMked by them were well founded, and that it was Handy and unfit for
farming, and that they would like to Hulect a reserve hi>rlier up the
River AaHiniboino. I then adjourned the conference until morning, and
asked them to meet together and be prepared for nettlement.

OnTuenday, the 20th Juno, the Indians again responded to the hoiHting
of my flag, and met at 9 o'clock. Yellow (^uill told me that his band were
now willing to weparate from the others, an<l wished to select a reserve
higher up the river. I informed them that I would accede to their request,
but that they muttt do it at once, ivnd on the approval thereof by the Privy
Council it would be laid off. Short Fiear's band still desired a reserve at the
Long Plain, to which I assented. The White Mud River Indians asked for
a separate reserve where they could farm, and I informed them that under
the discretionary powers I posKessed I would have a reserve selected for them,
giving them their proportion of the original reserve. The Indians then
asked that the two dollars per head, which had, as they said, slipped through
their fingers last year, should be paid to tiiein, and t told them that I had been
authorized to do so, which gave them much satisfaction. In anticii>ation of
a settlement I had prepared a draft agreement, which was being copied for
me by Mr. Graham. I informed them of this, and stated that I would sign
it, and that the Chiefs and Councillors must do so likewise, so that there
could be no misunderstanding. When the agreement was completed, I
asked Mr. Cummings, the Interpreter, to read it to them, which he did.
Three Indiana, who understood English, and who had at an early period
been selected by the Indians to check the interpretation cf what was said,
standing by, and Mr. Cummings being assisted by Mr. Cook, of St. James,
who, at Mr. Cummings' request, * had associated with him, on the Indians
choosing their interpreters. I then signed the agreement, and called upon
Yellow Quill to do so. He came forward cheerfully and said he would
sign it, because he nov,- understood what he never did before, viz., what was
agreed to at the Stone Fort. I then called on his Councillors to sign, but
they refused, s.aying they had agreed by the mouth. I then told * ae Indians
that unless the Councillors signed nothing could be done, and that the Coun-
ciUord who refused would be responsible for the failure of the negotiations.

HemHion of Trrafict* 0)ie and Trim.

141

I Hides of

to K'^ ^"
I matter.
iH HhouUi
ive inilflH,
hiH couM
adjourn-
ver it, to
nterval I
I adhered
le reHerve
the place
tinfit for
p lip the
iiinK, and

e hoiHting
)and were
a reHerve
T request,
the Privy
arve at the
I aaked for
;hat under
I for them,
ians then
(d through
had been
lipation of
lopied for
ould sign
Ihat there
pleted, I
\ he did.
■ly period
kvan said,
|t. James,
Indians
\\e<\ upon
le would
i^hat was
[sign, but
) Indians
[he Coun-
ptiatlons.

One of theui then nigned, but the otiier poiMlritently reftt^nd. I rrpeated
my warning, and at length h«« reluctantly rauio forward and Hai<l he wiithed
to amIc nie a cpioxtion, " VVotdd the hnad ukmi b«! paid ?" I t< !d him 1 had
no authority to do no, but woulil report hix re<|ueMt. He xaiil ho did not
expect it this year, but hoped for it next. Kventually he nigned the agree*
uiont. I then said I would rt'cogni/.u Sh'trt lti>iir as a Chief, and u^ked him
to Helect his CouiirillorM and braves. Ho <li(l so at once, making u judioiouM
choice, and camu forward to touch tht> piMi, spying, " I thank you for my
peojtle." His Coiincillors promi>tly followed, one of thom asking for a part
of the reserve on th*? other side of the river, whiiOi I refused. I then calle«l
on the White Mud Kivor Indians to selfot a (!hief atid one Councillor,
being under the impression at the time that they wen> tho least numorous
band, which, however, has turned out not to i)e the case, which they «lid at
once, and on their being presented to me they signed tiie agreement. I
then gave a medal to Yellow Quill, and promised to sencl the other two
Chiefs medals when procured from Ottawa, thenupply here being exhatiste<l.
To the Chiefs and Councillors suits of clothing wore then distributed, Yel-
low Quill and his head men having hitherto refused to accept either modaU
or coats, but now taking them. Yellow Quill then presented me with a
skin coat, and said that he parted with 'lie other Indians as friends, and
that there would be tio hanl feeliii'^s. The cmforence then broke up, and
thus terminated a difficulty which has existed for several years, and the
influence of which was felt as an obstacle, as you are aware, at Qu'Appelle
wlim the treaty was nude thare. Mr. (Ti-ihain at once commtjnced the
payments, and during the evening the throe Chiefs and their Councillors
called on me, evidently being on the most friendly terms with each other,
a state of things which had not existed for a considerable period. In the
morning, as I was leaving for the Portage, the Indians assembled near my
waggon and gave three cheers for the Queen and three for the Governor,
and I then drove off amid a salute of firearms from all sections of the
encampment. I left Mr. Graham to complete the payments, and here
record my sense of the efficient services he rendered me. He understands
the Indian character, and gets on well witb them. I requested Mr. Reid
to visit the White Mud region and ascertain what peroons are entitled to
holdings under the terms of your instructions, and also to survey Short
Bear's reserve.

Yellow Quill is to go without delay to look up a reserve, and as there are
no settlers in the region in question, I propose that if Mr. Reid sees no
objection to the locality he should at once lay it otf, so as to effectually ter-
minate the chronic difficulty with this band. I shall be glad to receive by
telegram your approval of his doing so. The interpreters, Mr. Cummings,
Mr. Cook, of St. James, a trader, and Kissoway, an Indian trader belong-
ing to the band, rendered me much service ; the latter trades in the west,
and was i)a38ing the Portage on his way to Fort Garry, and as he belonged to
Yellow Quill's band, and is a relative of his, being a sou of the deceased

(' I

142 Thf Trfatiet^ of Canada v>ith the, trndlann.

P««h«tn, (Another of whim« Monii wan thn ii|MtkHMiiiAti At Qii'A|)|»««1]o, am you
will reuollect) Iid cuiita to th«« Loii»( IMuiitM to acIvIhu tli«) liaiiil to coiiim to
tt^riiiH. Hf) ri*tnuiii«<l at my i-f*(|iioHt until thti iiot^otiivtionH wflr«* conclutlfil,
ttixl vxi<rt<><l A itioNt l>t'iii*Hciiil iiiHiiriicM uver Yi'llow (juill'M hArid. I cull
your Attention to tin' riMjiiuHt of Vfllow (jiiiirHC'oiincillorH, tliAtthuy Mhould
l»« paitl. Am in Tr»>(vti»»t« Tliri'i', Four uiul Flvo, t,ln>y iir«' pHJil, iitid am tlo*
v.\|>«nNu would not !)•! Iai'k**! I itiii of itpiiiioii that li«*fiiri> tiin Supuriiitund«*iit
of IiidiATi AtfAirH for tlx* HupurintiMidunoy of Maiiitolt.i procMudH to iitake
thtt piiyiiiitiitH ill TrnatinM Oiut and Two, ho hIiouIcI \w authorized to pAy th«
huAd innn. It will l)i) dilHcult to explain why the ditf»*rt>nc«« in made, and it
will Hocurc in I'vory hand, mon who will f«M'I that they are olHcerM of the
Crown and romuneratod as Huch. I returned to Fort (tarry on the 2;ird
iuMt., encounteriiiK on the way a very Hevuru thunder ntorm, which com-
pelled me to take advantage of the very acceptahle Hhelter of the kindly
proffered rcMidence of the Hon. Mr. Hndand, at White Horne I'lainH,
inrttead of a tent on the thoroughly-drenched prairie. I con^rattdate you
that with the Hucouri.sful isHue of thiM ne^'otiation Ih chmud, in Treaties One
and Two, the vexed ({uestion of the open proniiHeH. I forward by thiH
mail a copy of the a;<reement I have above alluded to, retuiniiiK the ori^iiuil
for the preHetit, and will ho pleaned to hear of itx Mpeedy api)rovr,l by the
Privy Council.

1 have the honor to be, etc.,

ALKXANDEK MOKKLS, *
Lieut.-Goi'eruor.

'i:lnH{

The Winnijx'g Tnuity.

14n

CHAPTER VIII.

THE WINNIPKO TRKATY, NUMBER FIVE.

THIS trraty, covers an art'u of approximatrly ulif)ut 100,000
Hfjuari? luiloH. Tht; rn;(ion i.s inhaliitod hy ('hippowaHUiul
Swampy ('rooH. The nocoHHity for it hud Im'coiih? urgent. The
lake is a large and valuable .sheet of water, being Home three
hundred miles long. The Red RivcT tlow8 into it and the
Nelson River flows from it into Huilson's Bay. Steam navi-
gation had been successfully establisheil by the Hud.son's Bay
Company on Lake Winnipeg. A tramway of live miles in
length was being built by them to avoid tin? (Jrand Rapids and
conntict that navigation with steamers on the River Saskatche-
wan. On the west side of the lake, a settlement of Icelandic
immigrants had been found<'d, and some other localities were
admirably adapted for settlement. Moreover, until the con-
struction of the Pacific Railway west of the city of Winnipeg,
the lake and Saskatchewan River are destined to become the
principal thoroughfare of communication between Manitoba
and the fertile prairies in the west. A band of Indians resid-
ing at Norway House, who had supported them.selvos by
serving the Hudson's Bay Company as boatmen on thci route
from Lake Winnipeg to the Hudson Bay, by way of the Nel-
son River, but whose occupation was gone, owing to supplies
being brought in by way of the Red River, desired to migrate
to the western shore of Lake Winnipeg, and support themselves

there by farming.

For these and other reasons, the Minister of the Interior

reported " that it was essential that the Indian title to all the

I ^

■I

141 Thf TirnflrH of Of mo (hi }vlth the. T)ufian$.

■

[ 'i
I'll J

territory in thn vicinity of th«' take nIiouM t>o (•xtinp;uiHh(Mi ho
thiit N(«ttlitrH ind tra<l««rN ini;;lit liavr uiuliNturlHMl acomH to itn
wutorH, Hlionm, iHl»n<lM, inlrtNuitd tiihutitry Ntrt^iiniN." Tin* nioutli
of tho SuHkutclit'wiiii Kiv«)r <*N|)(!ciiilly HiM'tiicd to Ik* of inipor-
tanuo, iiH |>n*Ni*ntiii^ lui (*li^i)i|(* sit«! for n futun* town. For
thuMo rruMonn tin* I'rivy <'otintiI of ('aiiti<lu, in tlm yi-ar 1H7A,
a|>|M)int«'(l Li«*ut.-(Jov. MorrJM, ami tin- iloii. .laiiicH McKay, to
trt*at with tli«>H(> liwiianH. It luiiy Im> here Mtated tliat tluN
mniirkahlc man, tlin Hon of an Orknrynian l>y an Indian
niotlicr, liaH n't-rntly dird at a coniparativj'iy t-ariy a^<!. Origi-
nally in tho Hrrvirtf of tin* IIuilson'M Hay ('onipany. In* h<*oanjo
a trader on hiH own aocount. Tliorou^ddy undrrHtanding tin*
Indian (iuiracti'r, \ui ))OHH(*HH«>d iar^i* intlucnci* over tlu* Indian
tril)(*H, whii'li he aUvayH uned for th(« bt*nc*tit and tliu advantage
of the (»ov<»rnn»(5nt.

Tlu* HudhonH Hay Company, to rcHunie thin narrative, kindly
placed tlu'ir propeih-r Ht«'amer, tiio Coh'ilh^ afc tlie Hcrvico of
the ConuniHsioner.s, and tlu; Board in London, in view of the
puhlic service rendered by it8 UHe by the ComnuHsioners, oveu-
tually declined to make any charge for its employment. A
full report of the voyage of the ConuniH-sioners, and of the re-
8ultH of their nuMHion, will b(» found in the despatch of the
Lieutenant-Governor, which will be found at the end of this
chapter. Suilice it to say, that the CommisHionerH proceeded
Hrst to BerenH River, on tlie east side of the lake, and made a
troiity with the Indians of that side of the lake, tlu^nce they
sailed to the head of Lake Winnipeg, descended the Nelson
River to Norway Hous<!, where no steamer had ever before
been, and concluded a treaty with the Indians tliere.

They also proadsed the Indians to give those of them who
chose to rouKJve, a resur^'o on the west side of Lake Winnipeg,
at Fislior's Rivcr,about forty miles from the Icelandic settlement.

A considerable numher of families have since removed there,
and have formed a vpry promising settlement.

From Nelson River the (Jommiasioners proceeded to the

Thr Winnipftj Trent y.

145

iiioutli of thi> (trt'iit SiiNkiitt'lu'wuii Kiv«>r, aiwl in<*t ilu* IiuliunM
who livo tht'ie. 'rin'ir Iioumi'm wm- Imilt at th«< foot of th«
(iriiiKl Ku))iilH, uikI ill tlic iiMiiiftliutt^ vicinity of tli«> HuiIhoii'm
iiuy, 'rniiiiway, Noiiut Noveii iiiilcH t'loiii i\w iiioutli of thr rivor.
Th«» rivrr in \u'i'v <hM'|» t<» thr v«»ry hhorr, no that thr Htriiim r
mil loiiK itHJilr tho hunk, mt<l wuh inoornl hy ropfN uttiuhnl to
tht* Chit'f'H house. Tho (*oiiiiiiiHNioiii>rN met thi* IikIIiiih and
inforin<'<l them ot the ih>Hir«* of the <ioverninent to control thn
land wh«*n< they had m^tth'l, and to ^ive thrni a roMorve, in-
Mtt^d, on the opposite Hide of th«» river. They Haid, they wouhl
Nurrender the locality in ({ueHtiDM, and ^o to tlu^ Houth Hide of tho
river, if a Hniall nuni waH ^iven tiiein, to aid them in removing
their houses or huildin;^ others. To tliis th<' CommisMionerH
willingly acceded, and promised that the next year a sum of
five hundred dollars would l)»> paid them for that purpoHO.
The treaty was then Hignetl, the CoiMmissioners liaving extended
tlu! hoarularicj; of t\w treaty limits, .so as to inelutle the Swampy
Crt'o Indians at the Pas or \Valjpah])uha, a settlement on the

Saskatch

and

(led that (

imiHsionerH
should he sent in the ensuing summer to complete the work.
The Commissionors then returned to Winnipeg, after a voy-
age, on and around the lake, of ahout one thousand miles.
The terms of the treaty were identical with those of Treaties
Numbers Three and b'our, except that a Kinaller ijuantity of
land was granted to each family, being oiu^ hundred and sixty,
or in some cases one hundred acres to each family of tivc, wliile
under Treaties Numbers Thn'o and Konr the (juantity of land
allowed was six hundred and forty acres to each such fannly.
The gratuity paid (sach Indian in recognition of the; treaty was
also five dollars per head, instead of twelve; dollars the cir-
cunistanc(?s under which the treaty was made being ditl'erent.
TIh* area coverc^d by thosci treaties was approximately about
100,000 square miles and has been described as lying north of
the territory covered by Treaties Numbers Two and Three, ex"
tending west to (Jumberlaud House (on the .Saskatchewan

trl

11 ii

■if!

I;:

4 ■¥'

146 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

River) and including the country east and west of Lako Winni-
peg, and of Nelson River as far north as Split Lake.

In 1876, Lieut, (iov. Morris, in accordance with his sugges-
tions to that effect, was requested by the Minister of the
Interior, to take steps for completing the treaty, and entrusted
the duty to the Hon. Thomas Howard, and J. Lestock Reid,
Esq., Dominion L'lnd Surveyor. He gave them formal in-
structions, and directed them to meet the Indians together at
Dog Head Point, on the lake, to treat with the Island Indians
there and thence to proceed to Berens River to meet the Indians
of the repids of that river who had not been able to be prese.it
the pre^ ious year, and thereafter directed Mr. Howard to pro-
ceed to the mouth of the Saskatchewan and pay the Indians the
five hundred dollars for removal of the houses, and thence to go
up the Saskatchewan to the Pas and deal with the Indians t**ere,
while Mr. Reid was to proceed from Berens River to Norway
House, and arrange with the Indians for the removal of such
of them as desired it, to Fisher's River, on Lake Winnipeg.

These gentlemen accordingly in July, 1876, proceeded in
York boats (large sail boats) to their respective destinations,
and were very successful in accomplishing the work confided
to them.

I now append the official despatch of Lieut. -Gov. Morris,
dated 11th October, 1875, giving an account of the making of
the treaty and of the journey, and his despatch of the 17th
November, 1876, relating to the completion of the treaty, to-
gether with extracts from the reports of M3ssrs. Howard and
Reid.

Fort Garry, October 11th, 1875.
To THE Honorable the Minister of the Interior.

Sir, — I have the honor to inform you, that under authority of the Com-
mission of the Privy Council to that effect, I proceeded to Lake Winnipeg
for the purpose of making a treaty with the Saulteaux and Swampy Cree
Indians, in company with my associate, the Hon. James McKay , leaving Fort
Garry for Chief Prince's Landing on the Red River, on the 17th September
last, in order to embark on the Hudson's Bay Company's new propeller, the

The Winnipeg Treaty.

147

Colville, which Chief CommiHHioner Graham had kindly placed at our dis-
poHal on advantageous terms. We selected this mode of conveyance, as
travelling and conveyance of jtroviflionH in York boats would, at the ad-
vanced period of the season, have occupied at least eight woeks, if at all
practicaljle.

The steamer left the landing at five o'clock on the 18th September, but
owing to the prevalence of a gale of northerly wind was comj)elled to be
anchored at the three channels of the lied River, inside of the bar which
obstructs the entrance of the lake. The wind continued during the 18th
and 19th, but on the afternoon of the latter day, Cai)tain Hackland, a sailor
of much practical experience on the Northern Seas, decided to risk going
out, as the water on the bar was running down so fast that he feared that
the steamer would he unable to cross over the bar. I nuiy remark that
the wind causes the waters of the lake to ebb and flow into the river with
great rapidity, and that the bar is so serious an obstruction to an important
navigation, that it tnight to be examined with a view to ascertain the cost
and practicability of its removal. Leaving our ant orage, we crossed the
bar at three in the afternoon with difficulty, and proceeded on our voyage.;
anchored opposite the mouth of the Berens River on Monday, the 20th, at
nine a.m., to await ^he arrival of a pilot, as no steamer had ever before
entered the river. Under the pilotage of a Chief and a Councillor, we
reached Berens River Post, the Indians greeting us with volleys of firearms,
and at onoe summoned the Indians to meet us in the Wesleyan Mission
School House, which the Rev. Mr. Yt)ung kindly placed at our disposal.
We met the Indians at four o'clock, and explained the object of our visit.
The question of reserves was one of some difficulty, but eventually this
was arranged, and the Indians agreed to accept our offer, and the indenture
of treaty was .signed by the Chiefs and head men about eleven i).m. The
payment of the present of five dollars per head, provided by the treaty, was
immediately commenced by Mr. McKay and the Hon. Thomas Howard,
who accompanied me as Secretary and Pay Master, and was continued
until one a.m., when the payment was concluded.

The steamer left next day, the 21st, for Norway House, but the captain
was obliged to anchor at George's Island in the evening, owing to the stormy
weather. The Colville remained at anchor all the next day, the 22nd, but
left at midnight for Nelson Ri\ er. We sighted the Mossy and Montreal
points, at the mouth of that river, about nine a.m. on the 23rd, and arrived
at the old or abandoned Norway House at eleven o'clock, imder the guid-
ance of Roderick Ross, Esquire, of the Hudson's Bay Company's Service, at
Norway House, who had been engaged for some days in examining the
channel, in anticipation of our visit.

The Nelson River expands into Play Green Lake, a large stream of water
studded with islands, presenting a remarkable resemblance to the Thous-
and Islands of the St. Lawrence River. The distance from the mouth of
the river to Norway House is twenty miles. We arrived at Norway House

^ M

148 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana.

'.ii

'i,M

li'll

"i m

at three o'clock and were welcomed there by the Indians, who tired a
salute.

On the 24th we met the Indians in a large store-house of the Hudscm's Bay
Company, and asked them to present their Chiefs and head men. We
found that there were two distinct bands of Indians, the Christian Indians
of Norway House, and the Wood or Pagan Indians of Cross T^ake. Each
elected their Chiefs by popular vote in a most business-like manner, and
the Chiefs, after consulting the bands, selected the head men. We then
accepted the Chiefs, and I made an explanation of the object of our visit in
English, and the Hon. James McKay in the Indian dialect. We severed the
questions of terms and reserves, postponing the latter till we had disposed
of the former. The Indians gratefully accepted of the offered terms, and
we adjourned the conference to enable them to consult as to reserves. On
re-assembling, the Christian Chief stated that as they could no longer count
on employment in boating for the Hudson's Bay Company, owing to the
introduction of steam navigation, he and a portion of his band wished to
migrate to Lake Winnipeg, where they could obtain a livelihood by farm-
ing and fishing. We explained why we could not grant them a reserve for
that purpose at the Grassy Narrows as they wished, owing to the proposed
Icelandic settlement there, but offered to allot them a reserve at Fisher
River, about forty miles north of the Narrows, and this they accepted. It
is supposed that some eighty or ninety families will remove there in spri.ig,
and it was arranged that those who remain, instead of receiving a reserve,
should retain their i)resent houses and gardens. The Chief of the Pagan
band, who has, however, recently been baptized, stated that the Wood
Indians wished to remain at Cross Lake, and we agreed that a reserve
should be allotted them there. The treaty was then signed and the medals
and uniforms presented. The Chiefs, on behalf of their people, thanked
' Her Majesty and her officers for their kindness to the Indian people, which
I suitably acknowledged, and the payment of the presents was commenced
by Messrs. McKay and Howard, and completed on the 15th.

We left that day at half-past three amidst cheering by the Indians and a
salute of fire-arms, and came to anchor in Play Green Lake, at Kettle
Island, at half-past five.

The steamer left Kettle Island next morning at six o'clock for the Grand
Rapids of the Saskatchewan, which we reached at four o'clock.

The original post of the Hudson's Bay Company, at the mouth of the
river, has been abandoned, and a new one established Ou their reserve, some
six miles higher up the river, at the head of the portage, which the river
steamer descends to. The Colville, at our request ran np to the Chief's
house, situated on the shore of a deep bay, and was mt ed and gangways
laid out to the shore. We found an Indian village on the north side, and
also the Chief's house, which was built on the only spot where good and in-
expensive wharfage can be had, and ascertained afterwards that the Indiana
claimed the whole north shore for a reserve.

: liliiil

n8.

The Winniperf Treaty.

149

vho Ared a

idson'H Bay

men. We

ian IndianH

ake. Each

lanner, and

We then

our viait in

severed the

\d disposed

terms, and

serves. On

onger count

ving to the

d wished to

3d by farm-

reserve for

le proposed

e at Fisher

icepted. It

pe in spri-Ag,

Ef a reserve,

the Pagan

the Wood

t a reserve

the medals

ie, thanked

>ple, which

iommenced

[ians and a
at Kettle

the Grand

|th of the

prve, some

the river

le Chief's

jangways

I side, and

and in-

ludians

On the 27th we met the Indians near the Chiefs house in the open air, at
a npot where a large tire had been lighted by them, aH the weather was cold.
We took a similar coiirse as at Norway House in severing the (luestion of
terms of the treaty an«l reserves, and with like satisfactory results. After a
lengthy discussion the Indians agreed to accei)t tlie terms, and we then
entered upon the difficult question of the reserves. They comi)lained of the
Hudson's Bay Campany's reserve, and wished to have the lanii covered by
it, but we explained whatever had been promised the Company would be
given just as promises made to them would be kept. They said the Com-
pany's reserve should be at the abandoned post at the mouth of the river,
and not at the end of the portage. We informed them that we would inquire
a.i to this. They then claimed a reserve on both sides of the river of large
extent, and extending up to the head of the Grand Rapids, but this we
declined to accede to. Eventually, as the locality they had hitherto occu-
pied is so important a point, controlling as it does the means of communi-
cation between the mouth of the river, and the head of the rapids, and
where a " tram-way " will no doubt ere long require to be constructed, pre-
senting also deep-water navigation and excellent wharfage, and evidently
being moreover the site where a town will spring up, we offered them
reserve on the south side of the river. They objected, that they had their
houses and gardens on the north side of the river, but said that as the
Queen's Government were treating them so kindly, that they would go to
south side of the river, if a small sum was given them to assist in removing
their houses, or building others, and this as will be seen by the terms of the
treaty, we agreed to do, believing it to be alike in the interests of the Gov-
ernment to have the control of so important a point as the mouth of the
great internal river of the Saskatchewan, and yet only just to the Indians,
who were making what was to them so large a concession to tlie wishes of
the Commissioners. On our agreeing to the proposal, the treaty was cheer-
fully signed by the Chief and head men, and the payment of the present was
made to them, together with a distribution of some provisions. I enclose a
tracing of the mouth of the river, copied from a sketch thereof kindly made
for me by Mr. Ross, which will enable you to understand the actual
position of the locality in question, and the better appreciate our reasons
for our action in the matter.

The steamer left the Grand Rapids in the afternoon of the 27th, and the
captain took his course for the mouth of the Red River, but anchored, as
the night became very dark, between George's Island and Swampy Island.

On the 28th, resuming our course at half-past five a.m., we sighted Berens
River Mission House at eight o'clock, and passed into the channel between
Black Bear Island and Dog Head or Wapang Point, at 12.30 ; then observ-
ing a number of Indians on the shore making signals to us by firing guns,
we requested the captain to approach the shore. The water being very deep
the steamer went close inshore and ancb ored — the Indians coming off to us
in iJieir canoes. We found them to be headed by Thickfoot, a principal

' I

I I

III "

150 The. Treaties of Canada \mth the Indians.

Indian of the band inhabiting the islandH, and Home of thoHe and the .lack
Head band i»f the West Shore, and explained to them the ol)ject of our visit.
They told uh they had heard of it, and had been waiting' to see uh. Thickfoot
Raid the Inland IndiauH at Hig [Hland, Pdack iHland, Wapan^ and the other
inlandn in the vicinity had no chief ; that they numbered imo hundred and
twenty-eih'ht, and thone at .Tack-FiHh Head sixty. Thickfoot naid he had
cattle and would lik<' to have a place a.shigned to his people on the main
shore, where they could live liy farming and tiHliinK. We KUKKcwted Fisher
River to them, which they approved of. Eventually we decided on paying
these Indians -took Thickfoot's adhesion to the treaty, of which I enclose a
copy, and authorized him to notify the Indians to meet at the Dog Head
Point next summer, at a time to be intimated to them, and to request them
in the mean time to select a (Jhief and Coimcillors. Thickfoot expressed
gratitude for the kindnes.s of the (i«)vernment, and his belief that Indians
of the various Islands and of iFack Head Point would cheerfully accept the
Queen's benevolence and settle on a reserve. After i)aying this party, and
distributing a small quantity of provisions among them, we resumed our
voyage, and, owing to the character of the navigation, again came to anchor
in George's Channel at seven o'clock, p.m. On the 2yth, we left our an-
chorage at five o'clock a.m., and entered the mouth of the lied River at
twelve o'clock, crossing the l)ar without difficxdty, as the weather was calm.
We arrived at the Stone Fort at three o'clock in the afternocm, l)ut had to
remain there till next day, awaiting the arrival of conveyances from Winni-
peg. Mr. McKay and I left the Stone Fort on the .'iOth at seven a.m. leav-
ing our baggage and a i)ortion of the provisions which had not been used to
be forwarded by the steamer Swallow, antl reached Fort Garry at ten o'clock,
thus terminating a journey of over one thousand miles, and having satisfac-
torily closed a treaty with the Suidteaux and Swampy Crees, which will
prove of mucli importance in view of the probable rapid settlement of the
west coast of Lake Winnipeg. The journey, moreover, is of interest, as
having been the first occasion on which a steam vessel entered the waters of
Berens River and of the Nelson River, the waters of which river fall into
the Hudson's Bay, and as having demonstrated the practicability of direct
steam navigation through a distance of three hundred and sixty miles from
the city of Winnipeg to Norway House. I may mention here that the pre-
valence of timber suitable f-"' fuel and building purposes, of lime and sand-
stone, of much good soil, and natural hay lands on the west shore of the
lake, together with the great abundance of white fish, sturgeon and other
fish in the lake, will ensure, ere long, a large settlement.

The east coast is much inferior to the west coast, as far as I could learn,
but appeared to be thickly wooded, and it is understood that indications of
minerals have been found in several places.

I now beg to call your attention to the boundaries of the treaty, which,
you will observe, vary somewhat from those suggested in your memorandum
to the Privy Council. The Commissiorers adopted as the southern bound-

The Winnipeg Treaty,

151

ary of the treaty limitH, the northern l)i>un<lary of Treaties NuniberK
Two and Three. They inchuled in tlie limits all the territory to which the
Indians ceding, claimed hunting anfl other rightH, hut they fixed the western
boundary as defined in the treaty, for the following reasons :

1st. The extension of the boundary carries the treaty to the western limit
of the lands claimed by the Saulteaux and Swampy ('ree Tril)es of Indians,
and creates an eastern base for the treaties to be made with the Plain (Vees
next year.

2nd. The Swampy Crees at the Pas, on the SaskatcheWrtn, would other-
wise have had to be included in the western treaties.

3rd. That the extension of the boundaries will add some six hundred to
the number of Indians in the suggested limits, of whom three hundred at
Wahpahhuha or the Pas on the Saskatchewan would have had to be treated
with owing to the na\igation of the Saskatchewan, in any event.

4th. The inclusion of the Norway House Indians in the treaty, and the
surrender of their rights, involved a larger area of territory.

5th. That a number of the Xorway House Indians came from Moose Lake
and the Cumberland region, and possessed rights there which have been in-
cluded in the boundaries.

6th. Unlesa the boundaries had been properly defined, in conformity with
known geographical points, a portion of the country lying between the
territories formerly ceded and those comprised in Treaty Number Five,
would have been left with the Indian title unextinguisheil.

For these reasons, the Commissioners defined the boundaries as they are
laid down in the treaty, and it will remain with the Government to send a
Commissioner to the Pas to obtain the adhesion of the Indians there to the
treaty next summer, or not as they shall decide, though the Commissioners
strongly urge that step to be taken as a necessity.

I forward the original of the treaty to you by the Hon. Mr. Christie, and
in order to the better understanding of the treaty area, I enclose a very
valuable map copied from one made for me at my request on board of the
Colville, by Roderick Ross, Esq., who accompanied me from Norway House
to the Stone Fort, and to whom I was indebted for much valuable assistance
and co-operation, as we were in fact to the Company's officers generally.
This map is prepared from actual observation, and locates many places not
indicated on any existing map, and covering as it does an area of over
100,000 square miles, which, exclusive of the great waters, has been included
in the treaty, possesses much value.

I enclose herewith duplicates of the pay sheets, a statement of the cash
expenditure, shewing the balance on hand of the credit which was given me
for the purposes of the treaty, and statements of the distribution of the
provisions and of the clothing, and medals, as given to the chiefs and head
men. These statements will shew that every arrangement was mt'.de to
secure the utmost economy in effecting the treaty, and yet to give satisfac-
tion to the Indians concerned.

S'\ I

III

152 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indians.

I mention here that the Indians were nnifunnly informed that no back
paymentH of the itrenent woiil<I bo made to those who did not attend the
meetinKH with the CommiHHionerM, l)iit that next year thoHe not preflent
wouhl receive payment with the others, if thoy presented themselves.

I have to express my sense of the services rendered to the (irovernmert by
my associate the Hon. James McKay, and the Hon. Thomas Howard, who
acted as Secretary and Pay Master to the Commissioners as well wr of the
many kind services we received from Captain Hacklan<l, and the other offi-
cers of the Coh'ilfe, from the Wesleyan Missionaries, and from the officers of
the Hudson's Bay Company.

I take this opportunity of suggesting that the supervision of Treaty Num-
ber Five, and the carrying out of the treaty obligations with the Indians
of the St. Peter's Band, and of those of Fort Alexander and the River
Roseau and Broken Head, which fall into Lake Winnipeg, should be
entrusted to a local agent, stationed at tlie Stone Fort or in the vicinity
of St. Peter's, and who would thence supervise the whole District.

In conclusion, I have only to express the hope that the action of the

Commissioners, which in every respect was governed by a desire to promote

the public interest, will receive the approval of the Frivy Council, and be

regarded by them as the satisfactory discharge of an onerous and responsible

duty.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your obedient servant,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

LieuL-Gov. N. W, T,

GOVKRNMKNT HoUSE,

Fort Garry, 17th November, 1S76.

To THE Honorable the Minister of the Interior,

Sir, — I recommended in my despatch <if the 7th June, that measures
should be adopted to secure the adhesion of the Indians, who had not been
met with when Treaty Number Five was concluded, and was requested by
you to entrust the duty to Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department here,
or to the Hon. Thomas Howard, Mr. Graham was unable to leave the
office. I, therefore entrusted the matter to Mr. Howard and J. Lestock
Reid, D.L.S. I gave these gentleman written instructions, a copy of which
will be found appended to the report of Mr. Howard, in which I directed
them to meet the Island Indiana and those of Berens River together, and
then t« separate, Mr. Reid proceeding to Norway House and Mr. Howard
to the Grand Rapids o. the Saskatchewan and the Pas, this course being
necessarj' to enable the work to be accomplished during the season . I have
pleasure in informing you that these gentlemen discharged their mission
most successfully and satisfactorily, as will be seen ^rom the following
reports, which I enclose, viz :--

\\T mission

The Winiilju'ij Treutf/,

153

A. Joint re[)ort nf MeHHrn. Howanl anil Reitl an to the iMland Indians of
Luke Wiiinipi'K imtl tlioMf »»f lU'it-iiH Kiv»'r.

H. Iteport of \rr. Howard uh to tho hand at tlicCrand KapidH, and aii to
his nt>K<>tiati<iiiH with the IndianH at t)io PaH.

(!. IJi'port i)f Mr. Il«'id with ri';,'ar(l to th(! \orway H»niH« TndiaiiH.

1). !{«'p<»rt of Mr. Howard, sidnnitting tlio accouutH of tlio exiwiiditure
incurred in carrying' out my inHtructions.

1. It will app«>ar from these reports that the C'ttmrnissioners obtained the
asstMit of the scattered hands amou^' the islands and shores uf Lake Winni*
pt'^', and had them unit»!il iu a hand with one Ohief and his Councillors.

2. That the Indians of the (Jrand Kapids of the Herens Ixiver accepted
the treaty, hein^ received as part i>f the l)and of .facoh Herens, and that
the latter hand wish their reserves to ho allotted them and some hay lands
assigned.

'.\. That t'-.- .rway HouHe Indians contemplate removal to Fisher's
Kiver, on Lake WinniDe^'.

4. That the In<Hans of (Jrand Uupidshave removed, as they agreed to do
last year, from the point where they had settled on the Saskatchewan, and
which had been set apart as the site of a town.

."). That the Indians <if the I'as, Cuinherland, and Moose Lake gave
their adhesion to the treaty, and, subject to the approval of the Privy
Council, have agreed upon the hicalitiesfor their reserves.

6. That the bands at the Grand Rapids, the Pas, and Cumberland are in a
Hufhcieutly advanced position to be allowed the grant for their schools.

I forward herewith the l»alance sheet of Mr. Howard for the receipts and
disljursements connected with the completion of the treaty and the pay-
iiionts, as also the various vouchers in support thereof. I placed the charge
of the financial arrangements in the hands of Mr. Howard, on whom also
fell the longest period of service in the work entrusted to the Commis-
sioners.

I also forward by parcel post, registered, the original of the assents to the
treaty of the various bands.

To prevent complications and misunderstandings, it would be desirable
that many of the reserves should lie surveyed without delay, and, from
Mr. Reid's connection with the treaty, and his fitness for the work, I think
that he would be a suitable person to be employed in the duty.

I would remark in conclusion, that I requested Mr. Provencher to obtain
the assent to the treaty of the band at the mouth of the Black River, and that
he informs me that he obtained their adhesion and has so reported to you.
The having obtained the assent of the whole of the Indians within the region
treated for so far, is a most satisfactory feature of the year's operations.

I have, &c.,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut. -Governor.

'. !•

i\:

ii! '

'■\ i

' 1

U' I

It'

L. ' t

154 Tlw TreAitidH of Camuld nnth the Indinn».

IHil

I i

I I

i!'

VViNNifHU, October lOtht 1S7H.

To THE Hon. Alkxanpkr Mohkim,

Licutenant-d'otrrnor, Fort t/arrp.

HiK, - Under iiiHtructldiiH n'CfivtMl from yon, (lute<l I4th July lunt, w« w*»>r«
directed to i)roceed to the I)o>^ Ht'iul I'oint and HorenH Hiver,on Lake Wlnni-
pe((, and there obtain th«; udheNJon of cvrtiiiii liiiiiunM to the treaty that wan
made and c<.nchided at Norway llourte hiHt year, and we have now the honor
t<» report

With a fair wind and fine weather we reached tht; NurrowH on Monflay
afternoon, tlie 24th, at lialf-past four. Mr. Howard called at the Knd-
Hon'H Hay Conipany'H post to Hee ahout the provi^ionrt ntored thei " where he
found Thickfoot and the Jack- Fish lleatl IndianH encamped, about twenty-
five families in all, and learned fron» them that they were deHirouH to meet
and speak to UH where they were, and not across the Narrows at the Do^
Head ; hut as the place of meeting was distinctly fixed, Mr. Howard
informed tliem that tliey wouhl have to move their cani;i8.

Mr. lieid having, in the meantime, ^'one to the Doff Head Point, waH
received with a sahite from the Indians there encamped, viz. : the Blood
Vein River, Bi;; Island and Sandy liar bands, and, almost simultaneimsly
with Mr. Howard's arrival there, the Indians belonging to Thickfoot and the
Jack-Fish Head arrived also.

We hardly had time to make our camp before being waited upon by a
representative from all the bands except Thickfoot's, and they desired to
know when we would be prepared to have a conference ; and, having told
them that the following day, the 2.5th, was the day appointed, and that we
would meet them at eleven o'clock in the morning, we gave them some pro-
visions and they withdrew, Thickfoot subsequently called upon us and
stated that he was prepared at any time to meet us and sign the treaty,
that he had learned that it was ou'' intention to make only one Chief for all
the Indians gathered there ; that he had felt when the paper was placed in
his hands last year by the Governor, that he was making him the Chief ;
that he had notified all the Indians that were there as he had agreed, and
that they had threatened him with violence for saying he was to be Chief,
and that he was afraid now to join them in any way, and that he and his
band wished to be spoken to by themselves. Upon hearing this, we informed
him that he need not be afraid of violence, that the paper the Governor
gave him merely stated that he was a principal Indian, and we would cer-
tainly recognize him as such, and if the Indians desired him to be their Chief
it would be a great pleasure to us.

The f oUowin jf morning the Indians sent word by a representa ive from
each band, except Thickfoot's, that they desired another day to meet in
council before having a conference ; but, feeling they had sufficient time

The Wtnnif>e(f Trfoty.

155

nlreikdy, yet not wiiihing to hurry them tn<t muoh, we extemtetl the hotir of
invetinK t«) four o'clock on th<i Huiiiu day, which Hutiitfled thvui, and when
th«y proniiii«<i to h« ready.

AtHtut throH o'cUkjW, we were iiif(u-iuKd that thu rndiaiiM had ^ath«ru<t, ho
we at uncv proceeded to meet them. Thephuie wu had choMvn for the con>
ferunce waM !>/) agranite platttaii, and at one vnd our crewH had erected a
covering with houghM ; a more tiuitable Hpot for thu meeting could not bo
found.

After inquiring if they had all K'^theruil, and, heiiiK aMHurred that they
ha4l, wu lieKun to explain the object of our miHHion, but immediately «aw
that tliH l)andri were <tetermined to be considered diHtinct and winhed to be
treated with Heparattily, when we informed them that only one Chief would
be allowed, and that before wu couM proceed any further we would re<iuire
them all to meet toKether in council and there select (me Chief an<I three
I'OuncillorH, and be prepared to present them to uh on the foUowiuK day.
TIiIh evidently gave great Hatinfaction to the Inland Hand, of which Ka-tuk-
e-pin-oitt was head man, but they all withdrew ; before doing nu, agreeing to
be ready the next day at noon to meet uh.

Before the hour appointed for thu meeting the next day, another dele-
gation came over and informed um tiiat the IndianH were not yet prepared,
tlint they could not come to any deciHion au to who nhould be Chief, and
again asked to have the hour of meeting extun<led to three o'clock, which
we did upon the understanding that if they were not then prepared we
would return and report the factn to you.

Shortly after, we noticed Thickfoot and bin Indians Hitting near our tentn,
and evidently taking no part in the selection of a Chief, ho we called him
over and found him still disinclined to join the other Indians. He stated
that they would not have him as Chief, and that he would therefore remain
away. We then explained that he could he head man of his band by
being elected a Councillor to whoever would be appointed Chief, and at last
prevailing upon him to go with his Indiana to the Council tent, we requested
the Rev. Mr. Cochrane to proceed to the Indian encampment and state to
them that from each band other than the one from which the chief was
chosen, a Councillor would have to be taken. By this means we sav our
way to satiffy all the bands, and Mr. Cochrane having notified the Indians
accordingly, we felt confident the choice of a chief would soon be made ; but
in this we were disappointed, as a messenger shortly after arrived and Haid
no choice could be made, as Ka-tuk-e-pin-ais would do nothing unless he
was chosen Chief, On hearing this Mr. Cochrane decided to visit the
Indians in Council, and, having done so, proposed to them that they should
elect a Chief by ballot, and having got them all to agree to this proposition,
they proceeded to the election. Several ballots had to be taken, and at last
resulted in favor of the chief Indian of the Blood Vein River band, Sa-ha-
ch«>way-as8, and the CouuoillorB elected were the head mep from the Big
Island, Dogbead and Jftcl^-I'l^h Head bands.

156 Tlie Treaties of Canada with tfie Indiaiti,

At thro« ii'olcck p.m., w« wun* iintiK«(l that tlit* IndiMiH liad u^'ain Ki^th-
•red, whfin w« pnicti^diHl to tlm \t\ncw of mt^titinK, ft"»d w» r© prwHAnted
to th«i Chi*!f liiul twrnor thi oth<<r day, and liai! \uH>n ^o'lhy him that
he would Imth' Clut'f of the iMJand hn!f..nM. Wht-riMipon w«« informed him
that no Huch promino luvd \»)iut an
we ha<l U'arnod that out of tin twenty-two fandlit^M that were in hin
hand, all, with one or two exceptionn, had received the annuity Mince 1H70,
with the Ht. T'ettr'M Matul, wo made them Hit hy theniMelve.', and then
explained that Ity receiving tlie annuity ax a lar^e nmnher of '^hein hadthme,
they had reully a^'ieed to the treaty, and that we were there only to dejtl
with those of tl>e hand that had at no tiniu received moi.ey from the Queen.
Ka-tul<-e-pin-aiH then -laid that there were very few of hirt (ndiauH that had
no*^. received money from the Ijucen, hut that he never had ; that he waH
quit*) prepared to Hi^n the treaty now, only Home of his people did not want
him to do HO, unh-nn we a^'reed to Lfiv*' tlu-ni the HIk Inland for a renerve.
Thi* we .it once nfiiHt'd, and at tite name time told 'Iiem that iniless ho and
uU his iiand agreed to the torniH we offered them witho.it further delay, they
inijfht return to their homes. H.jarini,' this, they all withdrew, hut mnm
retiu'ued, when Ka-tuk-e-pin-ais naid ojie (u* two of his people did not want
liim to HJ^^n any treaty, hiit numt of theni did, and that he waH K"inK ^"^ do
HO. He tl e'» took hiw Meat along witii the Chicfn and other Councillors, and
wo proce'^il <1 to explain the terms of the treaty. When we came to the
clauHe r- ferring to the reserves, each hand wasanxlonM that the places where
they are in the haliit of living nhould he granted thoin as reservev;, and the
locations of the same mentioned in the treaty ; l)ut as our instructiouH were
positive on this point, we rtfu.^ed, hut assured tliem that the names of the
places they asked for, we would certaiidy forward with our report to you,
and we stated that with the exception oi the location asked for hy the
Sandy Bar Indians, we felt sure the (Jovernment would grant their request,
and give them thei" reserves where they desired. The following were the
localities mentioned : —

Doo H..Ai> Band.— The point opposite the Dog Head.

Blood Vein Kivkr Band.- -At mouth of Blood Vein River.
■ Big Island Band.— At mouth of Badthroat River.

Jack-Fish Head Ban >,— The north side of Jack Head Point, at the
Lubstick, and the

Sandy Bar Band.— White Mud River, west side of Lake Winnipeg.

It mustbe rememliered that four bands out of the above named, viz. : —
Big Island. Jack-Fish liead. Dog Head and Blood Vein River, are distinct
bands, those at Sandy Bar really belonging to the St. Peter's Band of Indians
«nd that they ha\ e always lived at the different points upon the lake f ^om

The Wivv'tpeij Treaty,

157

wlti<:h they tuk<« thoir iiMiiett, ami thov th«ri«for« liHik upon i\\«*« |MiintM mm
their homen. Wu wimiM, thuri'fiir«>, li<*tf t>t reconuiiiin*! thiit th^ n i|ii««t of
nf iiU, with th« t*xou|itii>n of th<< Siiiiil> Wiw ImliuiiM, hn ^^nuitotl, ult'ioii/h in
lioiiiK xo wv ttiM u\vui-« nf thu tlfHirc of the (*i>V(>riiiiii>iit that liutianH
ahoiihi not h« oiicouruK'''! to Iirvak up into miuaII iiumlit, vet wu ftt«l
Hurc in thin iuNtuncM it wouhl hw iutpoHMihli* to ^ut thctn all upon any <»n('
rMH«rvtf.

The wlhoMion w«i hud Mt^ned oti VV««(li\#'M(lay rvoniuK. -'uly 2<»th, and w«
then arran^ud to )M>Kiii ^h(• paynn'utH of antiuititt.H the following utorninK at
nine o'clock, which waM di>nr*, and tlu< puyinuntH coinpli>tt'<| hy four o'ch>ck
on till) Hanio day. Wit th«>n diHtriltutt'd thu iinplfuu'ntM, anununiliou, twine,
and halancu of proviriioiM.

Ah already Mtati'd, thi) IntliauM at San«ly Ww, w«'ro fornwMly paid with
the St. I'etor'H hand. They aru now includi'd in the liuiitH of Treaty Five,
and dtiriiro to rucuivo thoir aniuiity with the iHland hand.

}{avini{ diHtvihutud the proNentH, wu ininkodiately moved oiu' camp to an
i.^land ahout a (juarter of a mile from the I'oint, and t!iere remaineil until
Saturday morniuK, the 2Uth, when, havin;; a favourai)le wind, we Het Kail
and arrived off the mouth of HereiiH Kiver, and camped on Lohatiok
iHlaiid the following' morninvc, Sunday, at half-paHt nine o'clock.

We remained there until Tuesday, and then move<l our camp to the
MethodiHt Misnion. The next day we went over in one of our h»)atH to the
Hudnon'H Ray Conipany'H post, where we nut Mr. Flett, the otKcer in char><e
and received from him the proviniouH that had hoen proviously forwarded
and which he had in Htore, and then returned to our camp.

Mr. Flett informed us that the Indians from the Narrows of HerenH
River, he expected would arrive that eveniiiK, and on ThurHtlay, visited us
to Hay that they had arrived an<l were then holding a council. The name
afternoon the Chief and CouncillorH called upon us an«l desirud to know
when we would be prepared to meet them, and thou<,'h the .Oth was tho day
appointed, we thou^'ht it a<Ivi.<alile, as all the In. liana were then gathered
there, and were anxious to return to their homes, to appoint the following
day, the 4th August.

The next morning the Indians came over from where they wore encamped
near the Hudson's Bay post, in York boats ; ami when we learned that they
were all in the school-house we proceeded there, and met, in S'Ulition to the
Berens Kiver band, about thirty Indians from the (Irand Rapids of I^erens
Kiver. We explained the object of our mission, and found the IndiaJis from
the Kapids most anxious to accept the Queen's l)oujity and benevolence, some
of them had already accepted the annnnity with the Lac Seule Indians we
found, 80 we immediately told them that it was only to those that had not
previously received money or presents from the Queen, that the first part of
our mission extended, and with whom it was necessary we should first speak.
The headman, Num-ak-ow-ah-nuk-wape, then said that he was fully prepared,
on behalf of all his Indians, .iccept the same terms as given to the Berenu

I'l

jit

168 The Treatie* of Canada tuith the Indiane,

IUv«r liAnd, only h« wftntfl<l hiii rittArvn wh^r* h« th«n Uv«<l, at th« OrAmi
RApltU ; u|Nin which wh iiiM hitii th^t Ixtforr wucoiilil M|M<Ak fiirthitr, w« mnat
b« ANaurifil liy thi* h»iiil thnt hn wiu« th^ir hcml iiinn, nti<l ^iIm tht« h«n<t »t onoff
(li«l. Wi< thiMi thoii)(ht it A<lviMM))|<« to rroointnrii'l thnt th<*y Mhould tiiAku th«
Chief of thn Dori'MN Hivf>r liaiitl thi«ir ( !hii<f, niid iiiKke th«*ir h<*i%<l rii»n a (%iiin-
cillor to him, Aiiti iiltlio(ii{h our propoMition wnit not nt oiicn rnoMiv««l 4«tis<
f«ctoHly, w« ultitnntely prwvAilvil upon tlwMn to ikccKpt it, nml ttm (7hief wm
At «)nc« alsotntl. Hy thin umanN w« navikI tli« i«xp«inNi«M nm*«<NMArily iniMirrmi
in niAlntAinin(( on« Chiftf An<l two CounrillorN. W« thnn ■tatixl thAt w«
wars pr«pArn<l to ^rAnt thxni tlixir ri>Morv«< wharo tliny Attkntl for it ; And
hAvinK explAint'd tliM trnnty to thcin, <<1hiin«< liy cliuiMtt, and ni«ntion<>d in th«
adhpNion wh(«rM tlie r«it«rvo Hhould Ixi, tlin atihoNion wax duly wit^nml by tht
Chiof and ('ouncillorH. The payinmit of the annuity wam thi'n yfitne on with
*nd Hidfht'd that aft«*rnoon at four oVlock.

W«* th«n dJMtriliutii I tho in»|>le»nj«nt«, ammtinition, twine and provinionn.
Whfln w« had tiniwhed, tho ( 'hiof and ( 'ouncillor« canio forward, an<i thanked
UN for all that had l)e«*n done for them ; they naid they were well pl«<iwied
with what tht»y ha«l received, and dniiirtMl un to inform you of the fact, which
we ACcordinKlv promined. Thoy then returned in th«' Munie IniAtu they hAd
come over in : before leaving the hank, Ki^'li)(( three cheer* for the Queen
ftn«l th'*ee for the (Jovernor.

We are very much pleaiied to inform you that tho bent poMnihle feeling
ap|>eArfi to exint between the IndianH in thin region. Thoy all a|>peAred
snxiouH to farm and nettle down, and we heanl that a number of houiten
had been built at Poplar Kiver, and ronniderable clearing done there nince
the treaty wan ma<lo with them lawt year ; the implements and tools we
brought them were therefore mont acceptable. An these f)An(U live at a con-
sidorbble diHtance from each other, we would recommend that an extra
supply of tools be allowed them. We aIho feel natistied that the animals
promised by the treaty might be furniHhed, as wc certainly «onHider them
in a position to take care of the samo.

As you directed, we informed thorn that their application for hay lands
had been forwarded to the (irovernment, and this gave them great satis-
faction. The following morning, Saturday, August 5th, Mr. Reid left for
Noi way House, and during the afternoon of the same day, Mr. Howard
sailed for the Stone Fort on the Red River.

Having obtained the adhesion of the Indiana at the Dog Head, and at
Berens River, our duties as Joint Commissioners under your instnictions
ceased

We were fortunate enough to secure the services of the Rev. Henry
Cochrane, who kindly acted as interpreter. Being in the Province on a
visit from his mission at the Pas, and desirous of returning, Mr. Howard
gave him a passage in his boat, and he rendered uh the most valuable assist-
ance throughout.

Having thun referred to the different matters connected with our mission

a«.

The Wh}vii>**tj Trvaty.

1S9

th« Oran<l
i«r, w« mtiat
wtkwA At onci*
iM tiiAkM th»
iiiftii A(*<)un-

!nlv«<4l 4AtU'

)« ChU'f w»«
•ily Incuriml
tril UtAt wff
for it ; And
tionixl in the
KtiMtl by the
((one on with

I provlHinnn.
and thanked
well plt^aned
iMfot^t, which
^M th«\v had
)r the Queen

Hnlhle feelinpt
all appeared

)er of h(>m»««
there nince

and tools we
live at aeon-
lat an extra
the animaU
>nHider them

■or hay landH
great Hatis-
leid left for
VIr. Howard

lead, and at
inntnictions

Rev. Henry

rovince on a

[r. Howard

lluable aisiit-

our mission

whiU aotinif t<>K<>(Her, and tuiNiirintf you that our aim and dnnlrv wan to
fulHIl it to your nntirn «nti«fiu;*.ii>n, whiuh wi« truMt mh have donv,

\V« have thii honor to )>«, Hir,

Yi»ur ol)««liont nnrvanti,

TIIOH. IIOWARf),
J. LKSTOCK ItKII),

t'»mnii*tiontr$„

\ViNSipr/», OctoUr KHh, WO,

TOTHK HONOKAni.K At.tXAVDKIt MoRUlM,

LieutenaiUt/overnov, Fort Oarry.

SiK,— I hav»« thn honor to Inform you that In rompHanro with your
inHtructiouN, u oopy of whicli I hcri'unto luincx, I proc«'«Ml)Ml, uccnnipuiii<>i| hy
Mr. Keid, to tliH DoK MiMid niid HcrenH liivrr on Lake Winnipvt;, and thore
HucceHHfully H*!cur«»d the adtit'HJon of th«> iHlund and (irand HapidN <>f ItiM'tuu
Kivor HandH of Indlann to Tr«'aty N»iinl)»'r Fivo, and, having paid the
unnuiticM to i\w Mit^ms Kivor IndianH, rt>turni>d to tlii< Stum* Koit. Ah
»»ention«d in tin* joint report Hul»uiitt«Ml to you Iiy Mr. l{i>iii and niyM»»lf, I
hati the greatont difficulty in procuriuK a boat to tak«> nio on my ndHnion,
and only throuKh thu kindneHHof .Mr. Flt'tt, of th«» Hiidnon'^ Hay Company,
at the Stone Fort, waH I able to obtain even the loan of one aH far aH Herens
Hiver, from where \ had to return it

I left the Stone Fort for the (Ininil IlapidM, on the monduK of the 17th of
AuKUHt, and after a vcryfaHt, though rou^h and dangerouH |>aNr4aKe, reached
the mouth of the SaHkatchewan river, early on the morning of the 2(5th. I
fotmd, on onterinK the river, that the IndiauH were encamped near itn
mouth, on the Houth bank, where F lande<l, and arramjed to meet them at
noon that day. Ah the provisionrt were stored at tlie Hudson's Hay Company's
post, about a mile and a half up the river, I decided to camp at the f<M)t of
the road leading acroHs the f<mr-mile Portage, and having done 80, and in
the meantime Kent the prt)viHions to the Indian camp, I returned there at
the time agree<l upon.

The band having asHembled, I stated to them the object of my nuHsion —
that I had been directed to pay them the annuity and deliver some of the
tools and implements granted them by the treaty, and also to distribute
amongst those that formerly had houses and gardens on the north bank of
the river, and had moved to where they were then living, as stipulated in
the treaty, the sum of five hundred dollars.

To my surprise, the Chief at once expressed his astonishment at my saying
that the treaty had been made last year, and said he hivd only a talk theu

Bi ' !:

ICO The TrenficH of Canada \mth the Indiava.

witlj the Governor prcliniinivry to making' tlu> tnivty this yejvr, and that tlu>y
were only then |»repartMl ti^ he treated with. I t'xphiiiied to the Itand how
I had heen present myself when it was made, and that I wonld have it reatl
to them. I aceordin^ly re.p: -sted Mr. Cochrane t<» ilo ho, explaininx it
thoroughly: yet, it was only after a f,'reat deal of talking on their part,
during v/hich they made most nnreasonahle deman<ls, and many explanations
on my part, that the Indians were satisfied that a treaty had hee'i made,
wlien they requested me t(» K" on with the payn>ents; at the same time a
niuuhei' of them stated that thej' had heen misled l>y one of the counselhu's,
Joseph Atkinson hy name. I then paid the annuity, distrihuted tlie
provisicmH, tools, impleinents, etc., and gave the Chief a copy of the treaty,
and, arranging to meet them again on Monday, the 2Sth, I returned to my
cam|) at midnight.

On Monday, 1 met them as agreed, and at once liegan and made incptiries
as to who had liouses a?id gardei>s on the north hank and had moved their
houses to the south hank, and I found that all those that had formerly lived
on the north Lank had removed from there. I noticed that great feeling
existed amongst them all as to the division of the five hundred dollars
granted. All the hand congrega,ted round me and the large majority
desired that the amount should he divided equally between them all, and
claimed that every one belonging to the band was entitled to participate in
the division ; so I thought it best to leave it to themselves to decide how the
amount should be distributed, and they only succeeded in doing so after a
great deal of talking, and, I regret to say, quarrelling; but they at last
arranged it, and I was retpiested by the Chief and tJouncillors to divide it
amongst the whole band in such i>roportions as I tho"ght right, so I
proceeded at once to what turned out to be a long and troublesome under-
taking ; but having as I considered made a fair and equitable distribution
of the amount; I paid the same, had the document witnessed by the Chief
and Councillors, and only got back to my camp again at midnight. As I
before said, all the Indians had removed to the s<»uth bank of the river, but
had made no preparations to build, and were merely living in tents. Close
to the encampment, at the mouth of the river, the Church Missionary
Society have put up a large building to answer the purposes of a clmrch and
school-house. Care must be taken and strict watch kept over this band.
Living as they do on the bank of a navigable river, where people are
constantly passing, they can give great troul^le and annoyance, and, I am
aorry to say, ai-e inclined to do so. Several complaints were made to me
while there, and I spoke to the Indians regarding them. They pnmiised me
to abide faithfully by the terms of the treaty henceforth and not give any
further annoyance.

While occupied paying the Indians there, my crew were engaged in taking
my boat and supplies across the Portage. They left the camp early on
Monday morning, and with the assistance kindly rendered them by Mr.
Matheson, of the Hudson's Bay Company, succeeded in reaching the north end

' r>v

The Wiva'tpecj Treaty.

161

of the Portuge on TuoHtlivy evening That Hame afternoon I walked over
the fonr-uiile Portage Hj»<l found there a number of buildingrt hehm'^iuK t<»
the Hudnon's Bay ( 'onipany. To tlunpoi?''. t)ie SaHkatchewan Uivur Hteanier
Xorthcote descends M.id receives tlie supplies for the different p<tHtH hehtngin^
to the Company to .he Wt-st and Xoi tli-West.

On \Vedi;esd}».v morninK', the iWth, I left for the Pas. From the (lran«l
Uapids to the Narrows, before entering' Cedar Lake, a distance of eighteen
or twenty miles, a continu«»us rapid extends, and it is only by tracking and
poling simultaneously that yon are at all able to ascend the river. The
Hrst day I made only nine miles on my way and camped at the Demi
Charge, and it was late in the evening «m the second day when I reached
Cedar Lake. This lake is about thirty-five miles in length and is very
shallow and dangerous in stormy weather. I was fortunate enough to have
very calm weather, and, therefore, crossed it without any delay and entered
tlie Saskatchewan again at the Che-ma-wa-win or "Seining place," early
on Saturday morning, September 2nd. No*"icing a large encampment of
Indians there, I landed and found they were part of the Moose Lake band.
They desired that T should treat with them where they were, and not bring
them to the Pas, but upon my telling them that I could only treat with
them at the appointed place of meeting, they readily assented to follow me
up, and having given them some provisions to take them there, and secured
the services of one of them to act as guide, I agai' tarted (m my journey.

I was then three days and two nights a8cen<ling the river, and on Tues-
day morning, the 5th September, the day appointed for me to meet the
Indians, I arrived at the Pas or Devcm Mission, on my way up having been
passed by the Indians from the Che-ma-wa-win.

On entering the river after leaving Cedar Lake the whole aspect of the
country changes, and from there to the Pas, and, I understantl, for fully
one hundred miles above it, nothing but marsh can be seen ; so much so
that it was difficult along the bank of the river to find a s[)ot dry enough to
camp upon, and I was, consequently, obliged to eat and sleep in my boat.
The dreariness of this voyage can hardly be realized, and it was with feelings
of ilelight that I landed at the Mission at the Pas where the Kev. Mr.
Cochrane received me.

Mr. Cochrane had accompanied me from the St(me Fort and had been in
my boat up to the night lief ore I arrived, when, meeting some Indians that
were on the look-out for us, he returned with them in their canoe and
reached his home shortly before I arrived.

The Pas or Devon Mission is situated cm the south bank of the Saskatche-
wan, distant, I should say, one hundred and forty miles from Grand
Ila|)ids. The C'hurch Missionary Society have a very nice church, scheol-
house and parsonage there ; and the Hudson's Bay Ccmipany one of their
posts. There are also a large number of houses belonging to the Indians of
the place; and on the other bank the firm of Kew, Stobart & Co., have
erected a store for trading purposes. There are also several dwellinij-houses

i \

162 7'he Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

on the north bank. Altogether, the appearance of the place, on my arrival,
was moHt prepoBHeHsinf?. The bankH were covered with Indians with their
canoeH, and immediately the boat rounded the point below the Missiim and
came in view a Halnte was fired, the like of which, I was Hubaequently told,
had never been heard in the " Ratty Country."

Having landed at the Mission, Mr. Cochrane informed ;ne that he had, as
I requented, Hummoned the Indians to meet in the Hchool-house at three
o'clock that afternoon, and when the hour arrived I proceeded there and
found upwards of five hundred Indians gathered. I stated the object of my
mission to them, and was at once assured of their desire to accept of, and
their gratitude for, the Queen's bounty and benevolence.

I found that the Pas and Cumberland bands of Indians had acknowledged
Chiefs, but that the Moose Lake band had none, owing to a division amongst
them. It appeared that the Indians from the Che-ma-wa-win desired to be
a distinct band and have their reserves where I had seen them at the
entrance of the river from Cedar Lake ; but noticing, on my way up, the
unfitness of the locality for a reserve, and having learned that at Moose Lake,
where part of the band desired to live, a most suitable locality could be had,
I had decided before meeting them upon the course I should take, which
was, not to encourage the division in the band, and allow only one Chief ;
and this I did, and succeeded, without much trouble, in getting the band to
unite. I then requested all the Indians to meet in council and select their
Chief and head men, and be prepared the following morning to present them
to me, when I would be ready to speak to them.

The next morning at eleven o'clock I met them and found they had done
as I requested, and having been presented to the Chiefs and Councillors I
proceeded to explain the terms of the treaty that I desired to receive their
adhesion to. The Chiefs immediately stated that they wanted to make a
treaty of their own, and it was only after great difficulty that I could make
them understand that in reality it was not a new treaty they were about to
make.

They had heard of the terms granted the Indians at Carlton, and this
acted most prejudicially at one time against the successful carrying out of
my mission ; but I at last made them understand the difference between
their position and the Plain Indians, by pointing out that the land they
would surrender would be useless to the Queen, while what the Plain Indians
gave up would be of value to her for homes for her white children. They
then agreed to accept the terms offered if I would agree to give them reserves
where they desired ; and to their demands I patiently listened, and having
at last come to a satisfactory understanding I adjourned the meeting to the
following day.

Before proceeding further, I would draw your attention to the localities
I granted for reserves, subject to the approval of the Government, and beg
to inform you that I made every inquiry as to the extent of farming land
in each locality mentioned.

The Winnipeg Treaty.

163

At the Narrows, at Moose Lake, there is considerable good land, and a
Huitable place for a reserve can he had for the Moose Lake hand.

For the Pas and Cumberland Indians I hatl to mention several localities.
At the Pas all the land obtainable is now cultivated, and consists of a
vegetable garden and one field attached to the Mission, and a few patches of
potatoes here and there. A short distance from the river the marsh begins,
and extends to the south for miles ; and the same thing occurs to the north.
In fact, on both banks of the river at this point, and from the Che-ma-wa-
win up to it, one hundred and fifty acres of land fit for cultivation cannot
be found; and about Cumberland the country in every respect is similar.

The following day, Thursday the 7th, I met the Indians at three p.m.,
and had the adhesion read to them and signed. I then presented the medals
and clothing to the Chiefs and Councillors, with which they were greatly
pleased, and having congratulated them upon wearing the Queen's uniform,
and having in return been heartily thanked by them for what had been
done, I proceeded to pay them, and continued to do so up to seven o'clock,
when the funds at my disposal being exhausted, I directed them to meet me
again the following morning at nine o'clock, which they did, and I completed
the payments the same evening at five o'clock. I then distributed the balance
of provisions and the ammunition and twine. The implements and tools I
had been unable to bring from Grand Rapids, my boat being very heavily
laden ; but Mr. Belanger, of the Hudson's Bay Company, kindly promised to
have them brought up free of charge in a boat that was going to the Grand
Rapids in a few days ; I therefore gave the Chief of the Pas band an order
for the chest of tools and the implements.

The following day, Saturday, having again seen all the Chiefs and Coun-
cillors and received their thanks, and after many expressions of gratitude
from the Indians gathered, I left the Pas at half-past two o'clock p.m., and
with rowing and floating alternately during the afternoon and night, reached
the Che-ma-wa-win on Sunday evening ; crossed Cedar Lake on Monday,
and landed at the head of Grand Rapids on Tuesday morning. I then ran
the rapids and hoisted the sail at the mouth of the river at two p.m., having
called upon Mr. Matheson and seen the Chief of the Indians there on my
way down. I then made all haste to return here, but, owing to contrary
winds, only succeeded in reaching the Stone Fort on the 20th September, yet,
having made a very quick trip, unprecedented in fact, and in carrying out
the mission entrusted to me, travelled in an open boat, thirteen hundred miles.
I would now inform you that three out of the four bands of Indians I met
on the Saskatchewan, viz., the Grand Rapids, Pas and Cumberland, are in
a position to receive at once from the Government the grant allowed for the
maintenance of schools of instruction ; at the Grand Rapids a large school-
house is by this time entirely completed ; and at the Pas and Cumberland,
schools, under the charge of the Church Missionary Society, have been in
existence some years. The Indians belonging to the bands I have named
desired that the assistance promised should be given as soon as possible.

t '

164 7 he Treaties of Canada with the Indiana,

I wouM now mention tlie very valua1)le HerviccH rendered the (Jovernment
l>y the Kcv. Mr. ('ochnme, who acted an interpreter at the Dog Head,
BerenH River, (Jraiid Ilapidn and the Pau, and who waH at all tin>eH ready
to give hlH advice a:id uHrtistance ; an well as by Mr. A. M. Miickle, who
accompanied me and aHsiste<I in making the payments ; arid Iiy Mr. NnrHey,
who took charge of the boat with HupplieH for the I'aH. To Mr. MatheHon,
of theHtidson's Hay Comi)any,(jrrand Kapids, and Mr. Helanger, of Cumber-
land FfoUHe, I am deeply indebted, and take this opportunity of tendering
these gentlemen njy Hincere thanks f(»r the aHMistance rendered me and the
many kindnesHeH T received from them. I enclose herewith the pay-sheet
of the different bands I paid, a statement of the cash exi)enditure, and
statements shewing quantities of provisi(ms, implements, etc., received and
how distributed, with a statement of clotliing, medals, etc., given to the
Chiefs and Councillors, and a report I received from Mr. Bedson.

And, trusting that the manner in which I have carried out the miuttion
entrusted to my care, may meet with your ai)pr()val,

I have the honor to be. Sir,

Your obedient servant,

THOMAS HOWARD,

Comminifiojier.

Fort Gaury, Jult, Uth, 1S70.

To THE Hon. Thoh. Howard and J. Lkhtook Reid, Esq.

Dear Sirh, -Under authority from the Minister of the Interior, I have to
request you to proceed to Lake Winnipeg for the purpose of — on behalf of
the Privy Council of Canada -securing the adhesion to Treaty Number
Five of the Indians who have not yet been dealt with, and to make the
necessary payments to the others.

Ist. You will, if possible, together proceed to or meet at the following
places, being there or he days named, viz.: Dog-Head Point, 25th July,
and Berens River rm ith August.

2nd. Mr. Howard v then proceed xo the mouth of the Saskatchewan,
8o as to reach there < .i le 25th of August, and then arrive at the Pas on the
5th of September.

3rd. Mr. Reid will proceed from Berens River to Norway House, to
arrive there on or before the 25th of August.

4th. You or either of you will seciu'e the adhesion of the Island Indians
to the treaty after the form annexed, and will request them to select a
Chief and three Councillors, and will be authorized to promise them a reserve
of one hundred and sixty acres to each family of five, or that proportion for
larger or smaller families, to be selected for them by the person chosen for
that end by the Privy Council with their approval.

The Winnipeg Treaty.

165

e miHHion

r>th. You or either of you will olttain tlio adhesion of the Indiann of the
(irand Hapid-s of Berentt River to the treaty acconiinK to the form annexed.
You will ask them to Helect a Chief and three (!ouncillorH. A Hiniilar
provision will he made as to a reserve, hut if necehsary you can Hx the
locality at the Handy Narrows al.ove the rapids <»n the IJerens Kiver,
reserving free navi({ation and accesH to the shores to all Her MajcHty'tt
suhjects.

(!th. Mr. Ileid will pay the Norway House and Cross Lake Indians, and
will ascertain the intentions of the Norway House Indians as to the time of
their removal to Fisher River, of which I am unadvisetl.

7th. Mr. Howard will pay the Indians at tlu' mouth of the Saskatchewan,
and if the Indians have removed their houses, as agreed hy the treaty, will
pay them five hundred dollars, hut if not and sduie have removed, will pay
such their proportionate share of the five hundred dollars.

8th. You will distribute the imj)l'.>ments, tools, etc., sent umonj,' the
Indians, as also the ammunition and twine. C<*ctle cannot ))e given till the
Iiulians are sufficiently settled on the reserves to make it seem that they will
he cared for. You will report any cases where y >u find this to I)o the case,
for future action.

yth. You will inform tlif lierens River Indiuus that their application for
a hay reserve has been forwarded to the Privy Council hy me, and that they
will receive a reply hereafter.

10th. Mr. Howard will secure the adhesion of the Indians at the Pas to
the treaty providing that reserves of one hundred and sixty acres to each
family of five will lie granterl fit places selected for them by an officer of the
Privy Council, with their approval ; but it will proljably 1)e necessary to
give them a reserve at the Pas where they reside, reserving carefully free
navigation and access to the shores. As the extent of land there
s very narrow, it may he desirable to indicate localities where
farming reserves will be granted, subject to the approval of the Privy
Council.

11th. The Moose Lake Indians are a distinct hand, and will i)robably
desire the recognition of two separate Chiefs and the allotment of separate
reserves to them.

12th. The Cumberland House Indians are another band, but very nmch
scattered ; the question of a reserve will have to be ':^onsidered, and, in con-
nection with it, as in other cases, respect for actual, bona fide, substantial
improver mts, and for the rights of settlers.

13th. In all cases the places indicated for reserves to be subject to Her
Majesty's approval in Council, and free navigation and access to the shores
to be reserved.

14th. In the case of new adhesions to the tre.ity, which are in fact new
treaties, only five doUai-s is to be paid, but persons belonging to bands
treated with last year are to receive last year's payment, if then absent, if
Aecessary.

I' 'J

t i

I'll i I Hi

166 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

15th. You will each take with yon a Huitable peraon, to be approved of
by me, to aitHiflt you in tho iiuyment.

I have the honor to be,

Your obedient servant,

ALEXANDER MORRIS,

Lieut. •Govtmt>r,

WiNNiPKd, Octotjfr I4th lfi7(i.

To TMK Hon. Alkxandkh Mouuis,

Lieut. -Governor.

Sir, — Heferrin>< to your letter of instructionn under date of the 14th of
July, relative to the payment of the Norway House and Cro»»H Lake bandH
of Indiana, I have the honor to submit the following report ; —

Having, in co-operation with the Hon. ThomaH Howard, paid the Indians
of BereuH River and HUCcesHfully secured the adhesion of the Island and
Upper Berens River bands of Indians to Treaty Number Five, on the
morning of Saturday, the 5th of August, I left for Norway House, which
place, owing to stormy weather and strong head winds, I did not succeed in
reaching until the morning of the 12th. On the way I was met by Indians
proceeding to inspect their reserve at Fisher's River, who brought a letter
from the Chiefs ot Norway House and Cross Lake, stating that the Indians
were all assembled, and requesting to be paid at the earliest possible date.

On reaching this place, Norway House, after having 'lamp pitched at a
short distance from the fort, I dispatched messengers to the several camps
and villages, notifying the Indians of my arrival and desiring the Chiefs to
meet me on the Monday morning following. On Sunday evening divine
service was held within the fort by the Rev. Mr. Ruttan, Wesleyan
missionary, at which a large number of Indians were present.

On Monday morning, th« Chiefs and most of the Indians of both bands
having assembled at my camp, the Cross Lake band requested to be paid
there, and the Norway House Chief asked that his people might be paid in
the school-house in their village about two miles from the fort. On hearing
that all the Indians that could come were assembled, I consented to pay them
where they desired, and told the Cross Lake Chief to bring his people at
noon to receive their gratuities, the payment of which was satisfactorily
completed the same day.

The next day I crossed over to the Indian village and paid the Norway
House bands their annuities

The following morning, Wednesday, August 16th, the Chiefs and Indums
of the two bands having assembled at my camp, I distributed the provisions

The Winnipeg Treaty.

167

implementH, &c., which were received with the greatest degree of gratifies-
tion and Hatinfaction.

On my inquiring; of the (^hlef of Norway Houho when hln band would be
prepared to remove to their renerve at the FiHlier Kiver, lie infonned nie
that he had Hent two of his people to that locality to report on the same, and
that he could not say anything definite m the matter until their return. T
might here state that, on my way bacl' to Winnipeg I met these men re.
turning from Fisher's River, who expressed themselves as highly pleased
with the proposed location, and that the bund in all probability would re*
niovo there in the spring.

Whilst at Norway House I was waited upon by a Chief and four Council-
lors from the vicinity of Oxford House, who were anxious to know if the
mime bounties would be extended to them as were being extended to their
l)n'thren »»f Norway House and Cross Lake, and also whether they could
ol)tain a reserve on Lake Winnipeg, as the country in which they were
living was totally unfit for cidtivation, and that they had the greatest
difficulty in procuring a livelihood. I told them that I had no idea what
were the intentions of the Government with regard to those Indians living
north of the prese.it Treaty, but that I would make known their requests
to Your Excellency, .uid that they would bo duly notified of any action the
Government might take in the matter.

T left Norway House on my return trip, on the morning of the 18th,
arriving at Winnipeg on the afternoon of Saturday the 2»)th, having that
morning paid my boat's crew off at Selkirk.

I would here mention that previous to my departure from Norway House
there was a very hearty and apparently sincere expression of gratitiule, on
the part of all the Indiana present, for the liberality extended to them, and
a general and spoken wish that their thanks ba conveyed to the Queen's
Representative in this Province for his kind interest in their welfare.

I cannot conclude without bearing testimony to the kindness of Mr. Ross,
Hudsou's Bay Company's Factor, and the Rev. Mr. Ruttan, Wesleyan
missionary, for services rendered during the few days occupied in my
making the payments at Norway House.

I enclose herewith statement of expenditure, &c., &c., with vouchers
attached.

I have the honor to be. Sir,

Your obedient servant,

J. LESTOCK RETD,

Commissiuncr,

! ,1

H.«

1()8 T}n' Tirtffh'H of Canada tnith the ImtutuH.

(HI A ITER IX.

TIIK TItKATlK.S AT FOKTH ("A HI/ION ANI» IM'IT.

TiHK troiiticH iiia(l(^ a Pi r^ i (.arlton and Pitt in the yrar
1876, vfiwv of a vcr) 'i n >itatit diameter.

Th(! gnuit re^'iou covered by tin iii, al)uttin«jf on the areas in-
cludird in Tr(fati(!S Nunilx^rH Three and Four, enil)ratin«^ tin
area of approximately 120,000 Hcjuare miles, contains a vast
extent of fertile territory and is the home of the Cree nation.
Tin; Crees had, very early after the annexation of the ^^orth-
West Territories to Canada, desired a treaty of alliancti with
the Clovernment. So far back as the year 1S71, Mr. Simpson,
the Indian Connnissioner, addressing the Secretary of Static in
a despatch of date, the 3rd November, 1871, used the following
language :

" I desire also to call the attention of Mis Excellency to the
state of affairs in the Indian country on the Saskatchewan.
The intelligence that Her Majesty is treating with the Chip-
pewa Indians has already reached the ears of the Cree and
Blackfeet tribes. In the neighborhood of Fort Edmonton, on
the Saskatchewan, there is a rapidly increasing population of
miners and other white people, and it is the opinion of Mr. W.
J. Christie, the officer in charge of the Saskatchewan District,
that a treaty with the Indians of that country, or at least an
assurance during the coming year that a treaty will shortly be
madf, is essential to the peace, if not the actual retention, of
the country. I would refer His Excellency, on this subject, to
the report of Lieut. Butler, and to the enclosed memoranda of
Mr. W. J. Christie, the officer abo. > alluded to."

The Treatien at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 160

Ho also oncloMod an extract of a lottor from Mr. CliriHtio,
then Chief Factor of the HiulsoirH Hay Company, an-' siihso-
quontly one of the Treaty (Jommis.sion«»rH, in which, h«' for-
warded the meHHageH of the Oree ChiefH to Lii'ut.-Gov. Archibald,
" our Great Mother's ropresentative at Fort Oarry, Red iliver
Settlement." This extract and messages are as follows :

Edmonton Houhr, /.?<A April, WU

On the 13th Instant (April) T ha<l a vinit from tlu? Creo Chii»f«, n»preii«'iitinK
tho Plain Green from thiH to ('arlton, acconipani(><| by a ft»w foIlnwfrH.

The object of their viHit vvaH to UHcnrtain whothtT thfir lun<l.s Iwul been
Nold or not, and what waH the intention of ttt,e ('anadiivn (iov«>rnnient in
relation to them They referred to tho epidemic that hatl ra^'^'d throur' ^ut
the past Hummer, and the HubHequent Htarvation, tho poverty of uei
country, the viHible dimin<ition of the buffalo, their hoIo support, en ^\\\\i, I
requesting certain presentH at once, and that I whould lay their ca" .. h.rx.
Her Majesty's roproHentative at Fort (iarry. Many ntorieH hav .»io. ed
these Indians through various channels, ever since the transfer of tl\e > cth-
West Territories to the Dominion of Caiuvda, and they were mo anxious
to hear from myself what had taken place.

1 told them that the Canadian (fovernniont had as yet made no ai)plioation
for their lands or hunting grounds, and when anything was recpiired of them,
inmt likely Coinmiasioneis would be sent beforehand to treat with tht«m, and
that until then they should remain quiet and live at peace with all men. I
further stated that Canada, in her treaties with Indians, horotoforn, had
dealt most liberally with them, and that they were now in settlecl houses
and well off, and that I had no doubt in settling with them the same liberal
policy would be followed.

As I was aware that they had heard many exaggerated stories about the
troops in Red River, I took the opportunity of telling them why troojis had
been sent; and if Her Ms-jesty sent troojjs to the Saskatchewan, it was as
much for the protection of the red as the white man, and that they would bo
for the main^.enance of law and order.

They were highly satisfied with the explanations offerod, and said they
would welcome civilization. As their demands were complied with, and
presents given to them, their immediate foUowers, and for tho youn^' men
left in camp, they departed well pleased for the present time, with fair
promises for the future. At a subsequent interview with the Chiefs alone,
they requested that I should write down their words, or messages to their
Great Master in Red River. I accordingly did sc, an<l have transmitted
the messages as delivered. Copies of the proclamation issued, prohibiting
the traffic in spirituous liquors to Indians or others, and the use of strychnine
in the destruction of animal life, have been received, and due publicity
12

t I

170 The freaties of Oamaia wUi ilb IndiariM.

(■ !

given ti) them. But without Kiiy |)ower to enfor^;e theiie 1aw«, it i« almoNt
uielenH to piibliah thum h»re ; and I take tliiii op-iortunity nt inoiit earneatly
■olioitinK. on litthulf of tho (^>nlpany'H HervAntN, and i«ettl«n in thi« (tintrict,
tliat protMction i>o utforclnii to life and prop«trty )i»«re an Moon an |K)Niiit>l«, an<l
tli't I'oniMiiiitiont'tM l)« Hunt to ipeak with the Indiaim un l>«h»lf of tlie
Cuna<lian (rovornment.

Mkmoranda :

Had I not oomplied with the deinandn of the InJiann — Rivin(( them some
littlf* pruHont*— and otherwiiie natiHAed them, I havo no doulit that they
would have proceeded to actn of violence, and once that ha«l commenced,
there would huvu been tht; beginning of an Indian war, which it in difHoult
to nay when it w«)ubi have emled.

The butfalo will Hoon bo extonninated, and when iitarvation cornea, thene
Plain Indian triboH will fall back on the Huditon'H Hay Forta and aettlementa
for rulief and aHHiHtance. If not complied with, or no atepa taken to make
bome provision for them, they will iiioHt a.sauredly help themaelvea; and
tharo i)'jin'^ no force or any law up there to protect the Hettlern, they must
eitlior (piietly Hubmit to be pillaged, or loue their liveH in the defence of
their farnilien and property, against such fearful oddd that will leave no hope
for their Hide.

Gold may be discovered in payin;? quantities, any day, on the eastern
slope of the Rocky Mountains. We have, in Montana, and in the m; ling
settlementri clone to our boundary line, a large mixed frontier population,
who are now only waiting and watching to hear of gold discoveries to rush
int«) the Saskatchewan, antl, without any form of Government or established
laws up there, or force to protect whites or Indians, it is very plain what
will be the result,

I think that the establishment of law and order in the Saskatchewan Dis-
trict, as early as possible, is of most vital importance to the future of the
country and the interest of Canada, and also the making of some treaty or
settlouient with the Indians who inhabit the Saskatchewan District.

W. J. CHRISTIE, Chief Factor,

In charge of Saskatchewan District,

Hudson's Bay Company.

Mesfagcs from the Cree Chiefs of the Plains, Saskatchewan, to His Excellency
Governor Archibald, our Great Mother's representative at Fort Garry,
Hed River Settlement.

1. The Chief Sweet Grass, The Chief of the country.

Great Father,— 1 shake hands with you, and bid you welcome. We

heard our lands were sold and we did not like it ; we don't want to sell our

lands ; it is our property, and no one has a right to sell them.

Tke Treaties at Fort$ Carlton and Pitt 171

Oitr country U K«ttin< niiiifil of fur-l)««rinK AtilmalH, hithert«) otir imiU
•upp'irt, and now wo aid poor and w»nt hi>l|> wt> want you t4» pitv un. W«
WMit OAttl(>, tooU, AtfricuUurnl ImploniMntu, an«l iMHiNtAnon in evnrything
wh«>u w« come to iiettl« -our otumtry in no |ont(er nlilo to iiup|N»rt us.

Malcn prnviiiion for uh l^{AinNt ycarM of Mtarvatjon. \\» liavn had ({r«*t
Mtarvation the piMt wintor, and tlio Muiall |h>x took away many of tiur
IMjoplp, the old, youuK, <*»'l chihlri'u.

We want you to ntop the Americans from coming to trade on otir Ian<U,
and KiviuK Hrowat<*r, ammunition and ariuM to our onemieH the lUackfeet.

We made a poa<:e thin winter with the lUackfoet. Our young men are
fooliiih, it may not laMt 1 ng.

We invite you to comu <^r>\ Hee uh and to Hi>eak with un. If you OMi't
oome yournelf, Hend Mome one in your place.

We Mend thene wordn by our Mivxter, Mr. ChriHtle, in whom we have
every confidence. — Tliat iH all.

2. Ki-hf-win, Tlie Kaglo.

(iiiKAT Katmku, Let UH Imj frieuilly. We never t4)e«l any white man 'h
lilood, and have always Weun friendly with the whiten, and want workmen,
carpenterH and farmerH to ivHHirtt uh when we Mettle. I want all my brother,
Sweet GraHH, aHkH. That Ih all.

3. The Little Huntt-r.

You, my brother, the (ireat Chief in lied River, treat me m a brother,
that Im, an a (iruat Chief.

4. KiH-ki-on, or Hhort Tail.

My brother, that in coming clone, I look upon you, an if I saw you ; I
want you to pity me, and I want help to cultivate the ground for mynelf
and (luHcendantH. Come and xee un.

The North- WeHt Council, as already elsewhere stated, had
urged the inakin>^ of treaties with these Indians, and the neces-
sity of doing so, was also impref sed upon tli«i Privy Council, by
the Lieutenant-Governor of the North- West Territories, and
Col. French, then in command of the Mounted Police therein.
The Minister of the Interior, the Hon. David Mills, in his
Report for the year 1876, thus alluded to this subject :

" Official reports received last year from His Honor Gover-
nor Morris and Colonel French, the officer then in command
of the Mounted Police Force, and from other parties, showed
that a feeling of discontent and uneasiness prevailed very gen-
erally amongst the Assiniboines and Crees lying in the unceded

I ;

F !

172 The TrmtuM of Canada unth ths Indiana.

territory h<awo«n thn Saflkatoh<*wAM nml tho Rocky Mouii-
tainif. ''^liiH Htiit« of fettling, whi«'h had prfvaiird Ainongnt
them* IiidiuiiN for loinn ynant pANt, had Ixmmi inoroaMtHl by iho
pn!ik5no<», liiMt NiitniiHT, in thi-ir territory of th« partion engaged
in th« conNtruotion of th« t«d(^graph lini\ and in th« «urv«y of
tho PaciHc lUihvay linf, and alno of a party ^f^longing to thn
Geological Survny. To allay thin Mtato of fooling, and to pro-
vont th<f tlu'raton(>d hoNtility of th(> Indian irilteM to the partial
then oniploycd by the Governniont, If in Honor CJovornor
MorriH rctjueMtiMl and obtainod autliority to doMpatoh a nifs-
Bonger to convey to thoHo IiidianH the aMHurance that Commiii-
MionorH would be sent this Nunimer, to negotiate a treaty with
them, as liad already been done with their brethren further east.
"The Rev. George McDougall, who had been resident as a
missionary amongst these Indians for upwards of fourteen
years, and who possessed great influence over them, was
selected by His Honor to convey this intelligence to the
Indians, a task which he performed with great hdelity and
success : being ftble to report on his return that although ho
found the fettling of discontent had been very general among
the Indian tribes, ho had been enabled entirely to remove it
by his assurance of the proposed negotiations during the com-
ing year.

♦' For the purpose of negotiating this treaty with the Indians,
Your Excellency availed yourself of the services of His Honor
Governor Morris, who had been formerly employed in negotiat-
ing Treaties Numbers Three, Four and Five. With him were
associated the Hon. James McKay and W. J. Christie, Esq.,
both of whom had had considerable experience in such work,
and possessed moreover an intimate acquaintance with the
Indians of the Saskatchewan, their wants, habits an:', dialects."
With reference to the Rev. George McDougall,* I may here

♦ ThiB faithful miBsionary came to an untimely death on the plains during
the succeeding winter. Having missed his way to his camp, he was folina
lying dead on the snow, and tnere in the lonely wilds was closed a most
useful career.

The Trcatitt at ForU CmUon and Pitt, 173

■tAt«^, that wliHii till* applicAtioi) wan inadt^ to him, to visit the
htdiunn of th«< IMaitu, in the HitMkati'hcwnii Vall<<y, hi* wun on
hiN way, with hin family, to hiw diNUiitt miMNinii, among iho
A«»inihoin<)M, miar thu Rocky Mountainn, aftiT a hriuf Mojouk'it
in the IVovinco of Ontario, hut on tiid r»M(u«<Mt UntiK math) to
him, to oxplain to tho Indiann tho inti^ntionH of thi) Ooverr
munt, he at onco umlortook tlin duty, and heaving; hin family to
follow him, w«uit upon tho long journ«*y, which hin miHHion in*
volvcd, carrying with him a hator miHHivc from the Liinit«>nant-
(iovornor of the North- Went Tcrritoritm, promining the Indians,
that CummiMHionurH would viitit thtnn during the ouHuing Mum-
mer, to confer with them aH to a treaty. The reHult of hih tour,
and of thti tidingM which ht; bore waM very gratifying, oh the
IndiauH were at once tran({uili%ed, and awaited in full conti-
dence, the coming of the CommiHHionerN. The way in which
he discharged hiM important dutieM and the HUcceHH which fol-
lowed hiu exertions, will be bcHt 8et forth by giving place to his
Report, addrcHMed to the Lieutenant-Governor, of the reHultn of
hiu arduouu miauion :

MORLKYVILLB, BoW UlVKR, RoCKY MOUNTAINS,

Octubcr iJrd, 1076.

To HiH Honor Likutknant-Goveunor Mokrih.

Sir,— In accordance with my inHtructionH, I proceeded with an little
duUyaM puHHthle to Carlton, in the neiKhhorhwd of which place I met with
forty tent* of Creeu : From theite I ascertained that the work I had under-
taken would be much more arduous than I had expected, and that the prin-
cipal campH would be found on the Houth branch of the SaMkatchewan and
Red Deer Hi vers. I wan aUo informed by theHe Indians that the Crees and
Plain AHHiniboineH y e united on two points : Ibt. That they would not
receive any presents fn m (iovernment until a definite time for treaty won
stoted. '2nd. Though th^-y dei)lored the necessity of resorting to extreme
measures, yet they were uiuanimous in their determination to op|M)se the
running of lines, or the making of roads through their country, until a set-
tlement between the Government and them hail been effected. I was f urtltor
informed that the danger of a collision with the whites was likely to trim
from the officious conduct of minor Chief a who were anxious to make thtj i-
Belves conspiououB, the principal men of the large uaiui)s being much tujtt

«"

?•

174 The Treaties of Canada with the tiidiana.

iroderate in their demanrlH. Believing thiH to be the fact, I resolved to visit
every camp and read them your meaHage, and in order that your Hcmormay
fonn a correct jud^jment of their dinpoHition towards the Government, I will
f,'ive you a synopHiH of their Hpeeches after the messaKe was read. Mistah-
wahHis, head Chief of the f 'arlton IndiauH, addreH«inK the principal Chief
of the AHHinil)oineH and addreHniuK ine, Huid : "Thn'u iH ju8t it, that is all
wo wanted." The AHHiniluiineH addreHsing me, Haid : " My heart is full of
gratitude, foolish men have told uh that the (Jreat Chief would send his
young men to our c«)untry until they outiuunbered us, and that then he
would laugh at us, l)ut this letter ussnres us thr.t the Great Chief will act
justly towards us."

Beardy, or the Hairy Man, C'hief of the Wil'ow Indians, said : *' Tf I had
heard these words spoken by the f Jreat C^iieen I cor.ld not have believe<l
them with more implicit faith than T do now." The Sweet Grass was absent
from camp when I reached the Plain C-rees, Imt his sou and the principal
men of the tribe requested me to convey to the (ifreat Chief, at Red lUver,
their thanks for the presents received, and they expressed the greatest
loyalty to the govenmient. Tn a word, I found the Crees reasonable in their
demands, and anxious to live in peace with the wlnte men. I found the Big
Bear, a Saulteaux, trying to take the lead in their council. He formerly lived
at Jack Fish Lake, and for years has been regarded as a troublesome fellow.
In his s|'0"ch he said : "We want none of tlie (Queen's y)resent8 ; when we
set a fox-trap we scatter pieces of uieat all round, but when the fox gets into
the trap we knock him on the head ; we want iin bait, let your Chiefs come
like men and talk to u.4." These Saulteaux are the mischief-makers through
all this vestern country, and scnne of them are shrewd men.

A few weeks since, a land speculator wished to take a claim at the cross-
ing on Battle ]River and asked the consent of the Indians, one of my Saul-
teaux friends sprang to his feet, and pointing to the east, said : ' ' Do you
see that grei't white man (the Government) coming?" "No," said the
speculator. " I do," said the Indian, "and I hear the tramp of the multi-
tude behind him, and when he comes you can drop in behind him and take
up all the land claims yo" want ; but until then I caution you to put up no
stakes in our country." It was very fortunate for me that Big Bear and his
party were a very small minority in camp. The Crees said they woidd have
driven them out of camp long ago, but were afraid of their medicines, as
they are noted conjurers.

The topics generally discussed at their council and which will be brought
before the Commissioner are as follows in their own language. " Tell the
Great Chief that we are glad the traders are i)rohibited bringing spirits into
our country ; when v.e see it we want to drink it, and it destroys us ; when
we do not see it a do not think about it. Ask for us a strong law, prohibi-
ting the free use of poison (strychnine). It ban almost exterminated the
aninials of our country, and often makes us bad friends with our white
neigli^ors. We further request, that a law be made, equally applicable to

The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 175

the Half-breed and Indian, punishing all parties who set fire to our forest or
plain. Not many years ago we attributed a prairie fire to the malevolence
of an enemy, now every one is reckless in the use of fire, and every year
large numbers of valuable animals and birds perish in consequence. We
would further ask that our chief shins be established by the Government.
Of late years almost every trader sets up his own Chief and the result is we
are broken up into little parties, and our best men are no longer respected."
I will state in connection with this, some of the false reports I had
to combat in passing through this country, all calculated to agitate th
native mind. In the neighborhood of Carlton an interested party went to
considerable trouble to inform the Willow Indians that I had $3,000 for
each band, as a present from the Government, and nothing in my long jour-
ney gave me greater satisfaction than the manner in which these Indians
received my explanation of the contents of my letter of instructions. At
the Buffalo Lake I found both Indians and Half-breeds greatly agitated. A
gentlemen passing through their country had told them that the Mounted
Police had received orders to prevent all parties killing buffalo or other
animals, except during three months in the year, and these are only sampler
of the false statements made by parties who would rejoice to witness a con
flict of races.

That your Honor's message was most timely, these are ample proofs.

A report will have reached you before this tinie that parties have been
turned back by the Indians, and that a train containing supplies for the
telegraph contractors, when west of Fort Pitt, were met by three Indians
and ordered to return. Now after carefully investigating the matter and
listening to the statements of all parties concerned, my opinion is, that an
old traveller amongst Indians would have regarded the whole affair as too
trivial to be noticed. I have not met with a Chief who would bear with
the responsibility of the act. ....

Personally I am indebted both to the missionaries, and the Hudson's Bay
Company's officials for their assistance at the Indian councils.

Believing it would be satisfactory to your Honor and of service to the
Commissioners, I have kept the number of all the tents visited and the
names of the places where I met the Indians.*

By reckoning eight persons to each tent, we will have a very close approx-
imate to the number of Indians to be treated with at Carlton, and Fort
Pitt. There may have been a few tents in the forest, and I have heard there
are a few Crees at Lesser Slave Lake and Lac la Biche, but the number
can.iot exceed twenty tents.

All of which is respectfully submitted.

G. McDOUGALL.

* The number of Indians, an estimated by Mr. McDougall, as being
visited by him, was 3,976.

ill

) j

.it\

■ ■!

liKi

170 The Treaties of Canada xuith the Indiana.

The Coniinissioiiers, in the discharge of their taHk, had to
travel through the prairie district in going to their destination
and returning to Winnipeg, a distance of over 1,800 miles.
Tliey first met tlie Indians in the vicinity of Fort Carlton, on
the Saskatchewan, in the month of August. 1876, and eventu-
ally succeeded on the 23rd day of that month, in effecting a
treaty with the Plain and Wood Crees, and on the 28th
of the same month with the tribe of Willow Cr'bes. The
negotiations were difficult and protracted. The Hon. David
Mills, then Minister of the Interior, in his Annual Report
thus characterizes them : — *' In view of the temper of the
Indians of the Saskatchewan, during the paso year, and of the
extravagant demands which they were induced to prefer on
certain points, it needed all the temper, tact, judgment and
discretion, of which the Commissioners were possessed, to bring
the negotiations to a satisfactory issue." The difficulties were
encountered chiefly at Carlton. The main body of the Crees
were lionestly disposed to treat, and their head Chiefs, Misto-
wasis and Ah-tuk-uh-koop, shewed sound judgment, and an earn-
est desire to come to an understanding.

They were embarrassed, however, by the action of the Wil-
low Crees, who, under the guidance of one of their Chiefs,
Beardy, interposed every obstacle to the progress of the treaty,
and refused to attend the Council, unless it was held at the top
of a hill some miles off, where the Chief pretended it had been
revealed to him in a vision that the treaty vs^as to be made.
The Willow Crees were, moreover, under the influence of a
wandering band of Saulteaux, the chief portion of whom resided
within the limits of the other treaties, and who were dis-
posed to be troublesome. Before the arrival of the Commis-
sioners, the Saulteaux conceived the idea of forming a combina-
tion of the French Half-breeds, the Crees, and themselves, to
prevent the crossing of the Saskatchewan by the Lieutenant-
Governor, and his entrance into the Indian territories. They
made the proposal first to the French Half-breeds, who declined

The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 177

to undertake it, and then to the Crees, wlio lintened to it in
silence. One of them at length arose, and pointing to the
River Saskatchewan, said, "(Jan you stop the flow of that riverl"
The answer was, " No," and the rejoinder was " No more can
you stop the progress of the Queen's Chief." WlitMi the Coni-
inissionors arrived at the Saskatchewan, a messenger from the
Crees met them, proffering a safe convoy, but it was not needed.
About a hundred traders' carts wercj assembled at the crossing,
and Kissowayis, a native Indian trader, had the right of pas-
sage, which he at once waived, "u favor of Messrs. Christie and
Morris, the Commissioners. The other Commissioner, Mr.
McKay, met them at Duck Lake next day, having proceeded by
another route, and there they encountered Chief Beardy, who at
once asked the Lieutenant-Governor to make the treatv at the
hill, near the lake. On his guard, however, he replied, that he
would meet the Cree nation wherever they desired, but must
first go on and see them at Carlton, as he had appointed. An
escort of Mounted Police also met the Commissioners at Duck
Lake, having been sent from Carlton, in consequence of the
information given by the Crees of the threatened interference
with their progress: After several days' delay the Commissioners
were obliged to meet the Crees without the Willow Crees. But
after the conference had opened, the Beardy sent a message
asking to be informed of the terms the Commissioners intended
to offer in advance. The reply was that the messenger could
sit with the other Indians, and report to his Chief what he
heard, as it was his own fault that the Chief was not there to
take part in the proceedings. The negotiations then went on
quietly and deliberately, the Commissioners giving the Indians
all the time they desired. The Indians were apprehensive of
their future. They saw the food supply, the buffalo, passing
away, and they were anxious and distressed. They knew the
large terms granted to their Indians by the United States,
but they had confidence in their Great Mother, the Queen,
and her benevolence.

I ^11

Ml'

178 The Treaties of Canada ivlth the Indians,

Th<!y <losirn.l to be fotl. Siniill-pox luvd (hwtroyod tlinni by
liuiidnnls a fow yoara hoforo, and tlioy droadod po.stiloiico and
fainin(\

Eventually thn (/omtnissionorH niado thoin an otVer. They
askod this to bo r»Mliu;(id to writing, which was dono, and th«y
atikod tinio to considor it, which was of courso granttMl. When
tho confercnco roHunnul, llioy proH(Mit<Ml a written countvT-
proposal. This tho C/oniinisHionorH conHiderod, and gave full
and (K^tinito answors of acc«!ptanco or refusal to each dcnnand,
which replioH \voi\i caiofully interpreted, two of tho ConiuuH-
aioners, Messrs. C/hristio and McKay, bciing familiar with tho
Oreo tongue, watching how the answers were rondorod, and
correcting wluni necessary. Tho food question, was disposed
of by a promise, that in the event of a National famine or peati-
lance such aid as the Crown saw fit would bo extended to them,
and that for three years after they settled on their reserves,
provisions to the extent of $1,000 por annum would bo granted
them during seed-time.

Tho other terms were analogous to those of the previous
treaties. Tiie Crees accepted the revised proposals. The treaty
was interpreted to them carefully, and was then signed, and
the payment made in accordance therewith. After the con-
clusion of tho treaty, the Oomissioners were unwilling that
the Willow Crocs should remain out of the treaty, and sent a
letter to them by a messenger, Pierre Levailler, that they would
meet them half way, at the camp of the Hon. James McKay,
and give them the opportunity of accepting the terms of the
treaty already concluded. The letter was translated to the
Inilians by the Rev. Pere Andre, a Catholic missionary, who,
as well as M. Levailler, urged the Indians to accede to the
propo;..:l made to them, which they agreed to do. The Com-
nussioii'^n ^'lei the Indians accordingly, at the place proposed,
and receiv '.'L ifter a full discussion, the adhesion of the three
Chiefs tk'I liefu.l men of the V illow Crees to the treaty, and
the pa; ail its v-ere ixXLi\ made to them.

The Treutlen at Porta Carlloii and Pitt. 179

Tho OoiniiUHsionorH thnii proparo<l to loaves for Fort Pitt, but
having Ikmui apprised ]>y tlio Rev. Mr. Scollaii, ii Catholic
inisHionary, who had been sent by Itishop (<raii<lin, to bo pre-
miiit at the making of the tn^aty, that Swoc^t (iraHH, tlio princi-
pal (Jhicf of th(i Plain (^recH, at Fort Fitt, was unaware of the
place and time of meeting, tlu^y despatciied a mcHHong' r to
appriHe him of them, and rcjpie.st him to be prescait.

The (JommisHioners crosHod the Saskatchewan .'ud journoycMl
to Fort Pitt. Near it they wen* met by an esc^ort of Mounted
Police, who convoycMl them to the fort.

There they found a number of Indians assembled, and, dur-
ing the day, Sweet Grass arrived. Fn tin; evening tha (Jhief
and head men waited upon thc! (Jommissioncsrs. Delay was
asked and granted Ixifon* meeting. Eventually the conference
was opened. The c(ir(Mnoni(!S which attended it were imposing.
The national stem or pipe dance was performed, of wliich a
full narrative will be found hereafter. The conference pro-
ceeded, and th(! Indians accepted the terms nuide at (Carlton
with the utmost good feeling, and thus the Indian title was ex-
tinguished in tlie whol(^ of the Plain country, except a compar-
atively small area, inhabited by the Black Feet, comprising
about 35,000 square miles. I regn^t to record, that the Chief
Sweet Grass, who took the lead in the proceedings, met with
an accidental death a few months afterwards, by the discharge
of a pistol. The Iiidians, in these; two treaties, ili^ lyed a
strong desire for instruction in farming, and appeal' for the
aid of missionaries and teachers.

The latter the Commissioners promised, a!id for the former
they were told they must' rely on th(; churches, re k sentatives
of whom were present from the Churcli of Englaiul, the Meth-
odist, the Presbyterian and the Roman Cat!' Uc Church. The
Bishop (Grandin) of the latter Church travelled from Edmon-
ton to Fort Pitt and Battlcford to sec the Commissioners and
assure them of his good will. After the conclusi i of the
treaty, the Commissioners commeuced their long return

:4l

1^ ii

J i

180 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

jouriujy by way of Battleford, and arrived at Wiunipt'g on the
6th <lay of October, with the Hatisfaction of knowing that they
had acconiplinhed a work which, with tho (jfficient carrying out
of the treaties, had secured the good will of the Cree Net?o»\
and laid the foundations of law aid order in the Saskatchewan
Valley.

The officers of tlie Hudson's Bay Company, the missionaries
of the various churches, (Jolonel McLeod of the Mounted
Police Force, his offictTs and men, and the Half-breed popula-
tion, all lent willing assistance to the commissioners, and were
of substantial service.

I now submit the despatch of the Lieutenant-Governor, giving
an account of the journey and of the negotiations attending
the treaty, and I include a narrative of the proceedings taken
down, day by day, by A. G. Jackes, Esq., M.D., Secretary to
the ('ommission, which has never before been published, and
embrace b an accurate account of the speeches of the Commis-
sioners and Indians'. Jt is satisfactory to bo able to state,
that LieVit.-Cov. Laird, officers of the police force and Mr.
Dickieson have since obtained the adhesion to the treaty, of,
I believe, all but one of the Chiefs included in the treaty
a/ea, viz.: The Big Bear, while the head men even of his band
have ranged themselves under the provisions ot the treaty.

G0VBP.NMENT HoUSE,

Fort Garry, Manitoba, 4th December, 1870.

Sir, — I beg to inform you that in compliance with the request of the
P'ivy Council that I should proceed to the west to negotiate the treatie»
vraich I had last year, through the agency of the late Kev. George Mc-
Dougall, promised the Plain Crees, would be undertaken, I left Fort Garry
on the afternoon of the 27th of July last, with the view of prosecuting my
mission. I was accompanied by one of my associates, the Hon. J. W.
Christie, and by A. G. Jackes, Esq., M.lJ., who was to act as secretary. I
selected as my guide Mr. Pierre Levailler. The Hon. James McKay, who
had als > been associated in the commission, it was arranged, would follow
me and meet r. e at Fort Carlton.

On the morning of the 4th of August, I forded the Assiniboine about five
miles fro2n Fort EUice, having accomplished what is usually regarded as

The Treaties at Forts Carlton and PIff. 181

the Rni stage nf the journey to Fort Carlton, about two hundred and
twenty mileii. After crosHlng the river, I wiih overtaken by a party of the
Sioux who have nettled on the reHurve asnigned to tluun at Hirtl Tail ( 'reek,
and was detained the greater part of the day.

I am Hanguine that thin Hettlemont will prove a nucceHH, ah theiie Sioux
are displaying a laudable induHtry in cutting hay for their own tiHu and for
Hale, and in breaking up ground for cultivation. I rcHunied my journey in
the afternoon, but a Htorm coming on, I waH obliged to encamp at the
Springs, having only travelled eight miles in all during the day.

On the 5th I left the Springs, and after traversing much fine country,
with excellent prairie, good soil, clumps of wood, lakelets, and hay
swamps, in the Little and Great Touchwood Hills and Kile Mountain
region, I arrived at the South Saskatchewan, at Dumont's crossing, twenty
miles from Fort Carlton, on the afternoon of the 14th of Atjgust.

Here I found over one hundred carts of traders and freighters, waiting to
be ferried across the river. The scow was occupied in crossing the carts
and effects of Kis-ao-wais, an enterprising Chippewa trader, belonging to
the Portage la Prairie band, who at once came forward and gave up to me
his right of riossing.

I met, also, a young Cree who had been sent by the Crees to hand me a
letter of welcome in the name of their nation.

The reason of this step being taken was, that a few wanrlering Saulteaux
or Chippewa, from Quill Lake, in Treaoy Number Fo; - ,d come to the
Crees anil proposed to them to uviite with them and prevent nv from cros-
sing the river and entering the Indian country. The Crees promptly re-
fus mI to entertain the proposal, and sent a messenger, as above stated, to
welcome me.

I also received from their niessenger a letter from Lawrence Clarke, Esq.,
Chief Factor of the Hudson's Bay Company at Carlton, offering the Com-
missioners the hospitalities of the fort.

I sent rejdies in advance, thanking the Crees for their action, and accept-
ing the kind offer of Mr. Clarke, to the extent of the use of rooms in the
fort.

It was late in the evening before our party crossed the river, so that we
encamped on the heights near it.

On the morning of the loth we left for Fort Carlton, Mr. Christie pre-
ceding me to announce my approaching arrival at Duck Lake. About
twelve miles from Carlton I found the Hon. James McKay awaiting me,
having travelled l)y way of Fort Pelly.

Here also a Chief, IJeardy of the Willow Crees, came to see me.

He said that his people were enco'uped near the lake, and that as there
were fine meadows for their horues they wished the treaty to be made there.

I was at once on my guard, and replied to him, that after I reached
Carlton, which was the place appointed, I would meet the Indians where*
ever the great body of them desired it.

-I

182 The Treatlfis of Canada with the Tndiarui.

lie then aitkril nte to Mtop am T piuiMoil hiri oncampinont, and Hflo HIh
penplt'. Thiri I iiKr»(>il to do; hh I whm louvin^ Duck Luke I met ('aptiiin
Wulker with hiii troop of niountod i>olicu, coming to OHi'ort ino to Carlton
which they did.

VVh«n I arrived ut lleardy'M encanipuient, the men came to my oarriaKe
and holding up their right luindn to the nkieH, all joined in an invocation to
the deity for a hleHHing on the bright '!ay which had brought the Queen '14
meMrienger to Mee tlu'm, an<l on the uumHongor and themselvuH ; one of them
Hhook handx with me for the otherM.

The Hcene wan a very inipreMHive and ntriking one, Imt ait will be «een
hereafter, this band gave me great trouldo and were very ditticult t«) <leal
with.

Leaving the Indian encampment T arrived at Fort Carlton, where Mr.
ChriHtie, :. . tlacken and uiyHflf were aHsigned most comfortable rooniH,
Mr. McKay preferring to encamp al>out four ndled from the fort.

In the evening, Mist-ow-a<4-iK and Ah-tuk-uk-koop, the two hea«l Chlefa
of the Carlton CrooH, calloil to pay their respectH to me, and welcomed me
inoRt cordially.

On the lOth the Crees 8cnt me word that they wiHhed the day to confer
amongst themHcIves.

I acceded to their reqiiest, learning that they desired to bring the Duck
Lake IndiauH into the negotiatiouH.

I aent a mesnenger, Mr. Peter Balleuden, to Duck Lake to inform the
IndiauH that I would meet them at the encampment of the Carlton C*ree8,
about two miles from the fort.

On the 17th, «m his rettun, he informed me that the Chief naid "He had
not given me leave to meet the Indians anywhere except at Duck Lake,
and that they would only meet me there." The Carlton IndiauH, however,
gent me word, that th 'v would be ready next morning at ten o'clock.

On the 18th, as I was leaving for the Indian encami)ment, a messenger
came to me from the Duck Lake Indians, askiiig for provisions. I replied,
that Mr. Christie was in charge of the distribution of provisions, but that I
would nttt give any to the Duok Lake Indians, in consecpience of the ^\n-
reasonableness of their conduct, and that provisions would only be given to
the large encampment.

I then proceede<l to the Indian camp, together with my fellow Commis-
sioners, ami wa« escorted by Captain Walker an<l his troop.

On my arrival 1 ^ound that the gn)und had been most judiciously chosen,
being elevated, with abundance of trees, hay marshes and small lakes. The
spot which the Indians had left for my council tent overlooked the whole.

The view was very beautiful : the hills and the trees in the distance, and
in the foreground, the meadow laml being dotted with clumps of wood, with
the Indian tents clustered here and there to the number of two hundred.

On my arrival, the Union Jack was hoisted, and the Indians at once
began to assemble, beating drums, discharging tire-arms, singing and danc-

The Treatifis at Porta Carlton and Pitt. 183

ing. In about half mn hour they wero rt>a*ly ti» advanoM an<l tiioAt me. T\\\n

they did in a Honiicir(?li<, haviiiK nioti on horHiOiark ^ullnpin^ in circlcH,

■houtintf, MintrinK and diMcUar^inK HrH-arniH.

They then i>Mrfe»rinL'd th« >'iiiict' of th«' *' pipo nttMn," tiie uteni wtt« t)I«vatotl

to the nortli, Mouth, went and eaMt, a ceremonial danctt wan tlien |H>rfonned

by the Chiefn and head men, tlie Indian men and women Hltoutin^ th«

while.
They then slowly advanced, tlie horHomen a^ain preceding theni on tlu'iir

approach to my tent. I advanced to meet them, lUieompanied hy MeMHn.

Chrintie and McKay, when the pipe wan preMented to uh and Mtruked l)y our

handi.
After the ntroking had been completed, th«> TiKlianw Hat down in fr«.nt of

the council tent, HatiHtiud that in accordance witli their oiiHtom we had

accepted the frien<lHhip of the Cree nation.
I then addreHKud the IntUanH in Huital>le terniH, ex|>IuininK' that I had

been nent by the (jueen, in compliance with their own wiHheH and the

written promiMO I had given them lant year, that a mex^' nger wouhl be sent

to them.
I had ascertained that the Indian mind waH opprei^ed with va^Mle fears;

they dreaded the treaty ; they had been ma<le to believe tlmt they would be

compelled to live on the reserves wholly, and abMidon their hunting, and

that in time of war, they would be placed in the front and made to fight.

I accordingly Hhaped my addrcHH, ho an to give them confidence in the in-
tentionH of the (government, and to quiet their ifcjiprehenHionH. I im{treMHed
strongly on them the nocesHity of changing thtf«ir prenent mode of life, and
commencing to make homeH and gardenn for tbieniHelveH, ho aH to be prepared
for the diminution of the butfalo and other Urge animalH, which in gomg on
so rapidly.

The Indiann listened with <reat attention to my a<ldreHH, and at itH close
asked an adjournment that they might meet in council to consider my
words, which waH of courH« granted.

The Rev. C. ScoUen, a R(mian Catholic MiHsionary amongHt the Black-
feet, arrived soon after from Bow liiver, and informed me that on the way
he had learned that Sweet GraHs, the principal Chief of the Plain Crees,
was out hunting and would not be at Fort Pitt, and tliat he was of opinion
that his absence would be a great obHtructioii to a treaty.

After consulting with my colleagues, I decided on sending a messenger to
him, requesting his presence, and succeeded in ol)taining, for the occasion,
the services of Mr. John McKay, of Prince Albert, 'vlio had acccompanied
the Rev. George McDougall on his mission last year.

In the evening, Lieut. -Col. Jarvis arrived with a reinforcement of the
Mounted Police, and an excellent band, which has been established at the
private cost of one of the troops,

On the 19th, the Commissioners, escorted by the Mounted Police, headed
by the baud, proceeded to the Indian encampment.

? »

184 The Treatiea of Cammia with the Indians.

\ t

The Indian.. uxainaNN(<mhl«<l, following MiHt-<»w-aH-lK ami Ahtnk-iik-koop,
th» reco^nizixi leadinK ChiufH.

1 iutkeit them to proHunt thuir Chiet*; they then preaented the two head
ChidfM, and thu minor oneii.

AtthiH Juncturu, a niHHNenKor arrived from the Duck linko In<lianii,aMkinK
that I M*iould t«ll thutn the turmrt of thu Trnaty. I replied that if the
ChiefH and pooplu )ia«l JointMl thu otliur^ tli**y would havu hoard what I had
to Hay, and tluU I would not tull thu terms in advance, hut that the
mesHunKer could rumuin an<l huur what I had to Hay. He uxpreHHed himitelf
HatiHhed an<l took \\\n Huat with thu othum. I then fully explained tn thum
the propoHalH I had to make, that we did not winh to intorfuru with their
Iirenent motlu of liviuKi l)ut would aHHi^n them ruHurveH and uHMihC them aH
woM i)uinK done elnuwhere, in conunencinK to farm, and that what waH done
would hold K'xxl for thoHu that were away.

The IndiauH liHtened moHt attentively, and nn the clone of my remarkn
MiHt-ow-aM-iH aroHe, took me t>y the hand, and Haid that " when a thin^ waH
thouKht of (piiutly, it wiut the hunt way," and anked "thiH much, that we go
and think of hiH wordH.'*

I acrpiieHced at once, and exproHHud my hope that the ChiefH would act
wisely, and thun cloned the Hec(m<l day.

The 20w\ being Sumlay, the Jlev. Mr. John McKay, of the Church of
England, conducted divine Hervice at the fort, which was largely attended;
the Itev. Mr. HcoUen alHo conducted Hervice.

At noon a meHHen^.er came from the Indian camp, aHkiiig that there
Hhould he tt HurvicK held at their camp, which Mr. McKay agreed to do;
thin Hervice woh attended by about two hundreil adidt Crees.

On Mondoy, '21«t, the head ('hiefn sent word that, aa the previous day
was Sunday, they had not met in council, and wiMherl to have the day for
conHultation, and if ready would meet me on Tuesday morning. I cheerfully
granted the delay from the reaHonablencHH of the request ; but I wan alno
aware that the head Chiefn were in a pouition of great ditiiculty.

The attitude of the Duck Lake IndiuuH and of the few dincontented
Saulteaux embarrasHed them, while a Hecti<m of their own people wore either
averue to make a treaty or deuirouH of making extravagant demands. The
head Chiefs were men of intelligence, anil anxious that the people should
act unitedly and reasonably.

We, therefore, decided to give them all the time they might ask, a policy
which they fully appreciated.

On the 22nd the Commissioners met the Indians, when I told them that
we had not hurried them, but wished now to hear their Chiefs.

A spokesman, The Pond Maker, then addressed me, and asked assistance
when they settled on the land, and further help as they advanced in civiliza-
tion.

I replied that they had their own means of living, and that we could not
feed the Indians, but only assist them to settle down. The Badger, Soh-

The Ttrati^M at Porta Carlton and Pitt. 185

uk-kuop,

Lwo heaU

iii,iMkint(
tut if thu
lat I had
that the
il hituHelf
il tn thum
/ith their
, them aM
wan (lone

' remarkH
thitiK waH
hat we go

vould act

church of
attended ;

nat there
ed to do;

/ious day

e day for

heerfully

wau alnu

iontented
3ro either
da. The
le Mhould

a policy

lem that

ould not
;er, Sob-

ah-mon«, Mnd iieveral other I.idiani all aiikeH help when th(*y ii«ttleil, and
alwi in cttMonf troiildeH unf*tr»it««n in the fiitunv I ex|ilaini*d that we could
not aiMunie th« charge of their everyday life, hut in a time of a gr«at
national caluntity they could tniitt to the gunenmity of the Quven.

Tlie Honouralde ilanieH McKay alMn aildrnHNtMi them, naying that their
dt'iii-Audii wouhl \iv und«rMt4NHl liy a whit*^ man an asking for daily fiMid, and
couhl not be grant«Ml| ami vxplaineU our object*, tt^waking wi'.h uffeot in the
Creo tonguH.

At length the In<Iianii informed mo that they did not wi^h to be fed
every day, but t«> l>e h(d|N>d when they ct^mmenctMl t.) Mettb*, l)ecauNe of
their ignorance how to commence, and n\ni> in vim« <»f general famine; Ah*
tuk-uk-k«N>ii winding up the dei>nto by etating that they wanted food in the
Npring when they commenced to farm, and proportionate help im they ad>
vanced in civilisation, and then attking for a further iMljournmentto comtider
(»ur offern.

The CommiHMionerH granted thin, but I warnetl them not to Iw unreaMon-
able, and to be ready next day with their declHiun, while we on uur part
would connider what they ^'a<l Haiti.

The whole day <iH occupied with tluH diHOtinHion on the fcM>d queiitlon,
an«l it waH tiiC turning point with regard to the treaty.
The Indians were, an they ha<l been (or Home tim<* pa^t, fidl of uneaHinoM.
They Haw the butTaio, the only meann of their Hupport, panning away.
They were anxiouH to learn to nup{Mirt themnelvei* by agriculture, but felt
too ignorant to do ho, and they dreaded that during the trannition period
they would be HWept off by dirteaMO or famine already they have nuffered
terribly from the ravages of meanlen, ncarlet f /er and nmall-pox.

It wan imiMiHHible to listen to them without interest, they were not
exacting, but they were very apprehensive of their future, and thankful, a«
one of them put it, "a new life wan dawning uiM»n them."

On the 23rd the conference wan reHumed, an Indian addronned the people,
telling them to linten and the interpreter, Peter EranmuH, would read what
changen they dcHired in the terms of our offer. They a.ike<i for an ox and a
cow each family ; an increane in the agricultural implementn ; provisions
for the poor, unfortunate, blind and lame ; to l»e provided with miuHionaries
and school teachers ; the exclunion of (ire water in the wliole .SftHkatchewan ;
a lurther increase in agriculttu-al implements as the baml advanced in
civilization ; freedom to cut timber on Crown lands ; liberty to change the
site of the rf-nerves before the survey ; free paHsagea over Government
bridge.s or scows; other animals, a horse, harness and waggon, and cooking
stove for each chief ; a free supply of medicines ; a hand mill to each band ;
and lastly, that in case of war they should not be liable to serve.

Two hpokesmen then addressed us in support of these modifications of
the terms of the Treaty.

I replied to them that they had asked many things some of which had
been promised, and that the Commissioners would consult together about
13

i ''i

I ;

I I

<^,

>>».

^^^^

\^^,>,

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

U|U |2.5

w lU 112.2

n^ lift

2.0

J£

1.25

U 1.6

^. .

►

Photographic

Sdences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 145S0

(716) 873-4S03

^'x

<^> o

"^^^^^^

'V-

186 The TreatleH of Canada ivith the Indiana.

~ I

i .

>:'

what they hud udkotl that day and tlio day before, and would reply, but
before doini,' «■ wished to know if that was the voice of the whole people,
to which the Indianu all asHented,

After an interval we aj,'ain met theui, and I replied, goinj,' ove'- their de-
inandH and reiterating my statements as to our inability to grant food, and
again explaining that only in a national famine did the Crown ever inter-
vene, and agreeing to make some additions to the number of cattle and
implements, as we felt it would bo desirable to encourage their desire to
settle.

I closed l)y stating that, after they settled on the reserves, we would
give them provisions to aid them while cultivating, to the extent of one
thousand d(tllars per annum, but for three years only, as after that time
they should be able to support themselves.

I told them that we could not give them missionaries, though I was
pleased with their request, but that they must look to the churches, and that
they saw C-atholic and Protestant missionaries present at the conference.
We told them that they must help their own poor, and that if they pros-
l)ered they could do so. With regartl to war, they would not be asked to
fight unless they desired to do so, but if the Queen did call on them to pro-
tect their wives and children, I believed they would not be backward.

I then asked if they were willing to accept our modified proposals.

Ah-tuk-uk-koop then addressed me, and concluded by c dling on the
people, if they were in favour of our offers, to say so. This they all did by
shouting assent and holding up their hands.

The Pond Maker then rose and said he did not differ from his people, but
he did not see how they could feed and clothe their children with what was
promised. He expected to have received that ; he did not know how to
build a house nor to cultivate the ground.

Joseph Toma, a Saulteaux, said he spoke for the Red Pheasant, Chief of
the Battle River Crees, and made demands as follows : Men to build houses
for them, increased salaries to the Chiefs and head men, etc. He said what
was offered was too little ; he wanted enough to cover the skin of the people,
guns, and also ten miles of land round the reserves in a belt.

I asked the Red Pheasant how it was that he was party io the requests of
his people, and how, when I asked if that was their unanimous voice he had
assented, and yet had now put forward new and large demands.

I said it was not good faith, and that I would not accede to the requests
now made ; that what was offered was a gift as they had still their old mode
of livin},.

The principal Chiefs then rose and said that they accepted our offers, and
the Red Pneasant repudiated the demands and remarks of Toma, and stated
that he had not authorized him to speak for him.

Mist-ow-^js-is then asked to speak for the Half-breeds, who wish to live
on the reserves.

I explained the distinction between the Half 'breed people and the Indian

•!

•eply, l)ut
le people,

their tie-
footl, and
ver inter-
>attle and

desire to

we would

mt of one

that time

igh I was
8, and that
conference,
they proH-
le asked to
era to pro-
ward .
)8al8.

ng on the
all did by

people, but

what was

ow how to

at, Chief of
uild houses
e said what
the people,

requests of
'oice he had

he requests
;ir old mode

offers, and
,, and stated

viah to live

the Indian

The Trrafif'H at Fortfi Carlton and Pitt. 187

Half-breeds who lived amongst the Indians as Tndinns, and said the Comniii-
sionePM would consider the case of eacli of thewe lust on its merits.

Thtf treaty wiia then Mignod by myself, Messrs. Christie and McKay,
Mist-ow-as-is and Ali-ttik-iik-k<M)p, the head Chiefs, and by the other Chiefs
and (.'ouncillors, those sij,'nin;,', thoui<li many Indians wore absent, yet re-
prenentini,' all tlui bands of any imiM»rtance in the Carlton regions, except
the Willow Indians.

On the 21th the Commissioners again met the Indians, when I presented
the Head Chiefs with tlieir medals, uniforms and flags, and informed them
that Mr. Christie would give the other Chiefs and Cotmcillors the same in
the evening.

Homo half a dozen of Saulteaux then came forward, of whom I found one
was from tiu'Ajjpelle, and had been paid there, and the others did not be-
long to the Carlton region. I told them that I had heard that they had
■endeavoured to prevent me crossing the river, and to prevent a treaty being
made, but that they were not wiser than the whole of their nation, who had
already l)een treated with.

They did not deny the charge, and their spokesman becoming insolent
1 deelined to hear them further, and they retired, s(mie stating that they
would go to Fort Pitt, which I warned them not to do.

Besides these Saulteaux, there were others i)resent who disapproved of
their proceedings, amongst them being Kis-so-way-is, already mentioned,
«nd Pecheeto, who was the chief spokesman at Qu'Appelle, but is now a
Councillor of the Fort EUice Band.

I may mention here that the larger part of the Band to whom these other
Saulteaux belonged, with the Chief Yellow C^uill, gave in their adhesi(m to
Treaty Number Four, at Fort Pelly about the time that their comrades
were troubling me at Fort Carlton.

Mr. Christie then commenced the payments, assisted by Mr. McKay, of
Prince Albert, and was engaged in so doing during the 24th and 25th.
Amongst those paid were the few resident Saulteaux, v;ho were accepted by
the Cree Chiefs as part of their bands.

The next morning, the 2Cth, the whole band, headed by their Chiefs and
Councillors, dressed in their uniforms, came to Carlton House to pay their
farewell visit to me.

The Chiefs came forward in order, each addressing me a few remarks, and
I replied briefly.

They then gave three cheers for the Queen, the Governor, one for the
Mounted Police, and for Mr. Lawrence Clarke, of Carlton House, and then
departed, firing guns as they went .

Considering it undesirable that so many Indians should be excluded from
the treaty, as would be the case if I left the Duck Lake Indians to their
own devices, I determined on sending a letter to them. I, therefore, pre-
pared a message, inviting them to meet me at the Hon. Mr. McKay's en-
campment about three miles from the large Indian encampment about

\ I

( 'I •'

ii-}

188 The TrcaticH of Camada vnfh the Indians.

half way t«» Duck Lake, on Monday, the 28th, if tliey were prepared then
to accept the tenuH of the treaty I had made with the Carlton IndianH. My
letter was entrusted to Mr. Levailler, who proceeded to Duck Lake.

On entering the Indian Council room, he found they had a letter written
to me by the Rev. Mr. Andrd, offering to accept the termB of the treaty, if
I came to Duck Lake.

The LidiauH went for Mr. An<lr«) to read my letter to them, which waa
received with natinfaction ; both he and Mr. Levailler urged them to accept
my [)roi>oHal, which they agreed to do, and requested Mr. Levailler to in-
orm me that they would go to the appointed place.

Acconlingly, on the 28th, the CouiuiiHHioners met the Willow Indianrt.

Aft«'f the UHUul luvndHhaking, and short .s|)eeche-4 from two of the Chiefs,
T addresHed them, telling them [ wivh worry for the course they had pursued,
and that I did not go away without giving them this opportunity to be in-
cluded in the treaty.

Kah-mee-yes-too-waegH, the Beardy, spoke for the people. He said some
things were too little. He was anxious about the buffalo.

Say-sway-kees wished to tell our mother, the Queen, that they were
alarmed about the buffalo. It ai)peared as if there was only one left.

The Beardy again addressed me, and said, — "You have told me what
you have done with the others you will do with us. I accept the terms ; no
doubt it will run further, according to our numbers ; when I am utterly
unable to help myself T want to receive assistance."

I replied to them, explaining, with regard to assistance, that we could
not support or feed the Indians, and all that we would do would be to help
them to cultivate the soil. (

If a general famine came upon the Indians the charity of the Government
would come into exercise. I admitted the importance of steps being taken
to preserve the buffalo, and assured them that it would be considered by the
Governor-General and Council of the North- West Territories, to see if a
wise law could be framed such as could be carried out and obeyed.

The three Chiefs and their head men then signed the treaty, and the
medals and flags were distributed, when Mr. Christie intimated that he was
ready to make the payments.

They then asked that this should be done at Duck Lake, but Mr. Christie
informed them that, as we had to leave for Fort Pitt, this was impossible ;
and that, moreover, their share of the unexpended provisions and the cloth-
ing and presents were at the fort, where they would require to go for them.

They then agreed Co accept the payment, which was at once proceeded
with.

The persistency with which these Indians clung to their endeavor to com-
pel the Commissioners to proceed to Duck Lake was in part owing to super-
stition, the Chief, Beardy, having announced that he had a vision, in which
it was made known to him that the treaty would be made there.

It was partly, also, owing to hostility to the treaty, as they endeavored to

red then
aiiH. My

written
treaty, if

liich was
t(» accep*
ler to in-

[lianx.
e Chiefs,
pursued,
to be in-
laid some

ley were
}ft.

me what
erms ; no
n utterly

we could
e to help

vernment
ng taken
ed by the
:> see if a

and the
at he waa

. Christie
[possible ;
the cloth-
for them,
sroceeded

)r to coui-
to auper-
in which

lavored to

The Treaties at Porta Carlton and Pitt, 189

induce the Charlton IndiauH to make no treaty, and ur^ed them not to huU
the land, but to lend it for four ytarn.

The good seuHe and intellixence of the head Chiefs led them to reject their
proposalrt, and the Willow IndiaiiH evt>ntually, an I have reported, accepted
the treaty.

The 2Uth was occupied I)y .Mr. Christie in settling accounts, taking stock
of the clothing, and preparing for our departure.

An application was made to me by Toma, the Saultcaux, who took part in
the proceedings on the 2',hi\, to sign the treaty as Chief of the Haulteaux
band.

As I could not ascertain that there wc^re sufficient fannliesof these Indians
resident in the region t(» be recognized as a distinct liand, an<l as I had no
evidence tliat they desireil hiui to be their Chief, I declined to allow him to
sign the treaty, but informed lum that next year, if the Saulteaux were
numerous enough, and expressed the wish that he should be Chief, he would
be recognized.

He was satisfied with this, and said that next year they would come to
the payments.

His daughter, a widow, with her family, was paid, but he preferred to
remain until next year, as he did not wish to l)e paid, except as a Chief.

On the morning of the 3lHt, the previous day having been wet, Mr. Cliristie
and I left for Fort Pitt, Mr. McKay liaving preceded us by the other road
— that by way of Battle River.

We arrived on the oth September, the day appointed, having rested, as
was our custom throughout the whole journey, on Sunday, the ."{rd.

About six miles from the fort we were met by Col. Jarvis and the police,
with their band, as an escort, and also by Mr. McKay, the Factor of the
Hudson's Bay Company, who informed us that he had rooms ready for our
occupation.

We found over one hundred lodges of Indians already there, and received
a message from them, that as their friends were constantly arriving, they
wished delay until the 7th.

On the morning of the 6th, Sweet Grass, who had come in, in consequence
of my message, accompanied by about thirty of the j)rincipal men, called to
see me and express their gratification at my arrival.

Their greeting was cordial, but novel in my experience, as they embraced
me in their arms, and kissed me on both cheeks, a reception which they
extended also to Mr. Christie and Dr. Jackes.

The Hon. James McKay arrived from Battle River in the evening, and
reported that he had met there a number of Indians, principally Saulteaux,
who had been camped there for some time. There had been about seventy
lodges in all, but as the buffalo had come near, the poorer Indians had gone
after them.

They expressed good feeling, and said they would like to have waited until
the 15th, the day named for my arrival there, to see me and accept the treaty,

„

I I

hfk

IJB

1 1

190 The Treatied of Canada with the Indians.

but that the iMifTnln litmt wan of ao much couHequenoe to theni that they
oouicl not wait so loii^'.

ThiH hand in a iuix»Hl one, coinpoHod of Green aiul Saultcanx from Jack
Finh Lake, thoir Chief hein^ the Yellow Sky.

On the 7th the Conniiirtsioiierrt [iroceetled to the cotUK^il tent, which wax
pitched un the hi^h plateau ahove the fort, comniandiuK a very tine view,
and facint; the Indian encampment.

They were accompanied by the e«cort of the police, with thoir band.

The IndiauH approached with much pomp and ceremony, followinj^ the
lead of Sweet (iraHH.

The ntem dance was performed as at Fort Carlton, l)ut with uuich more
ceremony, there beinjj four pipen instead of (me, and the number of riderH,
Hingers and danceia being more nunjerous. After the pipea were stroked by
the C<mimissioners, they were presented to each of them to be smoked, and
then laid ui)on the table to bo covered with calico and cloth, and returned
to their bearers.

After the conclusion of these proceedings I addressed them, telling them
we had come at their own request, and that there was now a trail leading
from Lake Sufwrior to lied River, that I saw it stretching on thence to Fort
ElHce, and there branching off, the one track going to C^u'Appelle and CypruH
Hills, and the ,)ther by Fort Pelly to Carlton, fvnd thence I expected to see
it extended, by way of Fort Pitt to the llocky Mountains ; on that road I
saw all the Chip])ewas and Crees walking, and I saw along it gardens
being planted and houses built.

I invited them to join their brother Indians and walk with the white men
on this road. I told them what we had done at Carlton, ^id offered them
the same tenns, which I would explain fully if they wished it.

On closing Sweet Grass rose, and taking me by the hand, asked me to
explain the terms of the treaty, after which they would all shake hands with
me and then go to meet in council.

I complied with this request, and stated the tenns fully to them, both
addresses having occupied me for three hours. On concluding they expressed
satisfaction, and retired to their council.

On the 8th the Indians asked for more time to deliberate, which was
granted, as we learned that some of them desired to make exorbitant demands,
and we wished to let them understand through the avenues by which we had
access to them that these would be fruitless.

On the 9th, the Commissioners proceeded to the council tent, but the
Indians were slow of gathering, being still in council, endeavoring to agree
amongst themselves.

At length they approached and seated themselves in front of the tent. I
then asked them to speak to me. The Eagle addressed the Indians, telling
them not to be afraid, and that I was to them as a brother, and what the
Queen wished to establish was for their good.

After some time had passed, 1 again called on them to tell me their minds

an<I not to he afraid. Sweet ftraMn then roue antl addroKHed mo In a very
•enHihlo n»ani»«r. H»' thaiikt'd the Queen for nendinj? xno ; ho wan Kl^d to
have a hrothcr and a frieml wh(» vvntild help t») lift them U|> al»ove their |>ro-
Hent c(»ndition. He thanked me for tlw otft-r and naw nothing' to I •»• afraid
of. He therefore accepted j^hidly, and took my hun<l to his heart. H«> said
(Jod waa looking down on uh that (hvy, and had opened a new world to them.
Sweet (Jrasrt further naid, ho j)itied tho«o who had to live hy the hulfalo, l)ut
that if Hpared until thin time next year, he wanted, thin my brother (».*•. the
(iovernor), to commence to act for him in protecting theliuHiilo; for him.
Helf he would commence at once to prepai'e a small piece of land, and luH
kiuHinen would do the Hanie.

Placing one hand over my heart, and the other over hirt own, ho waid :
** May the white man's blood never be Hpilt on this earth. I am thankful
that the white n)an and red man can stand to^'ether. When I hold your
han<l antl touch y<»ur heart, let uu be as one ; use your utmost to help mo
and help my children so that they may prosper."

The Chief's speech, of which the foregoing gives a brief outline in his own
wordt, was assented to by the people with a peculiar guttural sound which
takes with them the place of the British cheer.

I replied, expressing my satisfaction that they had so imanimously approved
of the arrangement I had made with the nation at Carlton, and promised
that I would send them next year, as I had said to the Crees of (.'arlton,
copies of the treaty printed on |)archment.

I said that I knew that some of the Chiefs were absent, but next year
they would receive the present of money as they had done.

The Commissioners then signed the treaty, as did Sweet Grass, eight other
Chiefs and those of their Councillors who were present, the Chiefs address-
ing me before signing. James Senum, Chief f>f the Oees at White Fish
Lake, said that he commenced to cultivate the soil some years ago.

Mr. Christie, then chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company, gave him
a jjlough, but it was now broken. He had no cattle when he commenced,
bnt he and his people drew the plough themselves, and made hoes of roots of
trees. Mr. Christie also gave him a pit-saw and a grind-stone, and he
was still using them. His heart was sore in spring when his children
wanted to plough and had no implements. He asked for these as soon as
possible, and referring to the Wesley an mission at that place, he said by
following what I have been taught it helps me a great deal.

The Little Hunter, a leading Chief of the Plain Crees, said he was glad
from his very heart ; he felt in taking the Governor's hand as if it was the
Queen's. When I hear her words ,that she is going to put this country to
rights, it is the help of God that put it into her heart. He wished an ever-
lasting grasp of her hand ; he was thankful for the chiKlren who would
prosper. All the children who were settling there, hoped that the Great
Spirit would look down upon us as one. Other Chiefs expressed themselves
similarly.

! I

192 The Treatlea of Canada with the TlMofM.

Kon-o(>-Hay-(H), or Tli« FIhIi, won a OiippowayAii or tiiountftineor, a •tiiall
bund of whom ar*^ in thiM r«>({ion.

'V\u'y lia<l no Chi«'f, .tut at my rfiquoMt th«»y lia«l n»d«'rt«iil a Chief an«l pre*
Nenind t)i«> KJHh t<> uu\ lt)> Haid, Hpoakin^' in('r«t«>, that \\« thanked th«
CjiUMMi, and Hhook handM with inu ; hu wiut vclud for what had )M>en done, and
if he coidd have iiMod \\\n own tonkin* hit would have Haid more.

1 then prerient"*! >Swi>i>t (iraHM hiM nifdal, <iniform, and fla^. the band
phiyin>( *Mtoil Have th« <./iio«'n " and all the IndiauM riHinK to th»dr fet't.

Th«t rent of the nu>ilalH, HaKi^i nnd iiniforniH, were diHtrihuted, tut mion ah
poHHihle, and Mr. ChriHtie comnuwiccd to make the paymentH.

On iSunday, the 10th, the Itev. Mr. McKay conducted the nervice for the
prtlice and others, wlu) mi^ht atttuid, and in tht^ afternoon tho liev. Mr.
McDouKall tiad a horvice in Cruo ; Hi. >p (Irandin and the Kev. Mr. Scol-
len also ha<l HervicoH for the CrecH and "lippcwayanM.

On Monday, the 11th, Mr. (*hriHtie completed the paymentn and dintri*
bution of provinicmH. Tht> police commenced croHsinj^ the SaHkatchewan,
with a view to leaving on Tut-silay, the r2th, for Hattle Kiver, We therefore
Hent our horHenand cartn acnwH the river, and had our tentn pitched with the
view of commencing our return joiwney, early in the morning. .JuHt aH we were
about to leave Port I'itt, however, the (Jreat Bear, (me of the three Cree
Chiefs who were at)Hent, arrived at the fort and aHked toHeeme. The C'om-
nii.^sionerH met him, when he told me that he had i)een out on the plainH
hunting' the Ituffalo, and had not heard the time of the meeting ; that on
hearing of it he h.id been sent in by the Crees and by the Stonien or AHnini-
boineH to Hpeak for them. I explained to him what had been done at Carl-
ton and Pitt ; he expre^Hed regret that I wad K'^iniif away as he wirthed to
talk to me. I then said we would not remove until the next day, which
gratified him much.

On the 13th, Sweet GrasH and all the other Chiefs and Councillors came
down to the fort with the (ireat Bear to bid me farewell.

Sweet GrasH told me the object of their visit. The Bear said the Indians
on the plains had sent him to speak for them, and those who were away
were as a barrier before what he would have to say.

Sweet Grass said, addressing him, "You see the representative of the Queen
here. I think the Great Spirit put it into their hearts to come to our help.
Let there be no barrier, as it is with great difficulty that this was brought
about. Say yes and take his hand." The White Fish spoke similarly.

The Bear said, "Stop, my friends. I never saw the Governor before ;
when I heard he was to come, I said I will request him to save me from
what I most dread — hanging ; it was not given to us to have the rope about
our necks." I replied, that God had given it to us to punish murder by
death, and explained the protection the police force afforded the Indians.

Big Bear still demanded that there should be no hanging, and I informed
him that his request would not be granted. He then wished that the
buffalo might be protected, and asked why the other Chiefs did not speak.

came

idianB
away

efore ;
e from

about
ler by
aufl.
ormed

t the

eak.

The Tn'nflf'H at Forti* Corf ton nvd Pitt. lOH

Th»' Flnh, thfi riiliM^wayan n'pllod, " We An n«»t h«»oftune Sweftt OranH hnn
upcikcTi, and what li« Hayn w»< nil nay."

I tlinn ankt'd th«< Hi*ar to t<<ll tlio otli*>r two abM«>nt ('l)i«<fN, Short Tail and
SaKamat, what ha<l b<M>n dono ; that I had written hhn and thcni a Ivttor,
an<l Mfint it liy Sw«<ct («riwtM, and that noxt yoar th>*y could join tht> treaty ;
with regard to tht» burfalo, tho Nor»h-\V«'st (Joiinril w»«ro (•onMid»'rln>,' tho
«iM"iition, and I a^'ain )>x|>lain)'d that nvi> wmdd not interfere with th«> ln>
dian'H daily life )>\('«>pt to aHnint them in farntinK-

I then Haid I never oxpecte<l to Heu them a^ain. The land waM mo lan^e
that another (^)vernor waM to be Hetit, whom I hoped they would receive aH
they had done me, and K'ive hint the Hame <'(»ntiih'nct' they had extended to
me. The (Chiefs and CouncillnrH, eoinmeneiui^ with Sweet <JraHH, tfien
Hhook handri with Mr. ('hriHtiu and myHelf, each addrertHing me W(»rdM of
parting.

The Hear remained sittinp until all had shaken hand«, he then took mine
and holdinK' it, said, " If he ha<l known he would have met me with all his
people. I am not an undiitiful child, I do not tiiiuw back your hand, but
an my people are not here I do not Mi«n. I will tell them what I have
heard, an<l next year I will come." The Indianrt then loft, but shortly after-
wardH the Rear came to see me a^'ain, fearing' I had not fully understood
him, and asstired me that he accepted the treaty as if he had siKiied it, and
would come next year with all his people and accept it.

We 3roHHed tho river, and left for Battle Kiver in the afternoon, where we
arrived on the afternoon of the l.")th. We found no Indians there except
Red PheaHant an J his band, whom we had already met at Carlton.

On the Ifith, the Red Pheasant saw the (J(»mmisRi(mers. He said he was
a Battle River Indian ; his father.^ had lived there before him, but he was
glad to see the Government coniing there, as it w«»uld improve his means of
liring. He wished the claims of the Half-breeds who had settled there
before the (Jcvernment came to be respecte«l, as for himself he would go
away and seek another home, and though it was hard to leave the home of
his people, yet he would make way for the white man, and surely, he said,
** if the poor Indian acts thus, the Queen, when she hears of this, will help
him." He asked, that a little land should be given him to plant potatoes
in next spring, and they would remove after digging thorn, to their reserve,
which he thought he would wish to have at the Kagle Hills.

I expressed my satisfaction with their ctmduct and excellent sfdrit, and
obtained the cheerful consent of Mr. Fuller, of the Pacific telegraph line,
who is in occupation of a large cultivated Held, that the band should use
three acres within the fenced enclosure, and which, moreover, Mr. Fuller
kindly promised to plough for them gratuitously.

The 17th being Sunday we remained at our camp, and on Monday morn-
ing, the 18th, we commenced our long return journey, with the incidents
of which I will not trouble you further than to state that, on arriving on
the 4th of October at an encampment about thirty miles from Portage la

I-

i I

104 Tlic Treaties of Canada mith tin' Tixllarm.

Prairie, wi^ tound it nsceMAry tn leave nur tenU ami cart* to follow un
leiNuri'ly (itiuiiy nf tln' Iioi-moh huviii^^ iMToinn coniplrtcly i>x)iutiitttMl with the
loriK jotiitioy of Mixt«'i>ri liuiiilrt'ti thn I'ortaKi'i wlifi-i< Mr. ( 'hrlMtiu aiui I)r. iFacki'H rt'iiiuiiiwil,
thoir )iorM«<M huiiiK uiinl)li* to ((o furtlifi-, uiid I went on to I'oplar I'oint,
forty-Hvu iiiilos from Fort (tarry, whori> I foiunl ucuoniniotiatiou for th«
ni^lit from Mr. < 'hisholm, of thi> lluiiHon'rt liny Oompuny'n I'oHt thi«r<>.

i iirrivod ut Ktrt (tarry on tlu> ufti'rnoon of thr titli of ()ctol)L>r, Itaving
l)U(Mi alttent for ovur two inontltK and a liulf. Mr. McKay, liavin^ talcen
aiiothttr road, liad arrivud Itttforu mo ; Mr. (/hrittiit and Dr. JackuM reached
tieri) Hul>Mi>i(tu!ntly. Ilaviii;^ thuM cloni><l tint narrative of our procuedinK",
I proceud to dnal with thu rcxult.s of otir mlHiioii, and to Hul)mit for your
oonHiduralion Honu) ri'fioctionK and to make Home practical Hii^'^H^HtionH.

iHt. Tlie Indiann inhal>itin»; tiie coded territory are chiuHy Creen, hut
there are a f<'w AsriinihoinuH on the plainH and alno at thu Hlope of the
mountainri. Ttiuro are alHo a NUiall numher of Saulteaux and one liand of
ChippewayaiiH.

2nd. [ wan aKfouahiy Hiirprisod to Hud ho ^roat a williuKncNH on thu |>ftrt
of tiie (!reeH to commence to cultivate the Hoil, and ho ^rcat a tlenire to have
their children inHtructed. I re((ueHtt!d Mr. ChriMtie to confer with the Chief
while the paymentn were Ki>i'>K <>'». i^" to the localitioH whore they would
deHire to have renerveH aHniKned to them, aiul with few exceptionn they
indicated the placen, in fact mont of them have already conunenced to nettle.

It U, therefore, important that the cattle and agricultural implementH
should be given them without delay.

I would, therefore, recommeufl that proviHicm Hhouldl>e niade for forward-
ing thene aH Hnon aH the Hpring opens. [ think it prohalile that cattle and
Rome implementri could be purchaned at Prince AllieH and thuH avoid trans*
portation.

3rd. I would fiirther represent that, though I did not grant the reciuest,
I thought the desire of the Indians, to be instructed in farming and building,
nioHt reasonable, and I would therefore recommend that measures be
adopted to provide such instruction for them. Their present mode of living
is passing away ; the Indians are tractable, docile and willing to learn. I
think that advantage should l)e taken of this disposition to teach them to
become self-supporting, which can best be accomplished with the aid of a few
practical fanners and carpenters to instruct them in farming and house
building.

The universal demand for teachers, and by some of the Indians for mis-
sionaries, is also encouraging. The former, the Government can supply; for
the latter they must rely on the churches, and I tnist that these will continue
and e.xtend their operations amongst them. The field I's wide enough for
all, and the cry of the Indian for help is a clamant one.

4th. In connection with the aiding of the Indians to settle, I have to call
attention to the necessity of regulations being made for the preservation of

The Treaties at Fot.» Carlton and Pitt. 195

for miB-
)ly; for
ontinue
ugh for

tht fmffAln. 1*^ 9nti animaN Am fMt (li>cr«Mln(f in nttmhsni, htit T am natU*

find that 1% ttiVf Hiinph* rit^iiliiti<>n<« winilii prxHorve tti<* hi>ril<H fur iiiiiiiy yi*ant.
Th«* Nuhjoot WAM oiitint iutly |irnNi4i>t| «tn mv utt^iitinii hy thu ImlinnM, aihI I
prntnJMtxl that tho iiiiit..«r woiihl h<t c<>nMi<lMn><| l»y thu North -NVKnt ('i)Uiioil.
Thn rntiiiiMl thut hiH ^ ivoriKnl thu t«*rrlti)ri«>H fur th<> luMt four yi*uri4 wum
•iit(a;(o<l ill iiiuturiii^ u hiw for thin |tiirtioHi>, lunl liml oitr ri'^iiiit* t-otitiiiuiMl
Wfl would havi* pikHHoil » Mtiitutit for thoir prt'scrvution. I ooiiiin«-uil thw
mnttvr to tli«< attmitiori of our HuoouMMorH an ohm of iir^'oiit iuiportiviiotf.

Ath. Then* U aiiothnr cIunh of thu populiition in th«t NorthW«>p4t whose
poHitloii I i|«*Miro to liriiii^ uinlor thi> notiiM* of thu Trivy CouiK'il. F r«'f)>r tu
th« wa.iilitriii;^ |[alf-liro<)(t.-4 of tho plaitiH, wlio an* chicMy of French dK^cunt
and liv«9 tht' lifo of thi* IniUuiiH. Thcro am a few who are identiKud with
tliu IndianM, hut thuro in a lar^o cdaMM of M«<tiM wtio livo hy the hunt of the
buffalo, and havu no Hi>tth)d honuM. I think that a c**nHUH of th*) nmnlMTM
of thoHe nhould hn procuriMJ, and whih* I \vo\dd not hn diHpoHod to ritcoin-
mend thtur Ikuuk hrou^ht undi>r the treatitm, I would HU^^i'Mt that land
ihnuld l>« anni^'nud to tltfUi, and that oti their nettling down, if after an
examination into their circuiiiHtanoi'H, it hIiouUI hu fountl neceHMary and
ex|)edient, Homo aHniHtance hIiouM he given them to eruihlo them to enter
upon >^(ri(Mdtural operationn.

If the meaHuroH HuggoMteil l»y im' are adopted, viz. , effective r«>guIaticmN
with reganl to the hutfalo, the Indian.i tauglit to cultivate the Noil, and the
erratic TIalf-hreedH encouraged to Hettle down, I believe that the Holution of
all Hocial (p>e«tion8 of any prenent importance in th<( North-Went TorritorieH
will have been arrived at.

In conclusion, I have to call your attention to tho report made to me hy
the Hon. Mr. ChriHtie, which I forward herewith; that gentlenmn took the
entire charge of thu payments and adminixtration of inatterM connected with
the treaty, and I have to npoak in thu highest termn of the value of Imh
Rerviceu.

Accompanying his report will he found tho pay Hheet.^, HtatementH of
distribution of provirtions and clothing, memoranda as to the localitioHof the
reHorves, HUggestionH as to the timeH and [)lace8 of payment next year, and
a general balance Hheet.

A credit of JJfiO.OOO was given to me, ami I have placed aH a refund to the
credit of the Ileceiver-(ieneral, $12,730.0.5. This arises from the fact that
owing to the proximity of the buffalo, many of the Indians did not come into
the treaty.

I have to acknowledge the benefit I derived from the Hervices of the H<m.
James McKay, camping as he «lid near the Indian encampment. He ha<l
the opportunity of meeting them ccmstantly, and learning their views which
his familarity with the Indian dialects enabled him to do. Dr. iTackea
took a warm interest in the progress of our work, and kept a record of the
negotiations, a copy of which I enclose and which I think ought to be pub-
liiiheU, as it will be of great value tu those who will be called on to administer

lOfl Ttw Tmitirn of Cdtunla mth the fiuUaiit.

thr trt«iity, MliuwitiK AM it «liM«H whitt wnn maM liy tli« ii«K'>tiAtnni anil t»y th«
ImlinitM, Aii*l |»r»vi<iitiiit( iiiiNropri'MKiiUtioiiM im tli« future. Th« Cninnil**
■ioiiKrM nrv iiihIit it|ilit(iitinn>« to Iii**ut.-('<»l<)iii'l Mt'li<<n«l, aihI th«< niUtr
offlrMm ntiil tiMMi of IIm> |M)lii'<t furcK for thi*ir ••Mcort,

TIm* fMii<iiic*t of tht< iiifii WAM «<xt'«'||i>iit, hidI tlio pn'NoticK of thi* forc:«< am ah
«iiil)li*in uikI I'viilfiii'K of ttiM ••MtiililiNliliiiMit of Authority in titn North Wont

WAM of t(ri*Ht Vlillli*.

I hiivit to nronl my ApttrMciiittloii of th<> kitidneMri of MoNHfN. (MArka, of
Foit Curltoii, iiini McKiiv of Fort Pitt, liini of th<t otli«r olHt:iAl»» of thtt
KuiInoh'm liny('oin|»iuiy,uii<iof th** hcurty ivtNiMtniicti tli'«y«*xti>ii<ti<il towAnlN
t\w iu-<*oin|)liMhiiii'ut of otir iniMHioii. I hnvit aImo to iiii<ntioii tht< intrri'Mt
tAknn ill tilt) tif^otiiitioiH liy WU \ti>rtUh\\> lUxhop (iriiiitlin, aii«1 hy th«»
vnrioiiH iiiiNM|iiiiut'ii"4, I'roti'Mtiitit nml ( 'iitiiolii'.

On thin oci'UMioii, IM on othcrn, I foiin«<i| |H)piilutioii whuth»r
Frt'tirh or Kn^liMh irfnortilly uninK th** intliii<n(><< of thi>ir rohitionnhip to the
In<liivnM ill Hiipportof oitr ftfortN to roinu to u MuttHftu'tory arrun^t'int'iit with
th«iii.

W* ftlHoha<l thofttlvantatcpof i^ood lnt«<r'»rntnrv, luivtnj^MocuriMl tiioMorvlcei
of MivsHrs. I'rtiT iliilli'iiilin*' anilJohn Mrlviiy, whiii-th)' linliiuiH hud •'ii^ii^ed
Mr. I*«'t«>r KniHiniH to iliHrhui'K" tli»? huiih' duty. The lutt«'r Act««l am chlof
iiitiM-pri'tcr, li«>iii^ (iNMiNt)'d Ity th<> otlicrM, imuI in a iiioMt I'tKciuiit iiiturpretor.

I traiiHiiiit hfittwith a oopy of the treaty, and hav<* only in conoluMion to
fxpri'HM my hop«« that thin further stfp in tlm pro^n'MW of the work of th«
I)oniiiiion ainon^'st the iiidiuti trihcH will provu btjiiuticiAl to tliviii, and of
advuntah'i! to thu realm.

I have thn honor to lie, Sir, I

Your olu'dient Morvant,

ALKX.\NI)KH MOIlllIS,

Lient.-(Jofirnor.

Narrative of tlu^ procoedinpfs coimoctod witli tho olT«icting of the
treaties at FortH Charlton aiul Pitt, in the year 1H76, to-
gether with a rejiort of tlie Hpeeches of the Indians and
ConnnisHioncrs, by A. CI. Jacke.s, Esq., M.D., Secretary
to the CommisHion.

Tlie expedition for the proposed Treaty Number Six, reached
the South Saskatchewan on tlie afternoon of August 14th,
where they we**e met by a messenger from tho Cree Indians
expressing welcome, alsu a messengei' from Mv. L. Clarke, of

The Trt^nthf* nf Forti* Cart ton an^f Pitt. 107

il hy lh«

Ii» othur

rcK AM An
rthVVciit

'laikt, of
kU of th«
t towanU
> iiiti-n'xt
it liy thu

i|t to thfl
[KMii with

• MrvlcflR
1 t'tiKHK^il
l liri cliiuf
Li'ipn'tor.
•IukIoh to
trk of the
II, mid of

VI niov.

^ of the
S70, to-
iHH and
c rotary

reached

14th,

udiaiiH

irko, of

Cftrltoh TTo«Hi», ofr««r{iiK to th#» rjovornop iiiitl fwirty lh« hoHpl-
tiility of th«' Kort.

Thu iii'xt iiiorniii^, whiMi uhout i«Mi iniIrN from r*nrltnii, th«
CoiiiiniNNioiH'rH w«>ro iii«<t hy n drturhtiiiMit of M(iiiiit<>i( Pnlico
und<T Major VV'alk«*r, w* .> (>Mcort«M| thiMii to thi< Kort ; on thu
way th<> < '<iiiiiiiiHHion«'rH paHH«M| un «>n(-uiii|>nii>nt of (V(*«'m whoNo
(!hi«*f had prrvidUHly Nri>n i\w Uovmior at huck liako and
a.sk<*d liiiii to make thi* treaty then*; he replird that he eouhl
not proitiiNe, that he would meet the IiidiaiiN where tlie greater
inunher winhed. 'i'heHo < 'rtM>N joined in un invoi'ution tu tho
deity for a lileHHin^ on the (iovernor, and «h>|>uted one of tlieir
numh(T to weh'oiiii him hy Hhakiii^ haiulH.

Near the Kort were encamped ahout two lniii(hed and fifty
hid^oN of ('reeH, to whom the ( 'ommiNHionerH at oncu HorvnU
out two dayn' aUowance of proviNionH.

On the UJth the ( 'reen n-ported that they wantejl another
day to coiiftT amon;;Mt themselves, this waH ^(ranted an<l the
Governor re({uested them to meet him ami the < 'ommiNMionc^rB
on the 18th at 10 u. m., to commence the ItuHineNH of tho
treaty.

FIU8T UAV.

Aiii/u»l f^th.

At half past ten His Honor Lieut.-(rov. Morrib, tlic Hon.
W. .1. (UiriHtie and Hon. Jas. McKay, accotnpanied hy an
escort of Nortli-W»'Ht Mounted Police, left the Kort for tho
camp of the Crvv Indians, who had sehnited a site aliout a mile
and a half from the Hudson's IJay Kort. Thert! were about
two hundred an<l fifty lodj? ).s, containing,' over two thou.sand
souls. Th<» (jrovornor's tent was pitched on a piece of rising
ground about four hundred yards fiom the Indian camp, and
immediately facing it.

As soon as the Governor and party arrived, tin; Indians
"who were to take part in tho treaty, commenced to assemble

i I

I I

(08 The Treaties of Canada imfh the. Indiam^.

noar tho (Miirf'H ttMits, to tho Round of boating druniH and tho
(liHdiiir(<;o of Hiiiall aniiH, Hingiiii^% dancing and loud Hpoaking,
goiiij; on at tin* saino time.

In about balf an hour they wore ready to advanco and meet
tho (Jov<'rnor; this thoy did in a hir^^c Hcuii-circh; ; in their
front wore about twenty braves on horso\)iick, ;,'allo|)ing about
in cirtHes, slioutinjj;, siu^^'in;^' and ^'oin<^ tlirou^h various pictur-
os(ju(? pcrfornianoi's, The senii-cirelo steadily advanced until
within fifty yai'dsof the (Jovernor's tent, when a halt was made
and further peculiar ceremonies connnenced, the most remark-
able of which was the " dance of the stem." This was commenced
by th(* Chiefs, medicin<' men, councillors, singers and drum-
beat(;rs, coming a little to the front and seatin<^ tliemselves on
blankets and rob(»s spread for them. The bearer of the stem,
Wah-wee-kali-nich-kah-oh-tah-mah-hote (the man you strike on
the back), carryin;i,' in his liand a lar<i;e and gorgeously adorned
pipe stem, walked slowly along the semicircle, and advancing
to th(^ front, raised the stem to the heavens, then slowly turned
to the north, soi th, east and west, presenting the stem at each
point ; returning to the seated group he hande^ the stem to
one of the young men, who commenced a low chant, at the
same time performing a ceremonial dance accompanied by the
drums and singing of tlie men and women in the background.

This was all repeated by another of the young men, after
which the horsemen again commenced galloping in circles, the
whole body slowly advancing. As they approached liis tent,
the Governor, accompanied by the Hon. W. J. Christie and
Hon. Jas. McKay, Commissioners, went forward to meet them
and to receive the stem carried by its bearer. It was presen-
ted first to the Governor, who in accordance with their cus-
toms, stroked it several times, then passed it to the Commis-
sioners who repeated the ceremony.

The significance of this c ^remony is that the Governor and
Commissioners accepted the friendship of the tribe.

The interpreter then introduced the Chiefs and principal

and the
p(taking,

iiiil meet
in thoir
\il about
s pictur-
;c(l until
vaH niado
■j roniark-
ninioncod
ud drum-
iHolvi^s on
the Htoni,
striko on
y adorned
idvancing
^ly turned
HI at each
! stem to
it, at the
|ed by the
kground.
ion, after
rcles, the
his tent,
istie and
eet them
,s presen-
heir cus-
Commis-

Irnor and

principal

Thr Treaties at Forfn Carftnn nv(f Piff. 100

men ; the TndianH slowly seating themselves in regular order
in front of the tent. In a few ininut(^s there was p(!rf«M;t (juiet
and order, when Ills Honor the Li(!Uteiiant-(iovernor addn^ssed
tiiem a:t follows :

*' My Indian brotlu;rs, Indians of the plains, f have sh)ik(Mi
hands with a few of you, I shak^ hands with all of you in my
heart. God has giv<!n us a good day, I trust his eye is upon
us, and that what w«^ do will be for th(! Ix-nedt of his children.

*' What I say and what you say, and what w(^ «lo, is done
opcMily b(!fore the whoh; p«!()ple. You are, lik<' iiie and my
friends who an; with me, children of the Qucien. We are of
the sanu; blood, th(; sanu! God made us and the saiix! Queen
rules over us.

" I am a Queen's Councillor, 1 am Iwr Governor of all th(!se
territories, and I am h(;re to speak from her to you. 1 am
hen; now because for many dayh the Cy'riie nation have; been
sending word that they wish(!d to see a Que(ui's m(»HS(!nger
face to face. I told the Queen's Councillors your wishes.
I sent you word last y(;ar by a man who has gone where
we will all go by and by, that a Quejm's messenger
would meet you this year. I named Forts Carlton and Pitt as
the places of meeting, I sent a lett(;r to you saying so, and my
heart grew warm when I heard how well you received it.

"As the Queen's chief servant here, I always keep my prom-
ises ; the winter came and went V>ut 1 did not forget my word,
and I sent a messenger to tell you that I would meet you at
Carlton on the 15th of August, and at Fort Pitt on the 5th of
September.

"During the winter I went to Ottawa to consult with the
other Queen's Councillors about you amongst other matters,
and they said to me, ' you promised a Queen's messenger to the
Crees, you have been so much with the Indians, that we wish
you to go yourself ;' I said 'the journey is long and I am not a
strong man, but when a duty is laid upon me I will do it, but,'
I said, * you must give with me two friends and councillors

I I'

200 The Treaties of Canada with the iTidians.

whom I can trust, to help nie in the duty ;' and now I have
with nie two friendH whom you and I have known long ; one
of thom is of your own blood, the. other has been' many years
amongst you.

"I will, in a short time, give you a message from the Queen,
and my Councillors will tcdl you that the words are true. Be-
fore I do so, there are so many things I want to say to you
that I scarcely know where to begin. I hav<! been nearly
four years Governor of Manitoba and these territories, and
from the day I was sworn, I took the Indian by the hand, and
those who look it have nev r let it go.

" Three years ago I went to the north-west angle of Lake
of the Woods, and there I met the Chippewa nation, I gave
them a message and they talked with me and when they
uud(!rstood they took my hand. Some were away, next year
I sent messengers to them and I made a treaty between the
Queen and them ; there are numbered of those altogether four
thousand. I then went to Lake Qu' Appelle the year after, and
met the Crees and Chippewas there, gave them my message,
and they took my hand. Last summer I went to Lake Win-
nipeg and gave the Queen's message to the Swampy Crees and
they and I, acting for the Queen, came together heart to heart ;
and now that the Indians of the east understand the Queen
and her Councillors, I come to you. And why is all this done 1
I will tell you ; it is because you are the subjects of the Queen
as I am. She cares as imuch for one of you as she does for
one of her white subjects. The other day a party of Iroquois
Indians were taken to England across the ocean ; the Queen
heard of it and sent to them, saying, 'I want to see my red chil-
dren,' took their hands and gave each of them her picture, and
sent them away happy with her goodness.

"Before I came here I was one of the Queen's Councillors at
Ottawa. We have many Indians there as here, but for many
years there has been friendship between the British, and the
Indians. We respect the Indians as brothers and as men.

The Trrafirs at Fortn CarlUm and Pitt. 201

Let me give you a proof it. Years ago there waf»-war between
the British and tlie Americans; there was a great battle; there
were two ))rave Chief warriors on the I^ritish siih , one wore
the red coat, the other dressed as you do, but they fouglit
side by side as brothers ; tlie one was lirock and the other was
Tecumseth whose memory will ncsver die ; the blood of })oth
watered the ground ; the bones of Tecumseth wen^ hid by liis
friends ; the remains of Brock by his, and now a great pile of
stone stands up toward heaven in his nnmiory. And now the
white man is searching for the remains of Tecumseth, and wlien
found they will build another monument in honour of tlu; i ndian.
" I hope the days of fighting are over, but notwithstanding
the whites are as much your friends in these days of peace, as
in war.

" The many Indians in the place that I have hift are happy,
prosperous, contented and growing in numbers. A meeting of
the Grand Council of the Six Nation Indians was lield a month
ago; they now number six thousand souls. Th(;y met to thank
the Queen and to say that they were content, and why are they
content 1 Because many years ago the Queen's Councillors saw
that the Indians that would come after, must be cared for, they
saw that the means of living were passing away from the
Indians, they knew that women and children were sometimes
without food ; they sent men to speak to the Indians, they said
your children must be educated, they must be taught to raise
food for themselves. The Indians heard them, the Councillors
gave them seed, land, food, taught their children and let them
feel that they were of one blood with the whites. Now wliat
we have found to work so well where I came from we want to
have here in our territories, and I am happy to say that my
heart is gladdened by the way the Indians have met me'.

" We are not here as traders, I do not come as to buy or sell
horses or goods, I come to you, children of the Queen, to try to
help you ; when I say yes, I mean it, and when I say no, I mean
it too.

i I

' , •

202 Tlie TreatieH of Canada, inith the Indhivs.

" I want you to think of my wohIh, I want to tell you that
what w<! talk jihout is vj^ry important. W'Jiat I tiuHt and hope
w<! will <1() i.s not for to-day or to-morrow only ; what I will
promiH(f, and what [ l^oliovo and hopo you will take, Ih to last
aH lonf,' an that sun .sliines and yond«'r river flows.

*' You ]iav(! to think of thows who will corner aftor you, and
it will ho a r(!m(!ml»ranc«! for ^n^^ as lon<,' as I liv(!, if I can go
away feeling that I have; <lon<! well for you. 1 heliovo w(! can
underHtand each other, if not it will lu; the lir.st occusion on
which the Indians have not dono ho. If you are; an anxiouH for
your own welfare as I am, \ am c(!rtain of what will happen.

"The day is [)asHing. I thaidv you for the reHpcjctful reception
you have givem me. 1 will do here as I have done on former
occaHionH. I hope you will speak your minds as fully and as
plainly as if I was one of yourselv(!S.

" I wish you to think of what 1 httve said. I wish you to
present your Chicifs to me to-day if you arc ready, if not then
we will wait until to-morrow."

Here tlie In<lians requested an adjournment until next day
in ord(T that they might meet in council ; this was granted, and
the first day's proc(!edings terminatfid.

Late in the evening the escort of Mounted Police was re-
inforced by a detachment, accompanied by their Imnd, under
command of Col. Jarvis, making a force of nearly one hundred
men and officers.

I i

SECOND DAY.

August 10th.

The Lieutenant-Governor and Commissioners, with the

Mounted Police (iscort, headed by their band, proceeded to the

camp to meet the Indians at 10:.'30 a.m. The Indians having

assembled in regular order with their two leading Chiefs, Mis-

tah-wah-sis and Ah-tuck-ah-coop seated in front, the Governor

Baid :

The, TreatleH at Fortn CorUaii and Pitt. 203

>u that
id hope
b 1 will
to laHt

:)ii, and
can go
I wo can
Lsion on
ciouH for
lappon.
•(•ccption
u former
\j and as

ih you to
not then

next day
iited, and

was re-
id, under
hundred

\ust 10th.
rith the
led to the
yH having
liefs, Mis-
Jo vernor

" My friends, we have another hri;,'ht day hefore us, and I
trust tlsat wlien it doses onr fa<'es will continue as hright as
th(5 day hefore us. I spoke y^'Hterday as ii friend to friends, as
a hrothei- to brothers, as a father to liis children. I did not
want to hurry you, I wuntiid you to think of my words, and
now I will h(! glad if you will do as I asked you tlniii, prescmt
your Chiefs to me, and 1 shall Ix; glad to liear tiu! words of the
Indians through tjje voico of their Chiefs, or who<!Ver th(?y may
appoint.

The head men thcsn brought forward Mis-tah-wuh-sis, of the
Carlton Indians, rej)res(!nting sevcnity six lodgew. Ah-tuck-aii-
cooj), of the Wood Indians, represfaiting uljout seventy lodges.
Tlujse w(!re acknowledgjid as the; leading Chiefs, after timm
came James Smith, of the; Fort-a-la-( 'orne Indians, fifty lodges.
John Smith, of th(! Prince Albert and South Branch Indians,
fifty lodges. The Chip-e(!-wayan, of the Plain Indians, sixty
lodges. Yah-yah-tah-kus-kin-un, of the Fishing or Sturgcion
lake Indians, twenty lodges. Pee-yahan-kah-mihk-oo-sit, thirty
lodges. Wah-wee-kah-nich-kah-oh-tah-mah-hote, of tlu; Kiver
Indians, fifty lodges.

Here a messenger came from the Indians under Chief
Beardy, camped at Duck Lak(!, eight miles from the main camp.
He shook hands with tlie Covernor and said," 1 am at a loss at
this time what to say, for the Indians' mind cannot be all the
same, that is why I came to tell the; (Governor the right of it ;
with a good heart I j)lead at this time, it is not n)y own work,
I would like to know liis mind just now and hear the terms of
the treaty."

The Governor said in reply : " If your Chief and his people
had been in their places here, th(!y would hav(i heard with the
rest what I had to say. You nifusud to meet me here, yet
you sent and asked me to give you provisions, but I refused to
do so unless you joined the others; and now I will not tell my
message to this messenger until I tell all the rest ; ho can
hear with the rest and take back my words to his chief." The

-'-f.

204 The Treatiea of Canada tvltlt the Indians.

m(5ssongor oxpniSHod himself HatisliLM.l, uud took his seat with
the othors.

On th(! Indians cxprfsHing thmnselveH ready to hear the
mosHage, tli(j CJovernor said :

" First I wish to talk to you iihoiit what I r<?f»ard as somo-
thinjij affectin,',' the lives of yourscdvffs and the lives of your
children. Often when I thought of the future of the Indian
my heart was sad within me. 1 saw that the If '<! game was
getting scarcer and scarcer, and I f(;ar(;d that the Indians would
melt away like snow in spring before the sun. It was my
duty as Governor to think of them, and I wondered if the In"
dians of the plains and lakes could not <lo as their brothers
where I came from did. And now, when I think of it, I see a
bright sky before me. I have Ixjen n(;arly four years working
among my Indian brothers, and I ain glad indeed to find that
many of them are seeking to have homes of their own, having
gardens and sending their children to school.

" Last spring I went to see some of the Chippewas, this year
I went again and I was glad to see houses built, gardens
planted and wood cut for more liouses. Understand me, I do
not want to interfere with your Iiunting and fishing. I want
you to pursue it through the country, as you hav(; heretofore
done ; but I would like your children to be able to find food
for themselves and their children that come after them. Some-
times when you go to hunt you can leave your wives and cliild-
ren at home to take care of your gardens.

" I am glad to know that some of you have already begun
to build and to plant ; and I would like on behalf of the Queen
to give each band that desires it a home of their own ; I want
to act in this matter while it is time. The country is wide and
you are scattered, other people will come in. Now unless the
places where you would like to live are secured soon there might
be difficulty. The white man might come and settle on the
very place where you would like to be. Now what I and my
brother Commissioners would like to do is this : we wish to

4 Homo-
)f yo\ir

Indian
nie was
is would
was my

the In-
brothers
,, I see a
working
ind that
1, having

[this year
gardens
me, I do
I want
eretofore
ud food
Some-
,nd child-

lly begun
le Queen
., I want
I wide and
iless the
^re might
on the
and my
wish to

The Treaties at Fvrts Carlton avd Pitt. 205

give each hand wljo will accept of it a place where tliey may
live ; wo wish to give you us niucii or more land than you need ;
we wish to scuid a man that surv^iys the land to mark it oil", so
you will know it is your own, and no one will interfere with
you. What I would proposo to do is what we hav( done in
oth(T places. Tor every family of live a reserve to themselves
of oncf s(|uare mile. Then, as you may not all hav»« made up your
minds where you would like to live, I will tell you how that
will he arrange<l : W(; would do as has been done with happiest
results at the North-West Angle. We would .s«'iid next year a
surveyor to agree with you as to tim place you wouhl like.

"There is one thing 1 would say about th<i reserves. The
land I namo is much more than you will <iver be able to farm,
and it may be that you would lik(i to do as your brothers where
I came from did.

" They, when they found tlusy had too much land, asked the
Queen to it sell for th(un ; tlu^y kept as much as they could want,
and the price for which the remaind<}r was sold was put away
to increase for them, and many bands now have a yearly income
from the land.

" But understand me. once the reserve is set aside, it could
not be sold unless with the consent of the Queen and the In-
dians ; as long as the Indians wish, it will stand there for their
good ; no one can take their homes.

" Of course, if when a reserve is chosen, a white man had
already settled there, his rights must be respected. The rights
and interests of the whites and half-breeds are as dear to the
Queen as those of the Indians. She deals justly by all, and I
am sure my Indian brothers would like to deal with others as
they would have others to deal with them. I think you can
now understand the question of homes.

" When the Indians settle on a reserve and have a sufficient
number of children to be taught, the Queen would maintain a
school. Another thing, that affects you all, some of you have
temptations as the white men have, and therefore the fire-

■fp;

'!>%'

t
)

)

1;,'

B 'rl

1 ?'

1 P

200 TJiH TraatieH of Canada with thr. tndiana.

water w)iich dooH ho iiiuoli Imnn will not \w allowcil to b(< ho1<!
or UHotl in th(^ n's»Tv<\ TIumi licfoin I l(»avo thn (|iioHtion of
rwhnrvrs I will tell you how w«! will lu'lp you to iuak«5 your
hom(!s tlicro VVp would give to cvury family actually <Miltivat-
inj^ tli(i Hoil tlir followin<,' artit;l«>H, viz., two liruH, ono Hpado,
one Hcythe, out) axo, and tiuMi to ii(>lp in Wreaking tiio land,
ono plough and two harrowH for every ten families ; and to help
you to pUu up houses wo give to (sach Chief for his hand, ono
chest of carpenter's tools, ono cross-cut saw, five hand saws, ono
pit saw and files, five augers and ono grindstone. Then if a
band settles on its reserves the people will reijuire something to
aid them in hn^aking the soil. They could not draw th(^ ploughs
thems(dves, therefore we will give to each (Jhi(;f for th(; use of
his hand ono or two yokes of oxen according to the number in
the band. In order to encourage; the kc<!ping of cattle we would
give each band a bull and four cows ; having all these things we
would give each band (mough potato(\s, oats, barley and wheat
for sojd to i)lant tlio land actually broken. This would l)e done
once for all to encourage them to grow for themselves.

" Chi(;fs ought to be respected, they ought tc\ bo looked up
to by their people ; they ought to have good Councillors ; the
Chiefs and Councillors should consult for the good of the
people ; the Queen expects Indians and whites to obey her
laws ; she expects them to live at peace with other Indians
and with the white men ; the Chiefs and Councillors should
teach their people so, and once the Queen approves a Chief or
Councillor he cannot be removed unless he behaves badly.

" The Chiefs and head men are not to be lightly put aside.
When a treaty is made they become servants of the Queen ;
they are to try and keep order amongst their people. We will
try to keep order in the whole country.

" A Chief has his braves ; you see here the braves of our
Queen, and why are they here? To see that no white man
does wrong to the Indian. To see that none give liquor to
the Indian. To see that the Indians do no harm to each

The TrmfifiM at Forts Carlt<yn nvf Pitt. 207

other. Tlirfto y«5iirH a<^n soino Ain«'ri<'ftnM killod nomo IndiauK ;
wlion tho Quimmi'h OounoillorM In-artl of it tln-y said, w(^ will
mmd iiuMi tlnT«! to protect tlio IikIIiius, the QiU't'n'H Hul)j«H"tH
hIiuII not he shot down hy the Atni'ricaiis ; now you uiul'T
Htand why th«! police force in in this country, antl you should
rtyoice.

" 1 have said a Chief was to be respected ; I wear a uniform
because I am an oIliccT of th«' Qi\e(in, the oflicers of the police
wear uniforms as servants of the Queen. So w(^ give to (Ihlc'fs
and Councillors ')od and suitaiih^ uniform indicating tlu'ir
office, to w(;ar on th(!S(! and oth<ir great days.

*' W«? recognize four head men to each largt; band and two
to each small one.

" I have always been much pleased when Fndians cam(5 to
mo and showed me medals given to their grandfathers and
tninsmitted to them ; now wo have with us silver medals that
no Chi(!f neeil be ashauKid to W(;ar, and E liavc no doubt that
when the Chiefs are gone, they will bo passed on to tluar
children. In acUlition each Chief will \h>i given a flag to put
over his lodge to show that Ik; is a Chief.

" I told you yesterday that I and my brother Commissioners
were not here as traders.

" There is one thing I ouglit to have mentioned in addition
to what I have already named, that is, if a treaty is made here
and at Fort Pitt, we will give every year to the Indians in-
cluded in it, one thousand five hundred dollars' worth of am-
munition and twine.

" You think only for yourselves, we have to think of the
Indians all over the country, we cannot treat one better than
another, it would not be just, we will therefore do this, and
what I tell you now is the last.

" When the treaty is closed, if it be closed, wo will make a
present to every man, woman and child, of twelve dollars, the
money being paid to the head of a family for his wife, and
children not married.

i||^

.i?:

208 The Trrnh'fM of C(nni(hi with the TndlariR,

'I I iiin

"To c»iich CMii«'f, iiiKtctttl of tw»)lv<% we giv(« twonty-five
dolIatH, uiul to cuoh Ix'ud inaii fit'ttMMi doilurH, thtur wivoN and
children j^t'ttiiig tim Huinr um thi' oIIkth. I told you nUo that
what [ wuM proiiiiHitig wuh not for to-diiy or to-morrow otdy,
hut .should continue uh h)ng iih tho huh Hhone and thn river
rtowrd. My wonls will ptiHH away and ho will yourn, ho I
always write <lown what I promise, that our children may
know what we Hai<l und did. Next year I shall send copies of
what is written in the treaty, printt^l on skin, ho that it can-
not rul» out nor be deHtroyttd, und one Hlmll bo given to each
Chief HO that then^ may be no uuHtakeM.

"Then I j)n)mi8(! to do as we !iav<^ done with all before
from CypreHs Hills to Lake Suptirior, the Queen will agree to
pay yearly live dollars per head for every man, woman and
child. L cannot treat you better than the others, but I am
ntady to treat you as well.

"A little thing I liail forgotten, a)id I have done. Tho
Chiefs' and head men's coats will w(;ar out, they are meant to bo
worn when it is necessary to show that they are otHcers of tho
Queen, and ev<«ry tliird year they will be replace^cl by new ones.

'* And now, Indians of the plains, I thank you for the open
ear you have given me ; 1 hold out my hand to you full of tho
Queen's bounty and I hope you will not put it back. We
have no object but to discharge our duty to the Queen and
towards you. Now that my hand is stretched out to you, it
is for you to say whether you will take it and do as I think
you ought — act for tlie good of your people.

" What I have said has ))een in the face of the people.
These things will hold good next year for those that are now
away. I have done. Wliat do you say 1"

Mis-TAii-WAH-sis here came forward, shook hands with the
Governor, and said : — " We liave heard all he has told us, but
I want to tell him how it is with us as well : when a thinir is
thought of quietly, probably that is the best way. I ask this
much from him this day that wo go Jintl think of his words."

The Treaties at FoHh Carftnn nntl Pitt 200

Thfl Oovrrnor nnci rommiKRionorn affrord to thn rnqurRt and
aNk(<<l tho liidiiiiiH to iiit'rt tiit'iii Muiiiltiy iiioriiiiiK ut ti>n
oVlock with iiH \'itiU\ (Icliiy un poMNililo.

hcforo partinj;, tlio (iov«M'iior .said to th»» fiidiaiiH, "Thin
{h a ^o'cat day for uh all. I have piopxsi'd on Itrhalf ok' tho
Qu«M«ii what I h««lii'VH to 1m^ for your ^oojI, and not for yourH
only, hut for that of your rhiidnn's ••hildion, and wlwu you go
away think of my words. Try to undrrstand what my hrart
in towards you. I will trust that wi? nmy coino togrtlnT liaiul
to han<l and heart to hrart n;;ain. 1 trust that (Jod will Idrss
this hri^'ht <lay foi' our i^ood, and giv<» your Chitjfs and Coun-
cillors wisdom so that you will atvM'pt th»< words of your
Governor. I have said."

Sunday, A»gu»t 20th.

Divine service, whioli was lar^^cly attende«l, was held in tho
8(|uar(! of Fort Carlton, hy the Uov. John McKay, at half-past
ton a.m.

At noon a messago came frotn the encampment of Indians
requesting the llov. Mr. McKay to hold service with them,
whicli he did in tho afternoon, preaching in their own tongue?
to a congregation of over two hundred adult Crees.

Monday, Aiiffuitt 21st.
The principal Chief sent a message that as the Indians had
h(!ld no Council on Sunday, they wished to have Monday to
themselves and would if ready meet the Commissioners on
Tuesday morning.

THIRD DAY.

AiKjvM 22nd.

The Governor and Commissioners having proceeded as usual
to the camp, the Indians .soon assembled in ord(T, wh(!n the
Lieutenant-Governor said :

" Indian children of the Queen, it is now a wt;ck to-day since

210 Thr Tirtit'u'H of Cnnnda irifh the finlhinn.

;i I

I ciiiiK li«>n> till th<< iluy I Muiiivf Ii(>rt*, uiiil tliiMi u Ion;; j(>unii*y lioim* to
K«mI KiviT.

** I li/ivf Hot hurriiul you, you havi* liiul two iluyM to tliiiik ;
I havn H|)ok<>ii much to y(»u, uitil now I wIhIi to li(>ar you, my
earn iirr open and I winli to liciir thf voi(*«>H of your piiucipul
(Jhii'fH or of those choMt'ii to MjM-ak for tlirm. Now 1 urn
wuitiii;,'."

Oo-l'KK TOO KKiiAii IIAN Al' KK WKK YIN (th«« !*oni!-mak<'r) raiuo
forward and naid : " \V« hiivo h«'ard your wonU that you had
to Hay to UN as th^ n^pri'Hciitativo of th«^ (^uccii. \Vn were j?hid
to hour what you hud to Hay, and have ^athfrrd toj^rthrr in
council and thou;;ht tho wordn ov(«r amongst us, \v^^ won^ k''^*^
to lu'ar you toll uh how w»< mi'^dit, liv«> hy our own work.
WIkmi I (M)min(*nco to nrttln oil the iands to make a living for
mynclf and my cliildn'n, I hr^ of you to assint uw in ovtiry
way posHiid«f -when I am at u loss how to proc(!«d I want tho
advic(( and asHistancc of tin; (»ovornmont; tho children yot
unhorn, I winh V'U to tn^it them in Iik«' manner an they a«lvanc(^
in civilization like the white man. Thin is all ^ have l)(>en told
to Hay now, if 1 h'iv(5 not said anything in a right manner I
winh to Im! oxcuHed; thin in the voic(« of the people."

(fOVKiiNOii — "I have h(«ard tho voic(5 of tho p(»o[)le; 1 am
glad to loarn that thc^y are looking forward to having their
children civili/zid, that in the great ol)j(^ot of tho (lovornmont,
as is prov«?J by what I have offered. Those that come after us
in the (lovernment will think of your children as wo think of
you. The Queen's (!ouiK;illf)rH intend to send a man to look
after tlu^ Indians, to bo chit^f superintendent of Indian atlairs,
and under him then^ will be two or three others to live in tho
country, that th(^ Queen's Councillors may know how tho Indians
are prosj)ering.

** I cannot proTiiise, howovor, that the Oovornment will feed
and support all tho Indians ; you are many, and if we wero to
try to do it, it would take a groat deal of money, and some of

TAi Trmtift^ nt Portia CartUm and Pitt. 211

yoi! would novpr »!o unythinf{ for youwolvoR. What I have
ollrrt*(l «lo«»« not tnk«« away your livinj^, you will \u\\o it th«»n an
you liuvo now, and wliut I otr«*r now in put on t«>|» of it. Thin
I can tidl you, tho (^u«H«n'M Oovt*rniniMit will ulwnyM takit h
tl«M«p int«T»'Ht in y«>ur livinjj."

TiiR iUiM.KR— '* Wi) want to think of our childrtm; wo do
not want to Im» too j<r«»t»<ly; wimn w« coniiiMMirr to Mrttl«« down
on th«« ri»*«»rv«»H that w«< Midi'rt, it iH th«»n» wf want your aid,
whcM) w(f cannot help ourNtdvcN and in caHc of trouhhmHcrn and
unfornHcon in the future."

Sak-ahinooN and Hcvcral other Tndiann in order repoat<ul
what The Had^'er had Hai<l.

<tovKUN()U — " I have tohl you that the money T have offered
you would he paid to you and in your chiltlren's children I know
that the Mympathy of the Queen, liiid \u*r assiHtanc(% would he
givon you in jiny unforcHeen circunistantM'H. You nmnt trust to
her fjeneroaity. Last winter when sotne of i\ui Indians wanted
fooil hecause tho crops had been <h(stroyed hy j^rasshoppers,
although it was not promised in the treaty, lu^vertheless tin? (Jov-
ornuKUit s(Uit nionoy tf) huv theui food, and in tin- spring when
many of them were sick a man was sent to try ami help tluMu.
We cannot foresee these things, and all I (;an promise is that you
will he trcatcMl kindly, and in that extraordinary circumstanceH
you muHt trust to the generosity of tho Queen. My brother
Commissioner, Mr. McKay, will speak to you in your own
language."

Mr. McKay — " My fricMids, I wish to make you a clear
explanation of some things that it appears you do not under-
stand. It has been said to you by your Governor that we did
not come here to barter or trade with you for the land. Vou
have made demands on the Governor, and from the way you
have put them a whit(? man would understand that you asked
for daily provisions, also suppli(!S for your liunt and for your
pleasur(5 excursions. Now my reasons for explaining to you
are based on my past experience of treaties, for no sooner will

:iQ

III!

212 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

the Govornor and CoinmiRsionors turn their backs on you than
Home of you will say this thing and that thing was proniiHed
and th(! proniiso not fullilh'd; that you cannot rely on the
C^utx'u'H rjpre.sontativc^, that oven h(; will not t(^ll the truth,
whilst among your.solvos ixro th(^ falsiticrs. Now Ixifore we rise
from ]\v\\) it must In; uiuhn'stood, an<l it must bo in writing, all
tliat you an; promised by the (jrovifrnor and Commissioners, and
1 hope you will not h^ave until you hav(! thoroughly understood
the moaning of every word tliat comes from us. We: have not
como hen; to deceive you, we have not come here to rob you,
we have not come here to take away anything that belongs to
you, and we are not here to make peace as wo would to hostile
Indians, because you are the children of the (ireat Queen as we
are, and there has never been anything but peace between us.
What you have not understood clearly we will do our utmost
to make perfectly plain to you."

GovERNOU — "I have another word to say to the Indians on
this matter: last year an unforeseen calamity came upon the
poople of Red River, the grasshoppers came and ate all their
crops. There is no treaty between the people^of Red River
and the Queen except that they are her subjects. There was
no promise to help them, but I sent down and said that unless
help came some of the people would die from want of food, and
that they had nothing wherewith to plant. The Queen's
Councillors at once gave money to feed the people, and seed
that they might plant the ground; but that was something out
of and beyond every-day life, and therefore 1 say that some
great sickness or famine stands as a special case. You may
rest assured that when you go to your reserves you will be
followed by the watchful eye and sympathetic hand of the
Queen's Councillors."

The Badger — "I do not want you to feed me every day; you
must not understand that from what I have said. When we
commence to settle down on the ground to make there our own

The Tirdt'u-H at Fort>< Corlfov and Pitt. 213

living, it is thou wo want your holp, and that is the only way
that I can soe how tlio poor can jufc^t along."

GovEUVOU — "You will nunoinbcr the proniiHos which l havo
already mado; I said you would get sood; you nood not concern
yourH(!lves so much about what your grand-children are going
to eat ; your children will b(? taught, and then thoy will he qh
well able to take care of thoniselves as the whites around
them."

Mis-TAll-WAH-sis (one of the h'ading Chiefs)— "It is well
known that if we had plenty to live on from our gardens we
would not still insist on getting more provision, but it is in case
of any extremity, and from the ignorance of tiie Indian in com-
mencing to settle that we thus speak ; we are as yet in the
dark ; this is not a trivial matter for us.

*' We we 'e glad to hear what the Governor was saying to us
and we understood it. but we are not understood, we do not
mean to ask for food for every day but only when we com-
mence and in case of famine or calamity. What we speak of
and do now will last as long as the sun shines and the river
runs, we are looking forward to our children's children, for we
are old and have but few days to live."

AH-TAiiK-Aii-coor- (the other leading Chief) — " The things
we have been talking about in our councils I believe ar(^ for
our good. I think of the good Councillors of the Queen and
of her Commissioners ; I was told the Governor was a good
man, and now that I see him I believe he is ; in coming to see
us, and what he has spoken, he has removed almost all obstacles
and misunderstandings, and I hope he may remove them all.
I have heard the good tilings you promise us, you have told us
of the white man's way of living and mentioned some of the
animals by which he gets his living, others you did not. We
want food in the spring when we commence to farm ; according
as the Indian settles down on his reserves, and in proportion as
he advances, his wants will increase."

The Indians here asked for the afternoon to hold further

i; ■

•■i

i ' "

tt''

i'i

t 1

f ',

I'i ;

^ * i

]

''> I' ,?

214 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indianfi.

council. To this the Governor said, " I grant the request of
the Indians hut I give th(;m a word of warning, do not listen
to every voic(! in your camp, listen to your wise men who know
something of life, and do not conu^ awking what is unrea-
sonable, it pains me to have to say no, and I tell you again
I cannot treat you with more favor than the other Indians.
To-morrow, when we meet, speak out your minds openly, and
1 will answer, holding nothing hack. Be ready to meet me to-
morrow, as soon as my flag is raised, for remember I have a
long journey before me and we ought to come to a speedy
understanding. T trust the God who made you will give you
"wisdom in considering what you have to deal with."

! 11

i!i

FOURTH DAY.

August 2Srd.

Shortly after the business had commenced, proceedings were
interrupted by the loud talking of a Chippewa, who was ad-
dressing the Indians gathered in front of the tent. The Gov-
ernor said, " There was an Indian, a Chippewa, stood and spoke
to you, he did not speak to his Governor as he should have
done : I am willing to hear what any band has to say, but they
must speak to me. I have been talking to the Crees for several
days. I wish to go on with the work ; if the Chippewas want
to talk with me I will hear them afterwards. They are a little
handful of strangers from the east, I have treated with their
whole nation, they are not wiser than their people.

" There are many reasons why business should go on ; I hear
that the buffalo are near you and you want to be off to your
hunt ; there are many mouths here to feed and provisions are
getting low ; now my friends I am ready to hear you."

Tee-tee-quay-say — " Listen to me, my friends, all you who
are sitting around here, and you will soon hear what the inter-
preter has to say for us."

The interpreter then read a list of the things the Indians

The Trent iea at Fovt» Ouiton and Pitt. 215

liad agrood in council to ask, viz. : — One ox and cow for each
family. Four hoes, two spades, two scythes and a wlietstone
for each family. Two axes, two hay forks, two reaping; hooks,
one plou<»h and one harrow for every three faniilien. To each
Chief one chest of tools as proposeil. Seed of every kind in
full to every one actually cultivating tlu* soil. To make some
provision for the poor, unfortunate, blind and lame. To supply
us with a minister and school t(;acher of whatever denomina-
tion we belong to. To pn^vent tire- water being sold in the
whole Saskatchewan.

As the tribe advances in civilization, all agricultural imple-
ments to be supplied in proportion.

When timber becomes scarcer on the reserves we select for
ourselves, we want to be free to take it anywhere on the com-
mon. If our clioice of a reserve does not please us before it
is surveyed we want to be allowed to select another. We want
to be at liberty to hunt on any place as usual. If it should
happen that a Government bridge or scow is built on the
Saskatchewan at any place, we want passage free. One boar,
two sows, one horse, harness and waL'gon for each Chief. One
cooking stove for each Chief. That we be supplied with medi-
cines free of cost. That a hand-mill be given to each band.
Lastly in case of war occurri ig in the country, we do not want
to be liable to serve in it.

Tee-tee-quay-say then continued — " When we look back to
the past we do not see where the Cree nation has ever watered
the ground with the white man's blood, he has always been
our friend and we his; trusting to the Giver of all good, to the
generosity of the Queen, and to the Governor and his council-
lors, we hope you will grant us this request."

WAH-WEE-KAii-NiUK-KAii-oo-TAii-MAn-iiOTE (the man you
strike in the back) — " Pity the voice of the Indian, if you grant
what we request the sound will echo through the land; open
the way ; I speak for the children that they may be glad ; the
land is wide, there is plenty of room. My mouth is full of

nt*

210 The Treaties of CuiuKhi luifk the Indians.

!!,

!;'

milk, I am only as a sucking child; T am ^lad; liavo com-
pasHioii on i\\v. nuinniM" in wliich I was brou/^'ht up; let our
children be clotlu'd ; hit uh now stand in the li;,'ht of day to see
our way on this earth; long ago it was good wIkmi we first
■were made, I wish th(^ same were hack again. Hut now the
law has come, and in tiiat I wish to walk. What (}od has
said, and our mother hen! (the earth), and these our brethren,
let it be so."

To this the Govirrnor replied — "Indians, I made you my
offer. You have asked me now for many things, some of
which were already promised. You are like other Indians I
have met, you can ask very well. You are right in asking,
because you are saying what is in your minds. I have had
taken down a list of what you have asked, ard I will now con-
sult with my brother Commissioners and give you my answer
in a little while."

After consultation, the Governor again had the Indians
assembleil, and said — " 1 am ready now to answer you, but
understand well, it is not to be talked backwards and forwards.
I am not going to act like a man bargaining for a horse for
you. I have considered well what you have asked for, and
my answer will be a final one. I cannot grant everything you
ask, but as far as I can go I will, and when done I can only
say you will be acting to your own interests if you take my
hand.

" I will speak of what you asked yesterday and to-day. I
told you yesterday that if any great sickness or general famine
overtook you, that on the Queen being informed of it by her
Indian agent, she in her goodness would give such help as she
thought the Indians needed. You asked for help when you
settled on your reserves during the time you were planting.
You asked very broadly at first. I think the request you make
now is reasonable to a certain extent ; but help should be given
after you settle on the reserve for three years only, for after
that time you should have food of your own raising, besides

!■'!

com-
5t our
to Hoe
tirHt
)w the
)d has
ithren,

DU my
mo of
Hans I
asking,
ve had
3W con-
answer

Indians
ou, but

wards.

irse for
lor, and
[ing you

,n only
-ke my

lay. I
I famine
by her
as she
len you
|anting.
make
le given
i)r after
Ibesides

The TreaticH at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 217

all the thinqjs that are givou to you ; this assistanoe would only
be givou to those actually cultivating tlio soil. Therefore, I
would agree to give every spring, for three years, the Hu»n of
on(! thousan<l dollars to assist you in buying provisions . '.»ile
planting the ground. I do this because you se«5iii anxious to
inak<! a living for yourselves, it is more than has been done
anywhere elsts; I jiiust do it on my own responsibility, and
trust to the other Queen's councillors to ratify it.

"I will now answer what you had written down and asked
to-day. I expect you to be reasonable, none of us get all our
own way. You asked Hrst for four hoes, two spades, two
scythes and whetstone, two axx!S, two hay forks and two reap-
ing hooks for ev(!ry family. I am willing to give them to
every family actually cultivating the soil, for if given to all it
would only encourage idleness. You ask a plough and harrow
for every three families; I aui willing to give them on the
same conditions. The carpenters' tools, as well as the seed
grain, were already promised. I cannot undertake the respon-
sibility of promising provision for the poor, blind and lame. In
all parts of the Queen's dominions we have them; the poor
whites have as much reason to be helped as the poor Indian ;
they must be left to the charity and kind hearts of the people.
If you are prosperous yourselves you can help your unfortunate
brothers.

" You ask for school teachers and ministers. With regard
to ministers I cannot interfere. There are large societies
formed for the purpose of sending the gospel to the Indians.
The Government does not provide rainistcrs anywhere in
Canada. I had already promised you that when you settled
down, and there were enough children, schools would be main-
tained. You see missionaries here on the ground, both Roman
Catholic and Protestant; they have been in the country for
many years. As it has been in the past, so it will be again,
you will not be forgotten.

" The police force is here to prevent the selling or giving of
16

i !■

21 (S Thr Tn'<tt'u'H nf Cdiunht trif/t tJtr Ind'uiiifi.

p •■

il!

liijuor to the Indians. The (.^iicoii has iiuuh^ a Htrou^ law
a^'aiiist the fir(i-\vat«'r; and tlic coiuifillors of the. country have
made a law aj^ainst tlir iisr of poison for animals.

" You can havt' no tlilllcul*^y in choosin«^ your rcscrvciH; he
Huro to take a ^'ood pluco so that tlicre will ]n' no n»'<'d to
chan;(o ; you would not ho held to your choict; until it wuh
8urvey(;d.

" You want to he at lihorty to hunt as hcforo. I told you
we did not want to take that means of livin«^ from you, you
have it the sann; as before, only this, if a man, whether Indian
or Half-breed, had a <^ood lield of ^(rain, you would not destroy
it with your hunt. In re«^ard to brid^^es and scows on which
you want i)assa;,'(! free, I do not think it likely that the Govern-
ment will buikl any, they jrefer to leave it to private enter-
j)rise to provide these things.

" In case of war you ask not to.be compelled to ti<^ht. I trust
there will be no war, but if it should occur I think the Qu(;en
would leave you to yourselves. I am sure she would not ask
her Indian children to light for her unless they wished, but if
she did call for them and their wives and children were in
danger they are not the men I think them to be, if they did
not come forward to their protection.

" A medicine chest will be kept at the house of each Indian
agent, in case of sickness amongst you. 1 now come to two
rec^uests which I shall have to change a little, you have to
think only of yourselves, we have to think of all the Indians
and of the way in which we can procure tlie money to purchase
all these things the Indians require. The Queen's Councillors
will have to pay every year to help the Indians a very large
sum of money.

" I offered you to each band, according to size, two or four
oxen, also one bull and four cows, and now you ask for an ox
and a cow for each family. I suppose in this treaty there will
be six hundred families, so it would take very much money to
grant these things, and then all the other Indians would want

Tfie Trrafh'H at Forfs Carlton and Pitt. 219

w^ law
•y have

vch; l)»^

need to

it WOB

old you
y'ou, you
r IiuUau
b destroy
)u which
s Govern-
,te enter-

t. 1 trust

lio Quoen

not ask

id, but if

were in

they did

ch Indian
jiK! to two
III have to
[e Indians
purchase
louncillors
I'ery largo

vo or four

J for an ox

Ithere will

I money to

>uld want

them, t » we cannot do it : hut that you may set; it that wo are
anxious to liavc yf>u niiHe nnimalH of your own wo will give
you for (!ach imud four oxen, ono hull, six cows, one boar and
two |)i;(s. Aft(M' a band has settled on a r .servo and com-
menced to raise ^'lain, we will <,'iv(' them a himd-mill.

"At lirst wo heard of only two Ohiefs, now they are
hecomin^^ many. You ask a cookin^-stovo for eaeh, this we
cannot give; lu; must tind a way of cooking for himself.
And now, although I fear I am ^'oing too far, 1 will tyrant the
request that each Chief Ik; furnished with a horse, harnesH,
and wag<^on.

"I have answ(!rod your nxjuests v»;ry fully, and that there
nuiy be no mistake as to what wo agree upon, it will be written
down, and I will leave; a copy with the two priiudpal Chiefs,
and as soon us it can he properly printtul I will send copies to
the Chiefs so that they may know what is written, and there
can be no mistake;.

" It now rests with you, my T iends, and I ask you without
any hesitation to take what J have ottered you."

Aii-TUOK-AU-coop — "I never sent a letter to the Governor;
1 was waiting to meet him, and what we have asked we con-
sidered would be for the bonetit o* our children. I am not
like some of my friends who have sent their messages down,
even stretched out their hands to the Queen asking her to
come; I have always said to my people that I would wait to
see the Governor arrive, then he would ask what would benefit
his children ; now I ask my people, those that are in favour of
the offer, to say so."

They all assented by holding up their hands and shouting.

Oo-PKE-TOO-KOiiAH-HAiu-AP-EiJ-WEE-viN (The Pond-maker) —
" I do not differ from my people, but I want more explanation.
1 heard what you said yesterday, and I thought that when the
law was established in this country it would be for our good.
From what I can hear and see now, I cannot understand that
I shall be able to clothe my children and feed them as long as

II*

1 1!

!•»■

220 Tlie Treaties of Canada tmih the hidinns.

Bun Bhinfi« and wotor ruriH. With rojirarcl to thfl different
C/liiefH who uro to occupy i\w n'Mcrvt-M, 1 i^xpected they wouhl
receive Huthcicnt for th«*ir Hupport, thin iH wiiy I hpcak. In tho
prcH«Mic() of (»o(l and the t^uccii'M rcjin'Mcntativc? I Hay thin, bo-
caus(5 I do not icnow how to luiihl a housf! for niyHcIf, you Hoe
liow nak(>d 1 am, and if I tried to do it my nukod hody wouhl
Hud'cr; again, I do not know how to cultivati? th(< ^rountl for
myHclf, at tho Hain(! time I (juitc; unchsrstand what you have
oUcrtfd to as.siht uh in tiiis."

JosKi'ii TiiOMA proposed to speak for Tho Rod Pheasant,
Chief of Battle River Indians — "This is not my own desin!
that [ speak now, it is very hard we cannot all he of one?
mind. You know some were not pres(5nt wIhmi th(^ list of
articles nuuitioned was made, th(!r(; are many things overh)ok(!d
in it; it is true that what lias becui done this morning is good.
What has been overhjoked 1 will speak about. The one that
is next to the Chief (first head man) should have had a horse
as well. I want the Governor to give us somebody to buihl
our houses, we cannot manage it ourselves, for my own part
you see my crippled hand. It is true the irovernor says he
takes the responsibility on himself in granting the extra
requests of the Indians, but let him consider on the quality of
the land he has already tr(;ated for. There is no farming land
whatever at the north-west angle, and he go(!S by what he has
down there. What I want, as he has said, is tw(nity-live dollars
to each Chief and to his head men twenty dollars. I do not
want to keep the lands nor do I give away, but I have set the
value. I waiit to ask as much as will cover the skin of the
people, no more nor less. I think what he has offered is too
little. When you spoke you mentioned ammunition, I did
not hear mention of a gun ; we will not be able to kill anything
simply by setting fire to powder. I want a gun for each Chief
and head man, and I want ten miles around the reserve where
I may be settled. I have told the value I have put on my
land."

In th«
thiH, bo-

[, you H0«
Jy would
r()UU«l for
you hav«

Plu^asaut,

:)wu (loHin'
U'. of one
th,. list of
ovorlookticl
iu}^ in ^oocl.
he ouo that
had a horse

The TrenthH nf Forfu Carffon and Pitt. 221

GovKRNOR--** r hav«» heard what Ims hci»n said on 1»dialf of
th« Kod IMu'asatit. I lind fa\ilt that wh»'ii tl»«'n< was liaii<l<'<l
mo a list from the Indians, tlio iv<>d PhcMNimt Mit still and l«<d
uw to h('li«'ve h«' wjis a party to it. What I have otlonMl was
thou^dit of lon^ l)«<foro I Haw you ; it has honn accepted by
others more in numher than you art^ [ am glad that so many
are of our mind. [ am s irprised you are not all. I liold out
a full hand to you, and it will Ix! a had day for you and your
children if I have to return and say that the Indians threw
away n\y hand. 1 cannot accede to the re(|uests of the lied
Pheasant. 1 hav(< h(»iird and consid«T(Ml the wants of Mist-ow-
usis and Ah-tu(;k-ah-coop, an«l wlien the peoph^ w(»ni spoken
to I understood they were ])leased. As for the little hand who
are not of one mind with the j^rea* hody, I am quite sure that
a week will not pass on leavinf^j tins hefon^ they will rej^'ret it.
1 want the Indians to unchu'stand that all that has been ollered
is a gift, and they still have the .same mode of living as lu^fore."

Here the principal Chiefs intimated the acc«^ptance of the
proposal oi th(^ Commissioners, tin; R«mI Pheasant repudiating
the demands and remarks of Joseph Thonm.

GovKiiNOR — " I am happy at what we have done; I know it
ha.s been a good work ; I know your hearts will be glad as the
days pass. This will be the fourth time that I have done what
we are going to do to-day. I thank you for your trust in me.
I have had written down what I promised. For the Queen
and in her name I will sign it^ likewise Mr. McKay and Mr.
Christie. Then I will ask the Chiefs and their head men to
sign it in the presence of the witnesses, whites and Metis,
around us, some of whom I will also ask to sign. What we
have done has been done before the Great Spirit and in the
face of the people.

" I will ask the interpreter to read to you what has been
written, and before I go away I will have a copy made to leave
with the principal Chiefs. The payments will be made to-
morrow, the suits of clothes, medals and Hags given also,

Ii t '■

! ■>

'I i

M/i i!i::

•::-:!^:

I iiiji'

Ml'!

222 The Trcntlt'H of Canada with thv Fwliantf,

ImihuIoh whi<'h a pn-siMit of caliiVK'N, NhiriN, toWufco, piprM and
other iirtioli'M will Im j^ivoii to thn IndiaiiH."

MiM-TOW-ASlH — " I wish toHjH'iik a word for SMiiif llulf )ir«>iMlN
who wimIi to livo on tho ro.srrvns witli uh, i\\vy ixtv an poor aH
wo arr juwl n<'«'<l liclp."

OoviiKNOH— " How iimiiy an* tlH«r«]"

MiH-Tow-AHis— " Ahout twoiity."

OovKiiNoii **TI»«i QiU'tMi has Ikm-ii kind to thn Kalf-
bnMulH of Kcd Itivnr ami Ikih ^dv<Mi them niuoh laiul ; wo
did not como as inrHM(«n;,'('rH to tlio nalf-'orccdM, hut to the
Indians, J \\\\\'v hcani Honu- H.-ilf l)n'cds want to tako lands
at l^)d Kivor and join th«' hnlians h»*rr, l»nt they cannot take
with hotli haiuls. Thi' Half hrccds of the North-\V«'st c'lnnot
como into the Treaty. Tho small class of II,ilf-hrc»»ds who live
as Indians and with th(5 Tnflians, can ho rcpirdod as Indians
by tho (Jommissionors, wlio will Jiidgo of oach caso on its own
merits as it comes up, an<l will nioort their action to the
Queen's (councillors for their ap{»roval.

The treaty was then sijjfiied l»y tlui Lieutenant-Governor,
Hon. James McKay, Hon. VV. J, (Jhristi(% M ist-ow-asis, Ah-
tuck-ah-coop, and ths remainder of the Ciiiefs and tln^ Council-
lors.

A II gnat ^Hh.
Immediately on me(^ting at ten a.m., the Governor called up
Mis-tow-asis and Ah-tuck-ah-coop, the two principal Chiefs, and
presented their uniforms, medals and Hags; after them the
lesser Chiefs, their medals and flags, and told them they and
their Councillors would get their uniforms in the evening from
the stores. The Governor then told them that Mr. Christie
would commence payments as soon as he had finished talking
with the few Saulteaux; he expected the Chiefs and Councillors
to assist in every way possible ; if any of the Chiefs had decided
where tLey would like to have their reserves, they could tell
Mr. Christie when they went to be paid. " Now, I have only to

>H and

, Hiil!-

ukI; wo

to tho

not taki<
^t finuot
who livo
J liulitiiiH
I itH own
)U to tli«

(lovt'vnor,

-aHiH, Ah-
. Oouucil-

calleil up
bliiefs. and
them th«'
they and

JlUUi

from
tr. Chrifitic
.(1 talking
Jouncilloi-K
iad decided
could tell
Lve only to

r/i« Trrntirn at Fortn Carltov and Pitt. 223

NAy fun^woU; wo hnvi* donn a ^ood work; wo will ni>v««r all
of UN iii(*i>t a^^in fucn to fucc, hut I ^o on to my othi*r work,
f(*«*liii^ that I hav«», in tlu* Quoimi'n hands, h«M>n instrunuMital to
your Koo<l. 1 pray Ood'H hli'Msin^ upon you to niakf you happy
and proHprrt)UH, and I hid you fan-wi'll."

Thi^ Indians intimated their pleasure hy a (jfeneral shout of
approval, and thus hroki- up ilie cfinferenee whii'h n»s»dted in
the Treaty with the Carlton Crees.

The Lieuti'nant-(»ov<>rnor then in»>t the few ('liippewas who
came forward, and told thcin that they must he paid at tho
place wh(>re they lH'|()n;;t'd, that they (•')uld n«)t he paid at Fort
Pitt, an<l said, "If what I have heard is true I shall not he
well pleased. I ain told you are of a l»ad mind ; you proposed
to j)revent uu^ from erossiiiL,' the river ; • if you did it was very
foolish ; you could no more stop n»e than you could the river
its«!lf. Then I am told you tri«»d to prevent the other Imlians
from nuiking th«^ treaty. I tell you this to your faces so if it
is not true you can say so ; hut whether it is or not it makes
no diriference in my duty. The Queen has n>ade treaties with
the whoh^ Chippewa nation exeept two or three little wander-
in*; hands suiih as you ; you have heard all that has h(>en said
and don«< thc^st^ many days ; I woidd like to see you helped as
well as the other Indians ; I do not think you are wiser than
the Chippewas from Lake Superior to the North-West An^'le ;
I went there with Mr. McKay, and we made a treaty with
twenty Chiefs and four thousand Chippewas."

Nus-WAS-oo-WAii-TU.M — " When wo asked the Creo hands
what they intended to do with re;^ard to the treaty they would
not come to ua ; it is true we told them ' do not he in a hurry
in giving your assent ;' you ou<,dit to he detained a little whih^;
all along the prices have heen to one side, and we have had no say.
He that made us provichnl (everything for our nnxh' of living; I
have seen this all along, it has hrought mo up and I am not tired
of it, and for you, the white man, everything has heen made for

* Houth HiiHl<atcli..'Wiiu,

;i I

III

i t I

224 TItf. Tn'nfirM nf Caumfn ivifh (hf Tmtiftun.

your rniiiiitnimnop, and now that you ooin<> and Ntand on thin
our rnrth (^roiind) I do not undiTNinml ; I mim« dimly today
what you ar<> doinuc, nnd I find fault with a portion of it ; that
in why I Ntund hack ; I would \\ii\v li«>i*n ^lad if cvi ry whiti*
man of rvrry dcnomimttion wf»ri» now |>n'H«'nt to hi'iir what I
Nay ; through what yon hav«> doni> you have rhcatrd my kinn-

mon.

(^ovKitsoR — "Twill not hit ln'n» and h<>ar nucIi wordn from
th« CliippowftM. Who an* ymi f You <'omi' from my «'ountry
and you t<»ll u\o tin* (^nrni Iuim chctitcd you ; it In not no. You
«tty wn havr tho hi»Mt of tin* har^ains ; you know it \h not ho.
If you havo any nMju«'><tH to makt- in a n'Hpr<'tful manm'r I am
ready to lu'ar."

(■iiii'i'KWA • "Tlio {Uh\ that !nad«« uh and who aliuic is our
mMter, I am afraid of Ifim to deviate from Ium commandnH^nt."

Th(* ('hippewaN, iiliout half a do/en in all, heing from Quill
Lake chietly, left, and Mr. ('Iiri«tie proeee<led with the pay-
montH, which occupied the renuiinder of the lilth and all the
2fith. Ho paid in all, ChiefM, l.'J; head men, 44 ; men, 202;
women, 47.'J ; hoyn, 47.'{ ; girls, 48 1 ; from (I'reaty Numher
Four, 41 ; total, 1,7H7. A largo numhi-r of the tribo abnont
at the hunt will b(3 paid next year.

Next morning, the 2nth, tln^ v hole C!re<» camp, hea<led by
thoir ChiefH an<l head men, wearing their nniforniH and me<lalH,
came to Carlton IfouKc and a.sHembled in the H<juan^ to pay
their farewell visit to the (tovernor; the CliiefH came forward
in order and hIiooIc hands, each one making a few ronmrkH ex-
pressive of their gratitude for the benetits received and prom-
ised, and of their good will to the wliite man.

The Cfovernoi briefly replied, tcdling them that he was much
gratified with the niO,nn(5r in which they had b(!haved through-
out the treaty; he haci never dt^t^lt with a (juieter, more orderly
and respectful body of ludians ; he was pleased with the man-
ner in which they had met liim and taken his advice ; he was

T1n> T,rnti''H nf FnrfM Carffnn nn<f Piif. 22."

glnd tr> !ii>ar thnt th<*y wi>r«M|(>ti*rii)iru*(l to ^o to work iiiul lu'Ip
th«MiiHi«lvi»H : lu« liopiMl tlioir CouiicilM would uIwiiyH Im» winrly
t'oiMluctiMl, nml tliiit tlii*y woiiM ilo i*v««rytliiii^ in tlu'tr powor
to iiiaiiitain ptwio* uiiioii^Mt tliiMnH(*lv«>M uml with lhi*ir ii«*i)(h-
WorM ; )ii« hopi'il tin* Aliiii|<lity would ^ivn tliiuii wiNdoiu aiitl

JtlMSpiT tlu'lU. 'I'lli'V tluMI J(ilVO thl*«M» rlMMTH for the (.^UlM'M, tln>

(lovrriior, llio luouiitcd polioi* uiul Mr. i^iwnuin* Clarlcr, of
Curltfui KouNo.

Ou th«» 'J7tli a iu«'MMii^i» wiiH rt»c«»iviM| from I)u<'k I^akf from
i\ui \Vill<»w hidiiiiiM, tlit> litiiid whicli liml liitlwrto li«>ld iiloof,
ill H'ply to a MU'MMa^r srut to tluMu l»y tlu' (Jovcriior, that tlu«y
wouhl mt'i't tlw <}f)vt'rMor ami ( 'ommiMHiom-rM at tho placo
dt'Ni^^iiatcd hy the < iovmior, tlu* camp of tho lloii. •lumim
McKay, aliout tivc milcn from Carlton Houkc. Accordiii),dy,
th<* iioxt morniiif; the ('omnuHMioncrN im^t them, and aftur thi^
UHual ct'rcmonial hand Nhakin/^,

Sav-mwayim'h -'Mtod han /;ivcn uh a hcaiitiful day for which
I fool vory grateful. In graHpin;; your hand I am graMping
that of our Mother, the Qurvn. If it is your intention to
honor me with a Chief h clothin;^, I wish you wouM give mo
OiW that would correspond with the nky ahovo. I hop(» wo
will ho ahlo to underntand each other."

ClllN-UN-us-KUT (The Stump)- "1 feel vory grateful that T
am Hpared hy the (Jroat Spirit to hoo this day of hin, may we
he hlcKHod in whatever wo do this day."

(ioVKKNOK — "Crees, my hrother children of thedreat Queen,
I am gl.ul to meet you hero to-day. I say as you said the (irst
day I snw you, 'it is a hright day and I hope (to<l will IjIohh
UH.' 1 have Imhmi sorry for you for many day.s. 1 took you
hy th(^ hand on the first day, hut a wall rose up hotwoon uh,
it wemed as if you wore trying to draw away hut I would not
let your hand go. \ talk(^il for many days with the great hody
of th(i Indians Iumc hut you r(^fus(;d to moot mo; the others
and I understood each other. I was going away to-day, hut I
thought pity of you who had not talked with me. I waH sent

ki.l

'■ ,1

li!

226 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

here to mako you uudorstand tlio Quppii'h will. I roceived
your letter last jii<j;ht and was fjlad to loarn that you wanted to
accept the tf^nis I had ofVen^l, and which had hecMi acc(>pted hy
the other Indians, Before I received your letter I had
sent you on(^ askini,' you to nicujt me h(!re where we are now,
and I am glad you hav(^ come, as I could not otherwise have
met you.

'* One of you made a request that if he were accepted as a
Chief, he should have a hlue coat. I do not yet know who the
Chiefs are. To bo a Chief he must have followers. One man
came forward as a Chief and 1 had to tell him unless you
have twenty t<'nts you cannot continue as a Chief.

"The color of your Chief's coat is perhaps a little thing;
red is the color all the Queen's Chiefs wear. I wear this
coat, but it is only worn by those who stand as the Queen's
Councillors; her soldiers and her otHc(u-s wear red, and all the
other Chiefs of the Queen wear the coats we have brought, and
the good of this is that when the Chief is seen with his uniform
and medal every one knows he is an officer of hers. 1 should
be sorry to see }ou (liferent from the others, j|nd now that
you understand you would not wish it."

Kah-mee-yis-too-wavs (The Beardy) — "I feel grateful for
this day, and I hope we will be blessed. I am glad that I see
something that will be of use ; I wish that we all as a people
may be benefitted by this. I want that all these things should
be preserved in a manner that they might be useful to us all;
it is in the power of men to help each other. We should not
act foolishly with the things that are given us to live by. I
think some things are too little, they will not be sufficient for
our wants. I do not want very nmch more than what lias
been promised, only a little thing. I will be glad if you will
help me by writing my request down; on account of the
buffalo I am getting anxious. I wish that each one should
have an equal share, if that could be managed ; in this I think
we would be doing good. Perhaps this is not the only time

The TrrafieR at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 227

that wo shall s(io each other. Now T flupposo another can
Hay what ho wishes.

Say-sway-kus — "What my brother lias said, I say the
sain(% but I want to t(^ll him and our uiothcr the Queen, that
althou<,'h we understand the help they otler us, I am getting
alarmed when I look at the butlalo, it appears to me as if there
was only one. I trust to the Queen and to the Governor, it is
only through th(ur aid we can manage to preserve them. 1
want to hear from the Governor himself an answer to what I
have said, so I may thoroughly understand."

The Bkardy — "Those things which the Almighty has pro-
vided for the sust(niance or his children may be given us as
well ; where our Father lias placed the truth we wish the same
to be carried out here, I do not set up a barrier to any road
that my children may live by : I v/ant the payment to exist as
long as the sun shines and the river runs : if we exercise all
our good, this surely will happen : all of our words upon
which we agree, I wish to have a copy written on skin as
promised ; I want my brother to tell me where I can get this.
He has said, ' what I have done with the others I will do with
you :' I accept the terms, no doubt it will run further accord-
ing to our number. When I am utterly unable to help myself
I want to receive assistance. I will render all the assistance
I can to my brother in taking care of the country. 1 want
from my brother a suit of clothing in color resembling the sky
so that he may be able when he sees me to know me ; I want
these two (sitting by him) to be Chiefs in our place with me
and to have six Councillors (two each) in all."

Governor — " 1 will speak to you in regard to food as I
have spoken to the other Indians ; we cannot support or feed
the Indians every day, further than to help them to find the
means of doing it for themselves l)y cultivating the soil. If
you were to be regularly fed some of you would do nothing at all
for your own support ; in this matter we will do as we have
agreed with the other Indians, and no more. You will get

ill !!

228 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

your share of the one thoiisand dollars' worth of provisionB
when you comnHnice to work on your roHorves.

"In a national faniinf; or ^jencral sickni^HH, not what happens
in (ivery day lif(;, but if a f^roat l)low conies on the Indians,
they would not ho allowed to di(! like dogs.

'• What occurred in Red River last year from the destruction
of crops by the grasshoppers, aftected our whole people, and
without being bound to do anything, the charity and humanity
of the Government sent means to help them.

*' I cannot give the Chief a blut; coat : he must accept the
red one and he; must not suft'er so small a matter as the color
of a coat to stand between us. I accept thti three Chiefs with
two Councillors for each. With n^gard to the preservation of
the buffalo, it is a subject of great importance, it will be con-
sider<^d l)y the Lieutenant-Ciovernor and Council of the North-
West Territories to see if a wise law can be passed, one that
will be a living law that can be carried out and obeyed. If
such a law be passed it will be printed in Cree as well as in
English and French ; l>ut what the law will be I cannot tell —
you held councils over the treaty, you did not know before the
councils closed what you would decide as to the treaty — no
more can I tell what the North- West Con icil will decide."

A request was then made that the treaty should include the
Half-breeds, to which the Governor replied : "I have explained
to the other Indians that the Commissioners did not come to
the Half-breeds : there were however a certain class of Indian
Half-breeds who had always lived in the camp with the Indians
and were hi fact Indians, would be recognized, but no others."

The Chiefs and head men then signed the treaty in the pre-
sence of witnesses, the medals and flags were distributed, pay-
ments and distribution of clothing proceeded with and finished,
and the conference came to an end.

The Lieutenant-Governor and party started from Carlton
House on the 31st of August at noon, for Fort Pitt, and when
within about six miles of tiiat post came up with a detachment

The TreatieH at Finis CaHton and Pitt.

229

of Mounted Police utidtM- luspectorH Jarvis and Walker, who
(iscoited tlu;in to the fort, arriving on the day appointed (ath
Stfpt(!inl)er) at an early iiour.

Vliere were ah-eady asseinl)l«!d near the fort and on the banks
of the Saskatuhtiwan over on«! hun<h*t'd lodji,'«'H, and as more
W(;re innnediateiy exp(;eted tliey re((ue.sted pt).stpon<un(!nt of ne-
gotiations until the 7th September.

On the morning of the (ith, Sweet (irass, om^ of the oldest
and :i>ost respectt/l of thi; Cree Oliiefs, with about thirty of his
chirt UKMi, who had left their hunt and eome in to Fort Pitt
)mrposely to attend die treaty negotiations, called on the Uov-
ernor to express tlu^r satisfaction at his coming and tlieir plea-
sure in seeing him : the greeting which was certaiidy atiectionate,
consisted i\\ the emlirace of both arms about the neck and a
fraternal kiss on either cheek ; after a short conversation the
(jrovernor told tliem ho expocted them to be read) to meet him
at his tent in the morning ; time was rapidly passing and he
had a long journey yet before him ; he trusted their Councils
would be wise and the nisults would be beneficial to them.

The Hon. J as. McKay arrived from Battle River in the
evening, and reported that he had met there a number of
Indians, principally Saulteaux, who had been in camp at that
place for soni. time. They said there had been about seventy
lodges altogether, but as the butfalo »vere coming near, the
poorer ones had started out to hunt, leaving only about ten
lodges there. The remaining ones expressed good feeling and
said they would like to have waitetl until the time appointed
(Septemoer 15th) to meet the Governor and take the treaty,
yet as the buffalo hunt was of so much importance to them they
could not afford to lose the time, knowing that the Governor
had to go to Fort Pitt and return before they could see him,
consequently the whole band went out to the plains. This
band was composed, it was afterwards ascertained, of the
Saulteaux of Jack Fish Lake and of some Crees under the Yel-
low Sky Chief, and were favorably disposed though unable to
remain. They numbered in all sixty-seven tents.

! 1'

230 T/w Tvcdt'u'H of Canada ruifh flw Indians.

Svptnnher 7lh.

At ton in the niornin;,' i\w Govcu'nor and ConiniissionerH,
OHcortod \)y tlio Mounted Police, proeeed<'d to tlu^ treaty tent
a .short distances from tlie fort. About eJeven o'clock the
Indians coniiiHMieed to j^ather, as at (/arlton, in a large Hemi-
circle. In front \v(;re tlu^ youn<; men, <,'all(){)ing ahout on their
horses, then tin; Chi»,'fs and hea<l men, followed by tlu; nuiin
])ody of the band to the number of two or thn3(^ hundn^d. As
thoy approacluMl the manieuvres of the horsemen became more
and more excited and daring', racinjL; wildly about so rapidly as
to be barely distinguishal)l(^ ; unfortunately, from some mis-
chance, two hors(!S and tlnur ridcsrs came into collision with such
tremendous force as to throw l>oth horses and men violently to
the ground; both liorses w(;re severely injured and one of the
Indians had his hip })ut out of joint; fortunately, Dr. Kittson
of the police, was near by and speedily gave relief to the poor
sufferer. The ceremonies, however, still went on; four pipe-
stems were carried about and presented to be stroked in token
of good feeling and amity (during this performance the band
of the Mounted Police played "God save the Queen), bles-
sings invoked on the whole gathering, tlie dances performed by
the various bands, and finally the pipes of peace smoked by
the Governor and Commissioners in turn. The stems, which
were finely decorated, were placed with great solenniity on the
table in front of the Governor, to be covered for the bearers
with blue cloth.

The Chiefs and head men now seated thems(^lves in front of
the tent, when the Governor addressed them :

"Indians of the plains, Cree.i, Chippewayans, Assiniboines
and Chippewas, my message is to all. I am here to-day as
your Governor under the Queen. The Crees for many days
have sent word that they wanted to see some one face to face.
The Crees are the principal tribe of the plain Indians, and it is
for me a pleasant duty to be here to-day and receive the
welcome I have from them. I am here because the Queen

Thr Trrnfi*'.^ iit Fi>i'f^ Carlton, ami niff.

231

r 7th.
lonerH,
,y tent
ik the
8omi-
II their
5 main
I. As
e more
)idly as
10 mis-
th such
'iitly to
} of the
Kittson
lie poor
ir pipe-
in token
le band
), bles-
ined by
k(!d by
which
on the
bearers

:ont of

liboines

[day as

ly days

to face.

Ld it is

Ive the

Queen

and her (^ouncillor.s hav(5 the f]food of the Indian at heart, be-
cause you are tlie (Queen's cliil(h-eii and we must tliink of you
for to-day and to-uiorrow ; th«; condition of tlie Indians and
their future has «(iveii tlie (.Queen's Councillors much anxiety.
In th(! old provinces of Canada from whi(;h I came we liavo
many Indians, they are ;,'rowin;^' in nunduirs and are as a rule
hapjiy and prosperous; for a hundnnl y(!ars jed and white
hands liavc^ bc^en clasped to^'ether in peace. The instructions
of the (.^uecin are to trt.'at tlu^ Indians as brotlujrs, and so we
ou«,dit to be. Th(! (Jreat Spirit mad<^ this earth we are on. lie
planted the trees and made tlie I'ivers How for the good of all
his pe()i)le, white and red; the; country is very wid(i and tlua-e
is room for all. It issix years since the (^ueen took back into
her own hands tlie government of her subjects, red and white,
in this country; it was thought her Indian chil<Iren would be
better cared for in her own hand. This is the seventh time
in the last live years that her Indian children have; been
called together for this j)ur)»ose; this is the fourth time that
I have met my Indian brothers, and standing here on this
bright day with tlu; sun above us, I cast my eyes to the East
down to the great lakes Jind I see a broad road leading from
there to tin; Ked River, I sec it stretching on to Ellice, I
see it branching there, the one to Qu'xVppelle and Cypress Hills,
the other by Pelly to Carlton; it is a wide and plain trail.
Anyone can see it, and on that road, taking for the Queen, the
hand of the Governor and Commissioners I see all the Indian.s.
I see the Queen's Councillors taking the Indian by the hand
saying we are brothers, we will lift you up, we will teach you,
if you will learn, the cunning of the white man. All along
that road I see Indians gathering, I see gardens growing and
houses building; I see them receiving money from the Queen's
Commissioners to purchase clothing for their childr<Mi; at the
same time I see them enjoying their hunting and fishing as
before, I see them retaining their old mode of living with the
Queen's gift in addition.

■■-. »

2.S2 TliG TreaticH of Canada with the Indians.

I i
i!' i

;:lllil

191

*' I mvt the (JrooM at Carlton, tlu'y Imard my words there,
th(^y n^ad my fuco, ami througli that my heart, and naid my
wordn \v(Te true, and th<^y took my Imnd on behalf of the
Queen. What they did 1 wish you to do; I wish you to travel
on th(; road I liave spoken of, a road I He«! Ntretciiin*^' out broad
and plain to the llocky Mountains. I know ^ou hav<^ Ixfeu
told many storio.s, houu* of them not true; do not listcni to the
bad voices of men who have thcar own ends to serve, listen
rather to thos(i who have only your good at heart. I have
come a long way to m(;et you; last year 1 sent you a message
that you would be met this year, and 1 do not forg«!t my
j)r()mis(\s.

" 1 went to Ottawa, wliere the Queen's Councillors have their
council chamb(!r, to talk, amongst o^her things, about you.

" I have come seven hundred miles to see you. Why should
I take all tin..' trouble! For two reasons, Hrst, tlu; duty was
put upon me as one of the Queen's Councillors, to see you with
my brother Commissioners, Hon. W. J. Christie and Hon.
Jas. McKay. Tha other reason is a personal one, because
since I was a young man my In^art was warm to the Indians,
and I have taken a great interest in them ; for more than
twenty-five years I have studied their condition in the present
and in the future. I have been many years in public life, but
the first words 1 spoke in public were for the Indians, and in
that vision of the day I saw the Queen's white men under-
standing their duty ; I saw them understanding that they had
no right to wrap themselves up in a cold mantle of selb!shness,
that they had no right to turn away and say, 'Am I my
brother's keeper]' On the contrary, I saw them saying, the
Indians are our brothers, we must try to help them to make a
living for themselves and their children. I tell you, you must
think of those who will come after you. As I came here I saw
tracks leading to the lakes and water-courses, once well beaten,
now grown over with grass; I saw bones bleaching by the
wayside; I saw the places where the buffalo had been, and I

The TreatieH at Forfn Cny^ton avd Pitt. 283

s there,

mid my

of i\iVt

:o travel
ut l»r()ad
,v« been
!U to the
^e, IJHten
I have
nu'ssage
)rg<!t my

thought wliat will hncomo of tho Indian. T Raid to myself, wo
muHt teach the children to prepare for the futtire ; if we do
not, but a few Hun« will pass and they will melt away liko
snow before the sun in Rpriu^-time. You know my words are
true; you see for yourselves and know that your numbers are
lessening every year. Now the whole burden of my message
from the Queen is that we wish to help you in the days that
are to come, we do not want to take away the means of living
that you have now, we do not want to tie you down; we want
you to have homes of your own where y r children can bo
taught to raise for th<unselves food from the mother earth.
You may not all bo ready for that, but some, I have no doubt,
are, and in a short time others will follow. 1 am here to talk
plainly, I have nothing to hide; I am here to tell you wliat we
are ready to do. Your tribe is not all here at the present time,
some of the principal Chiefs are absent, this cannot ))e avoided,
the country is wide and when the buflalo come near you must
follow them; this does not matter, for what I have to give is
for the absent as well as for the present. Next year if the
treaty is made, a Commissioner will be sent to you, and you will
be notified of the times and places of meeting, so that you will
not have long journeys ; after that, two or three servants of the
Queen will be appointed to live in the country to look after
the Indians, and see that the terms of the treaty are carried
out.

" I have not yet given you my message. I know you have
heard what your brothers did at Carlton, and I expect you to
do the same here, for if you do not you will be the first In<lians
who refused to take my hand. At Carlton I had a slight difii-
culty; one of the Chiefs dreamt that instead of making the
treaty at the camp of the great body of the Indians, I made it
at his, and so his people stood aside. I was sorry for him and
his people. I did not wish to go and leave them out. I sent
him word after I had made the treaty, and brought him in
with the others. When I went to North-West Angle I uiet
16

i- I

2.34 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indians.

I ,\

tho Chippowa nation ; thoy wnre not all prcsrnt, but tho ahnont
onoH wore hovxi tin* noxt year. I told th<'rn tho niOHna^o from
th(5 Qiu'on, and what Kho wished to do for them; in all four
thousand Indians accepted the Treaty, and now, I am glad to Hay,
many of them have homcH and givrdens of their own. The next
year f went to (^u'Appelle and Maw the OreeH and OhippewaH,
and there five thousand understood uh and took our handn.
Last summer 1 went with Mr. McKay to Lake Winnipeg, and
tliere all the Swampy CVeen accepted the Queen'H termH, Now
I have stroked the pipe with your brothers at Carlton as with
you.

"Three years ago a party of Aasiniboines wore shot by
American traders; men, women and children wore killed; we
reported tlu^ atlair to Ottawa; we said the time has come when
you must send the red-oated servants of the Queen to the
North- West to protect the Indian from fire-water, from being
shot down by men who know no law, to preserve peace between
the Indians, to punish all who break tlie law, to prevent whites
from doing wrong to Indians, and th(^y are here to day to do
honor to the office which I liold. Our Indian Chiefs wear
red coats, and wherever they meet the police tRey will know
they meet friends. I know that you have been told that if
war came you would be put in the front, this is not so. Your
brotli(^rs at Carltoti asked me that they might not be forced to
fight, and f tell you, as I assured them, you will never be asked
to fight against your will; and I trust the time will never
come of war between the Queen and the great country near us.

"Again, I say, all we seek is your good; I speak openly, as
brother to brother, as a father to his children, and I would
give you a last advice, hear my words, come and join the
great band of Indians who are wa!iking hand-in-hand with us
on i/he road I spoke of when I began — a road, I believe in my
heart, will lead the Indian on tci a much more comfortable
state than he is in now. My 'words, when they are accepted,
are written down, and they kst, as I have said to the others, as

The Treatien at Fortn Carlton and Pitt. 2lMi

r«» from
^11 four
I to Hay,
'ho next
ppowa«,
• handH.
peg, and
H. Now
, aH with

Rhot by
nied; we
une when
m to the
•om being
fi betw(!en
iut whites
day to do
iefa wear
ill know
A tliat if
io. Your
forced to
be asked
11 never
y near us.
ipenly, as
I would
join the
with us
Ive in my
jmfortable
accepted,
others, as

long as the sun Hhines ami the riv«»r runs. I expect you are
pn'par»Ml for the mesHa^o I have to (h^livor, and I will wait to
see if any of tht! ( 'hicfs wish to spoak Ix-forn I ^o furtlu»r."

Swciot Grass, the principal Cree (Ihief, rose, an«l takinj{ the
Governor by the hand, said, " Wo havo heard what the
Governor has said, and now tho Indians want to hear the t«Tins
of th<.i treaty, afttir which tlwy will all shako hands with tho
Governor and (.'ommissioners, wo then want to po to our camp
to meet in council."

The (iovernor then very can^fully and distinctly explained
the terms and promises of i\w treaty as made at Carlton ; this
was receivcnl by the Indians with loml assentin*,' exclamations.

On the 8th the Indians sent a messa^c^ that they required
further time for deliberation, and the nmeting was put otV until
tho 9th.

On the morning of the 9th the Indians were sIom' in gather-
ing, as they wished to settle all dilHculties and misunderstand-
ings amongst themselves before coming to the treaty tent, this
was apparently accomplisli(Ml about ehiven a.m., when tlu^ wliole
body approached and seated themselves in good order, when
the Governor said: -

" Indian children of tho Great Queen, wo meet again on a
bright day ; you hoard many words from nu; the other day : I
delivered you my message from the Queen ; I held out my hand in
the Queen's name, full of her bounty. You asked time to consult
together; I gave it to you v(Ty gladly, because I did not come
here to surprise you. 1 trust the Great Sjjirit has put good
thoughts into your h(;arts, and your wise men have found my
words good. I am now ready to hoar wliether you are pre-
pared to do as the great body of tho Indian people have
done; it is now for tho Indians to spoak through those whom
they may choose; my heart is warm to you, and my cars are
open."

Ku-ye-win (The Eagla) addressed tho Indians, telling them
not to be afraid, that the Governor was to them as a brother;

1 1

I I'

2nn TIh' Ti'i^'ifH'A of dni'fAa w>th th" T,> fuinM.

tlmt what tin* Qui'cii wIhIumI to cMtuhliMh thr(»u;(h liiin was for
thoir K'xxlf '^'»'l if iwiy of tlu'in wihlicfl to sprak to do ho.

Aftrr waitin;^ Hoiim tiriin tln» (tovnnior naid, •* I IiimI liopcul
ih(i riidians would liav<* tiilcMi iiic iit my word, and taktni tnc
aH a lu'othcr and a frifiid. Truf, I am thr C^iu'ciTh (Jovcrnor;
that I am hiTo to-diiy shows mo to Im? your friiuid. Why can
you not opiMi your hearts to nin ? I havo mot many Indians
bofort^ but this is thit first timo [ havr had all th<^ talking to
do mysrif. Now, caHt (urrythin;,' hfjiind your hacks, an<l
Hpcak to m«> fiuc to face. I hav(! olforcd as wo have (h)no to
tho otlnT Indians. 'I'fll ni" now whctlu'r you will tako my
hand and accept it; tlicro is nothin;;^ to ho ashamed of, nothing
to ho afraid of; tjiiiik of thu good of your chihlrcn and your
chihh'iMi's childnm. Stand uj) now like wiso men and toll me
if you will take what I olf'ereil. J cannot believe it to be
possibles that you would throw my hand back. Speak ami do
not be afraid or ashanu^d.

Wkk-kas-koo-kkk s\Y-YiN (Swoet (Irass) — " I thank you for
this day, an<l also I thank you for what I have seen and
lieard, J also thank the; Quccmi for scuiding you to act for our
good. [ am glad to have a brother and friend in ^'^>u, which
undoubtedly will raise; us above our present condition. 1 am
glad for your oilers, and thank you from my heart. I speak
this in tho prescmce of the Divine Being. It is all for our
good, I see nothing to be afraid of, I therefore accept of it
gladly and take your hand to my lieart, may this continue as
long as this earth stands anil the river iiows. The Ureat King,
our Father, is now looking upon us this day, He regards all
the people equal with one another; He has mercy on the whole
earth; He has opened a new world to us. I have pity on all
thos«? who have to live by the buffalo. If I am spared until
this time next year I want this my brother to commence to act
for me, thinking tliereby that the buffalo may be protected.
It is for that reason I give you my hand. If spared, I shall
commence at once to clear a small piecu of land for myself,

!t for

ti int'
rnor ;
y can
kUauh
iii>^ to
4, aiul
)ll« to

*o my

I your

ell me

to be

ai\«l flo

ou for
11 and
or our
which
I am
speak
or our
of it
[luo aH
King,
(Ih all
whole
oil all
until
to act
ecteil.
shall
liyself,

Tkfi TrmtlfH fit Forh Carfton and Pitt. 237

and othor.H of my kin.smiMi will dn tli<« Numiv \V«« will com>
moiice hand in hand to prottM't thr hullalo. WIhmi I hold
your hand I ft>fl as if thi> (Sreut Father w^m lof)kinja; on us
hoth as hrothrrs. I am thank t'ul. May this I'artli ln«ru nover
H(^o the whitf man's hlood npilt on it, I tlinnl; (tt»d tliat wo
Htand together, that you all ni>o us; I am thankful that [ can
i\,iMo up my head, and tiic wliitn man and hmI mm can stand
top'tlicr as lon;{ as the sun shines. WIumi 1 hold your liandM
and touch your heart, as I do now (suitin;; his action to tho
words), let us ho as one. Use your utmost to help mu and
help my children, so that they may prosper.'

The Chief's remarks wore assentoU to by the Indians by
loud ejaculations.

GovKKNOK -"I ris«! with a ^dail heart; we have come
together and understood (iach other. 1 am ^dad that you have
seen the riji;ht way. I atn «,dad you have acoeptcnl so un-
animously tho oiler made. 1 will tell the Que«'n's CouncillorH
what f^ood Iwarts their Indian cijildren have; 1 will t«dl them
that they think of th(^ ^ood of their children's children.

" I feel that we hav«i done to-day a good work ; the yt^ars will
pass away and we with tluMii, hut the work wo have done
to-day will stand as the; hills. Wha*^. wo havc! said and done
lias boon written down; my })romisos at Carlton have been
written down and cannot be rublxnl out, so there can be no
mistake about what is a^jreiid upon. 1 will now have the
terms of the tr(;aty fully n^ad and explained to you, and before
I go away I will leave a copy with your principal Chief.

"After I and tho Commisy^oners, for the Queen, have signed
tho treaty, I will call upon your C'hief and Councillors to do
the same; and before the payments arc made by Mr. Christie*
I will give the Chiefs tho medals of the Queen and th<dr flags.

" Some of your Chiefs ard people are away; next year wo
will send men near to where their bands live, notice will be
given, and those who are away now will receive the present of
money we arc going to ^Ive you, tho same as if they had been

2.18 TJif Treaiieit of Ommia with the Indians.

imm

hor<*, iiriil wlwii you ^o lituk to thi^ pluiiiM I iiNk yuu to t4>ll your
bn tlins wlmt wr liavr (It)iic."

Tim (Jovrrrior iitnl (*<>iiiiiiixMioiiorN tluMi Ni)(ii<ul tliM tr<*aty ou
tho part of tlio C^uimmi, niid iiiiu* (!|iinfM 'iml uh iiuuiy of th«nr
Oouii('illor.H aH w«>n« with tluMii >i){ii<><| on lipliulf of tlin ItidiiinN'

JuiiH'H Si'i'iiuin, (!hii'f of Wliitp Fisli Lriko ('n'OM, naid that
wh«'ri h«» ('otium'iu'i'd to cultivate tlu» Htn\ houui yrarM a^o, Mr.
(!hriHti(>, thiui cliii't' fa(;tor of t\\o lliidsoit Itity (*oiiipaiiy, ^avu
liiiii a plou<(h tliat hi* had used hut it waH now hrok<*ii. Whnii
h(> roiiiiiHMK'fd hi> and his hrothcPN drt*\v tho plough thoinH«'lv(>H,
and tht'v pulhMl up roots and u»M'd thcni for hooH, Mr.
OhriHtio aim) ^uvr* inn a pit-Haw and a ^^rindHtoiu^, and I am
UHin^ thi'Ui yot. I frcl my ht-art Horo in the Hprin^ wlion my
childrtui want to plouj^li — ^whm tln'y havo no implt'mentM to
UHO, that iM why I am aHkin^ tlicni now to have thom K(>nt aH
Hoon aH posHihh\ Uy following what I havo been taught I
find it holpH mi^ a great deal.

Tfii: LiTTi.K IIuNTKU— "1 Hui lieru alon(j just now; if 1 am
Hparod to h«o noxt spring, tlien I will neloct my Councillors,
thoso that I think worthy I will ehooso. I am glad from my
very htiart. I foel in taking the Governor's hand ks if 1 was
taking the Queen's. When I hear her words that she is
going to put to rights this country, it is the help of God that
has put it in hor heart to come to our assistance. In sending
her bounty to us I wish an everlasting grasp of hor hand, as
long as the sun moves and the river Hows. I am glad that the
truth and all good things have been openeul to us. I am
thankful for the children for they will prosper. All the
children who arc sitting here hop(5 that the Great Spirit will
look down upon us as one."

Ske-kaiis-kootch (The Cut Arm) — "I am glad of the good-
ness of the great Queen. I n^cognize now that this that I
once dreaded most is coming to my aid and doing for me
what I could not do for myself."

Tus-TUK-EE-aKUAis — "I am truly glad that the Queen has

TU Tr4ati44 at Fortn CavUon anU Pitt,

iiiadf A iiHw country for me. I am glad thai all my friondN

ait<l cliildriMi will not bo in want oif food luM-faftfi*. I am
f(la<l tliiit WH havu uvArything which wu had licfon* Htill
(fxtondi'd to UN."

Pkk<^i;ayhih -•' 1 nootl not nay anything; I havn ln'on wtdl
plfMiHcd wilii all that I havu hoard, and I ni><M| n(»t Nprak an wo
arf< all ajjfn^ed."

Kin oo-flAVOO (The Finh), (!hi«'f of the ChippowayanH— *' I
nhaktj handH with th«; C^iutii, aitd I am i*hu\ for what hIim i^
doin^ and what nIh* iH to do for uh. If I could havo uhimI my
own lau^'ua^o I would tlu'ti )><• ahli* to nay more."

Tho (lovornor thon calh'd on Sweet (iiuss and plaiwd tho
Quood'h modal around his nt>ck, tho band of the Polic** playing
•*Go<l Mavo the Qm-iMi." The rent of th«» ChiefH' mt'daU, tlaj^H
and uniforiuH were ),{iven as soon nn po.ssilile, and Mr. (/hrihtio
procecdtMl to maku the paynn'nt.s and di.Htribute th«' preHentn.

' 'I

Sfptemfxr hith.

Tho Chi«^f.s and head men camo to pay their respeetH to th«
Commi.s.sionerH in the morning, at Fort Pitt.

SvvKKT CfKAS8 — " Wo are all glad to Hee you hero, and wo
have como to say good-bye before you leave."

The Bio Ukak -" I tind it dillicult to exprewH myself, be-
cause some of tlm bands are not n^tresented. 1 hav«' come; otf
to speak for th;; ditleren^ bands that are out on the piuins. It
is no small matter we were to consult about. 1 expected the
Chiefs here would have waiteil until I arriv.'d. The difFerent
bands that are out on tho plains told me that I should speak in
their stead ; tho Stony Indians as well. The ptioph; who have
not come, stand as a barrier before what I would have had to
say ; my mode of living is hard."

SwKKT Grass, to Big Bt'ar— " My friend, you see the repre-
sentative of the Queen Inu'e, who do you suppose is tho maker
of it. I think tho Great Spirit put it into their hearts to

i »

!!'. n

-^.

240 The Treaties of Canada ndth the Indiana.

como to our liolp ; I feel as if I saw life when I see the repre-
sentative of th(^ Queen ; let nothing b(; a barrier between you
and him ; it is throu;,'h <:fr(;at difficulty tliis has been brought to
us. Tliiiik of our children and those to come after, there is
lif<' and succor for them ; say yes and take his hand."

The White Fish Lake Chief said, " We have all taken it, and
we think it is for our good."

13i(j Bear — "Stop, stop, my friends, I have never seen the
Governor bc^fore ; I have seen Mr. CJiristie many times. I
heard the Governor was to come and I said I shall see him ;
when I see him I will make a request that he will save me
from what I mo.st dread, that is : the rope to be about my neck
(hanging), it was lot given to us by the Great Spirit that the
red man or white man should shed each other's blood."

GovEKXOR — " It was given us by the Great Spirit, man
should not siied h::i brother's blood, and it was spoken to us
that he who shed his brotlier's blood, should have his own spilt.

"No good Indian has the rope about his neck. If a white
man killed an Indian, not in self defence, the rope would be
put around his neck. He saw red-ccats, they were here to pro-
tect Indians and whites. ^

" If a man tried to kill you, you have a right to defend ; but
no man has a right to kill another in cold blood, and we will
do all we can to punish such. The good Indian need never be
afraid ; their lives will be safer than ever before. Look at the
condition of the Blockfeet. Before the red-coats went, the
Americans we e taking their furs and robes and giving them
whiskey — we stopped it, they have been able to buy back two
thousand horses — before that, robes would have gone to Am-
ericans for whiskey."

Big Bear — "What we want is that we sliould hear what
will make our hearts glad, and all good peoples' hearts glad.
There were plenty things left undone, and it does not look well
to leave them so."

Governor — " I do not know what has been left undone !"

The Tvcatiea at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 241

) repre-
3n you
ught to
there \h

I it, and

(een the
mea. I
ee him ;
save me
my neck
that the

•it, man
:en to us
wn spilt.
a white
ould be
e to pro-
pud ; but
we will
lever be
Lk at the
l-ent, the
12 them
lack two
to Am-

|ar what

ks glad.

ok well

mel"

Bio Bi:ar said 1m; would like to so(; his people before he acted.
'* I have told you what I wish, that there be no hanging."

(toveuxou — " What you ask will not bo granted, why are
you 80 anxious about bad men 1

" The Queen's law j)uiiishes murder with death, and your
request cannot be granted."

Big Bp:ah — " Then these Chiefs will help us to protect the
buffalo, that there n)ay be enough for all. T have heard what
has been said, and I am glad we are to be helped ; but why do
these men not speak 1"

The Chief of the Chippewayans said, " We do not speak,
because Sweet Grass has spoken for us all. What he says, we
all say."

GovEHNGH — " I wish the Bei'r to tell Short Tail and See-yah-
kee-maht, the other Chiefs, what has been done, and that it is
for them, as if they had been here. Next year they and their
peopVj can join the treaty and they will lose nothing. I wish
you to understand fully about two questions, and tell the
others. The North-West Council is considering the framing
of a law to protect the buffaloes, and when they make it, they
will expect the Indians to obey it. The Government will not
interfere with the Indian's daily life, they will not bind him.
They will only help him to make a living on the reserves, by
giving him the means of growing from the soil, his food. The
only occasion when h"lp would be given, would be if Providence
should send a great famine or pestilence upon the whole Indian
people included in the treaty. We only looked at something
unforseen and not at hard winters or the hardships of single
bands, and this, both you and I, fully understood.

" And now I have done, I am going away. The country is
large, another Governor will be sent in my place ; I trust you
will receive him as you have done me, and give him your con-
fidence. He will live amongst you. Indians of the plains, I bid
you farewell. I never expect to see you again, face to face. I
rejoice that you listened to me, and when I go back to my home

ill

242 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

beyorul tlio gnjat lakes, I will often think of you and will re-
joice to hear of your prosperity. I ask God to bless you and
your children. Farewell."

The Indians responded by loud ejaculations of satisfaction,
and the Chiefs and Councillors, commencing with Sweet Grass,
each shook hands with the Governor, and addressed him in
words of parting, elevating his hand, as they grasped it, to
heaven, and invoking the blessings of the Great Spirit.

The Bear remained sitting until all had said good-bye to the
Governor, and then he rose and taking his hand, said, " I am
glad to meet you, I am alone ; but if I had known the time, I
would have been here with all my people. I am not an un-
dutiful child, I do not throw back your hand ; but as my
people are not here, I do not sign. I will tell them what I have
heard, and next year I will come." About an hour afterwards
the Big Bear came to the Fort Pitt House to see the Governor,
and again repeated that he accepted the treaty as if he had
signed it, and would come next year, with all his people, to
meet the Commissioners and accept it.

The Governor and party left Fort Pitt for Battle River, on
the 13th at one o'clock, and arrived there on the 15th. There
were no Indians there, except the Red Pheasant's band, who
had been treated with at Battle River.

On the 16th the Red Pheasant and his Councillors came to
see the Governor and the Commissioners, with the following
result :

The Red Pheasant — " I am a Battle River Indian, and I
have chosen this pla?e before, and I am glad to see the Govern-
ment here too, as I know there is a chance of living. I want
the Half-breed claims at Battle River to be respected, and I do
not wish to turn out any white n^an ; but I wish to return to
my former mode of life.

" Ever since my grandfather b ed at Battle River, it has
been my home. Our houses were swept off by a flood two
years ago, and after that we repaired some old houses that

The Treaties at Ports Carlton and Pitt. 24.1

were built by outnidt^rs (other Imlian.s), and we had fenced in
the buildings ; bu*^ a short tiuie ago some Canadians arrived,
knocked down the fences, and built inside the enclosure."

Wah-taii-nee — *• We had chosen a point about a mile from
the spot where we are now speaking, and got out logs for
fences and houses, and when we returned from the plains we
found they had all been taken away. There are now twenty
families, and ten more to come in from the plains.

" We wish to be remembered to the Queen, and we an;
thankful to see the Queen's soldiers coming to make their homes
on the land that we have been brought up on. I hope that
the Queen will look upon our poverty when she hears that we
are poor Indians and have welcomed her people to live amongst
us. This is my country where I have lived. I want to make
way for the Queen's men, and I ask her in return to keep me
from want. Next spring I want to plant here, wherever I can
get a piece of ground. By that time I may have selected a
spot for my reserve. The reason I want to select my reserve
is, that I do not want to be cramped up by settlers. In the
meantime I do not want any white men to settle on the Eagle
Hills.

" When I see that we are numerous, it will be the Eagle
Hills I will select as our reserve, although I am very reluct-
ant to leave the place I have been brought up on. If I see
that we are not likely to be numerous, I may select some other
place across the Saskatchewan River. This man, Peter Bal-
lendine, knows that it is not because settlers are coming here
that we speak of this place. Battle River, but because we were
here from of old." I wish that the Governor should give us
some advice to think over during the wintor."

Governor — " I am glad to give you a word of advice. Next
summer, Commissioners will come to make payments here, so
that you may not have so far to go, and also that other Indians
we have not seen, should come here also, to whom it may be
convenient, and I hope that then you will be able to talk with

■ I

111!

I \

i: '.• ;i

244 The Treaties >\f Canada with the Indians.

them whom you want your resorvo. I will wpcak to •', ou
frankly, as if I was talkin<^ to my own chihlron ; the sooner
you Helect a place for your ro.servo tho Ix^tttu-, so that you can
have th(! animals and a^^ricultural implements promised to you,
and so that you may have the incn^aso from the animals, and
the tools to help you build houses, ikc. When you are away
hunting and fishing, the heat of the sun and the rain is making
your crops to grow. I think you an^ showing wisdom in taking
a place away from here, although it has heen your liome. It
is better for the Indian to be away a little piece from the white
man. You will be near enough to bring your furs to a good
market, and by and by I hope you will have more potatoes
than you require, and have some to dispose of. I am very
anxious that you sliould think over this, and be able to tell the
Commissioner next year where you want your reserve.

" I have asked Mr. Fuller to let you have three acres of land
to plant your potatoes next spring, and he has replied that he
will be very happy to let you do so, and to plough it for you
as well, in the field he lias enclosed.

" I am much pleased with the conduct of the Battle River
Crees, and will report it to the Queen's Councilors. I hone
you will be prosperous and happy."

This closed the interview.

The Commissioners left Battle River on the 19th of Sep-
tember. The Lieutenant-Governor arrived at Fort Garry on
the 6 th of October.

The Blavl'feet Treaty.

245

CHAPTER X.

TREATY NUMBER SEVEN; OR THE HLACKFEET TREATY.

THE making of this treaty, which coiiii)!
treaties, extciuliug from Lake SujxM'ic

)let(Hl tlie series of
•ior to the slopes of
the Rocky Mountains, was entrusted, hy tlic^ Privy C'ouncil, to
the Hoi!. David Laird (who, after tlie ett'ccting of the Carlton
and Fort Pitt Treaties, had, in 1870, been appointed Lieutenant-
Governor of the North-West Territories, sul>sequ(?ntly to the
erection of these territories into a distinct Government) and
Lieut.-Co). McLeod, of the Mounted Police Force. The n>;ces-
sity which had arisen for making the treaty is thus stated V>y
the Hon. the Minister of the Interior, the Hon. David Mills,
in his Annual Report for 1877:

" The conclusion, in 187G,of the treaty with the Crees, Assini.
boino and Saulteaux Indians (being the sixth of the series of
treaties up to that time negotiated with the Indians of the
North-West) left but a small portion of the territory lying
between the boundary line and the 54th parallel of latitude
unsurrendered.

"The unsurrendered portion of the territory, including about
fifty thousand square miles, lies at the south-west angle of the
territories, north of the boundary line, east of the Rocky Moun-
tains, south of Red River (Treaty Number Six) and west of the
Cypress Hills, or Treaty Number Four. This portion of the
North- West is occupied by the Blackfeet, Blood, and Sarcees
or Piegan Indians, some of the most warlike and intelligent
but intractable bands of the North- West. These bands have
for years past been anxiously expecting to be treated with, and
have been much disappomted at the delay of negotiations.

'' i

! I

fc ,

24G The Treat iea of Canada wWi the Indians.

" In laHt year's roport, I Htatixl that Kin Honor Lieut.-Oov.
Morris, vory stroii^ly rcconimoiidcd that no further delay should
tako placo in cMit<!rinj( into nc^otiiitions with theso Indians.
His Honor roportiid, in ctfiict, "that thercs was a goncral con-
sent of opinion amongst the missionaries scsttle.l in that terri-
tory, and others who arc ac^piaintod with these Indians, as to
the desirableness of having such a treaty made at the earliest
possible date, with a vi(!W to preserving thc^ present friendly
disposition of these tribes, which might (sasily give place to
feelings of an unfriendly or hostile nature, should the treaty
negotiations be much longer delayed."

"In view of these facts, and in order to satisfy these import-
ant tribes, and to prevent the difficulties which might hereafter
arise through the settlement of whites, who are already flocking
into Fort McLeod and othttr portions of this territory. Your
Excellency decided that these Indians should be treated with
this year, and the Indians were notified accordingly.

"His Honor Mr. Laird, the Lieutenant-Governor of the
North-West Territories, and Lieut. -Col. James F. McLeod,
C.M.G., were selected by Your Excellency to negotiate the
treaty. The former of these gentlemen, had assisted in 1874
in negotiating Treaty Number Four, with the Cree and Saul-
teaux Indians, and the latter, during his residence for some
years past at Fort McLeod, as Commandant of the Mounted
Police Force, had acquired the entire confidence and good will
of the Indian tribes proposed to be dealt with."

Be.sides all this, the Chiefs of the Blackfeet, in 1876, sent to
the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-West Territories, a letter
with regard to a treaty, and also by a messenger, in whom
they had confidence, a message, to a similar effect. The Black-
feet Indians are a bold and warlike race. When the Sioux
war with the United States was about being initiated, the
Sioux invited them to join in the war, but they promptly
refused. They are unlikely to become farmers, but as the coun-
try they inhabit presents uuusuaI facilities for that industry^

lUt.-Oov.
,y hUouM
IiidianH.
cral con-
lat terri-
.UH, aH to
B earlif^Kt
b friendly
I place to
the treaty

se import-
b hereafter
ly flocking
ory, Your
>ated witli

lor of the
McLeod,
rotiate the
ed in 1874
and Saul-
for some
Mounted
trood will

The Bhti'hfeH Treaty.

247

[76, sent to
iS, a letter^
in whom
'he Black-
the Sioux
biated, the
promptly
Is the couu-
industry;

they may be in<luced to adopt a paHtoral life. Tliey alr(»ady poK-
BesH large lierd.s of horses, and may Im? taught to raise cattle also.
I requested the Rev. O. Scollen, who had for many years
been a missionary among the Plain (Vee.s, and latterly, for sev-
eral years, among the Hlarkfeet, to make ii report to me of the
character, habits and condition of this nation, with which re-
quest he willingly complied. I now give place to this report,
which gives a vivid view of i\w. character of this bold and war-
like race, and shews the benefits tht^y had, so far back as 1876,
derived from the presence of the Mounted Police, the prohibi-
tion of liquor, and the establishment of law and order in the
N'>Vih-We8t Territories, under (/ana<lian rule. I may hero
iumark, that another great benefit has resulted from the judi-
cious steps taken by the Canadian Government, and that is the
cessation of warfare between tlie various tribes, which was
before of con.stant occurrence. An intelligent Ojibbeway Indian
trader told me, that the change was wonderful. "Before," he
said, " the Queen's Government came, we were never .safe, and
now," he said, "I can sleep in my tent anywhere, and have no
fear. I can go to the Blackfeet, and Oree camps, and they
treat me as a friend." The report of Mr. Scollen is as follows:

Fort Pitt, September Sth, 1876.
To His Exceli.knct the Governor of Manitod.^.

Excellent Governor, — Having had some ytars of experience as a mis-
sionary amongst the Cree and Blackfeet Indians of the North-West Terri-
tory , I humbly undertake to submit to yoiirctmsideration a few details regard-
ing the latter tribe of Her Majesty's Indian subjects. I do this with all the
more confidence as the successful way in which you conducted the treaty
with the Carlton Indians (a treaty including no small difficulties^ has con-
vinced me of your thorough knowledge of the character of this people.
But, although the general character of all the tribes may be nearly the same,
yet in their social dispositions they sometimes materially differ, and this, I
think, will be found to be the case with the Crees and Blackfeet when com-
pared on that point. The Crees have always looked upon the white man as a
friend, or, to use their own language, as a brother. They have never been
afraid of him, nor have they given him any cause to be afraid of them. The
Blackfeet have acted somewhat differently; they have regarded the white man
AS ft denu-grod, far superior to themselves in intelligence, capable of doing th em

It: il

■[' \

«i

4 I

l!^

248 Thfi, Treat ten of Canada with the Indiana,

goo<l«>roviI,uco<)r(llnKaMl»omlK'>tl»«w«'ll<)rin-«UKp«m«»<ltowftnlH thflin, unwcru-
puloiiM in his (toiiliiiK'* with dthern, uixl rotiMiMpn'iitly a imthoii to l»«' H»ittHr»»«l,
feanxl aii<l Hliiinii»'<|, and i>v(>n injiiri'<!, whonovitr thiit could h«) donn with
impunity. I am not now iU<ricriltinx tho Mlnckfvet of the preHent day, but
th()H« of fifteen yearn a^o, when I lirnt naw them. They were then a proud,
hauKhty, numeroUN people (perhapM ten thouMand on the HritiHh Hide of the
line), haviiiK a reKular politic!o-reli),'iouM organization by which their thirnt
for blood and their other barltarouH pusHioiiN werecoiiMtantly Hred to the high-
est pitch of frenzy. Since that time their number haH docreaited t<> lenrt than
one half, and their HyHtenu^tic orKani/utioiiH have fallen into decay ; in fact
they have been utterly deniorali/od aH a people. ThiH Hudden decadence
wan brought on by two caMnen : 1. About ten years aj^o the AniericanH
croHHed the line and e.stal)liHhed theniNelveH on Pelly lliver, where they
carried on to an extraordinary extent the illicit tratiic in intoxicating;
li(pior to the lilackft.'et. The tiery water H(>we«l aH f. "'dy, if I may umo the
metaphor, i\n the Htreamn running from the llocky MouuuainH, and hundredH
of the poor IndianH fell victims to the white nijin'scraviui,' fornioney, Home
poiHoned, Home frozen to death wliilnc in a Htate of intoxication, and many
nhot down by American bullets. 2. Then In 1870 came that diseane bo
fatal to Indians, the small-pi>x, which told u[ton the IJlackfeet with terrible
effect, destroyiuK between six hundred and ei^'ht hundred of them. Hur-
vivinK relativen went more ami more for the use of alcohol ; they endea-
voured to <lrown their grief in the poisonous beveragw. They sold their
robeH and their horses by the hundred for it, and now they began killing one
another, ho that in a short time they were divided into several small partiea,
afraid to meet. Fortunately for them the (Jovernment were aware of the
state of affairs in the country and did nob remain indifferent to U ; and, an I
have heanl yourself explain to the Intlians, Her (Jracious Majesty has a^
heart the welfare of even the most obscure of her subjects. In the sum-
mer of 1874, I was travellin.,' amongst the Blackfeet. It was painful t j ne
to see the state of poverty to which they had been reduced. Formerly they
had been the most opulent Indians in the country, and now they were
clothed in rags, without horses and without guns. But this was the year of
their salvation ; that very summer the Mounted Police were struggling
against the difficulties of a l<»ng journey across the Imrren plains in order to
bring them help. This noble cori>s reached their destination that same fall,
and with ma.jic effect put an entire stop to the abominable traffic of whiskey
with the Indians. Since that time the Blackfeet Indians are becoming
more and more prosperous. They are now well clothed and well furnished
with horses and guns. During,' the last two years I have calculated that they
have bought two thousand horses to replace those they had given for whiskey.
They are forced to acknowledge that the arrival of the Red Coats has been
to them the greatest boon. But, although they are externally so friendly to
the Police and other strangers who now inhabit the'r country, yet under-
neath this friendship remains hidden some of that dread which they have

mcrn-

t«r«<It

with

y, but
)rc)iul,
i)f the
thirut
shi«h-
rt than
n fact
idenoe
BficanH
e th«y
icutiiiK
iiHe the
indreds
y. Home
«1 many
teuHe HO
terrible
. Sur-
• endea-
Id their
ling one
parties,
of the
jud, an I
[- liaH at
It; Hum-
jl tj rie
•ly they
y were
year of
uggling
irder to
[ue fall,
hiakey
looming
irniahed
at they
hiakey.
,8 been
ndly to
under -
'.y have

The BJad'feet Treat}/.

249

alwayn had of the white man'n intention to cheat thetn : and here, excellent
((ovurnor, I will ntate my reason-^ for believing' that a treaty nhoidd bo con-
cluded with them alMo r* the earliest |»uNriible dute.

lat. The Itlaekfeot are extremely jealous of what they <onHider their eoun-
try, and never allowotl .uiy white men, Half-ltreedM, or CreeH to rentain in
it for any length of tiio'' ; the oidy reanon that they never drove the Amer-
icaUM off, apart from their li>ve for whiMkey, wan their dread of the Henri
riHe.

2nd. They have an awful dread of the future. They think that the
P(diou are in the country not only to keep out whiskey tradern, but alHo to
protect wliite peopb^ a^'aiiiHt them, and that thin country will be gmdually
taken from them without any ceremony. Thin I can certify, fo* altliough
they may not nay ho to othern yet they do not lud > it from me.

3rd. Numl)erM of people are nettling around Kort McLeod and Fort Cal-
gary in order to farm, raise Mtock, etc. This will probably drive the buffah)
away through time from the ordinary hunting grounds, an*l if so, the lUack-
feet, being the most helpless Intlians in the country, and unaccuHtomed tu
anything elao but hunting butfalo, would sutfer extremely.

4th. The settlers also are anxious that a treaty be made as soon as poM-
sible, HO that they may know what portions of land they can hold without
fear of being nudested.

5th. The Blackfeot themflelven are expecting to have a mutual untlerstaml-
Ing with the (iovernment, because they have boon told uf it by sovoral per-
sons, and namely by (Jen. Smythe last year.

Such are the principal reasons which occur to my mind for making a
treaty with the Blackfeet. It remains for you, excellent (Jovornor, to weigh
their value. Of course you would tinrl the same prejudices amongst the
Blackfeet that you have found amongst the Crees, but you would have
no greater difficulty in dispelling them. You would have four clans
to treat with, viz.: the Blackfeet, Bloods, and Piegan.><, all of the same
tribe, and the Sarcees, a branch of the Peace River Indians called lieavers.
As to the place of rendezvous there would be n.) ditHculty whatever ; the
Blackfeet live in large camp.s under their respective Chiefs, and could go
to any point after due notice.

It remains for me now, excellent Governor, <"o beg you to excuse the many
defects of this communication, and to accept the assurance of sincere esteem
and profound respect of

Your most humble servant,

CONSTANTINE SCOLLEN,
Priest, O. U. I.

P.S.— I am also aware that the Sioux Indians, now at war with the
Americans, have sent a message to the Blackfeet tribe, asking them to make
an alliance offensive and defensive against all white people in the country.

C. SCOLLEX.

ll-i

IF*

'!i

!|.-

'!!

■A

m it;

550 Tin TnatifiH of Ctinathi n'ifh thf Imfhinn.

I ,

'•A

In onlor to eflToot a tn»Jity, rii«Mit.-Uov. Fiainl, and Fiij^ut-Col.
J.iinoH F. MoL(hmI, innt tlin hlm'kf«'i»t, at tho IJIuckfoot oroMMin/^,
on tlu! How Kivur, on thi» 17tli day of HoptoinlM^r, IH77, which
(lay hud hcttn M(»U'ft«»«l ft)r th^ tiin«5 of uwM'ting. Oov. Lainl
procoodi'd from th»' tcunporary scat of thn (iovnriiincttt of the
North-W'oMt 'IVrritoi'ii'M at Swan Ilivnr, afid (!ol. IVlcL«'o«l from
Fort Mt'Li'od, Mn' licad (piartrr.s of the Mount-nl I*oliu<?, to the
u})point<'d nuidi /vuuN,

Tho OoininihMonorH mot th<j fiidianH on that <lay, aid aftor
fiv« days of tur ious negotiations, thn trovty was satisfactorily
concludcMl, and Hi;j;n('<l l>y tho ('hinfs an<! htud m"n prc'sent.

The total numhor of th(? Indians, rcpr. ijcntod at tho makin/^
of t\w troaty, and who wore paid tlir gratuity undi r it, was
four tliousand thn'c huiidr.'d ami ninety-two. The terms of the
treaty, were substantially the same as those contain(fd in
the North-West Angle and Qu'Appclle trinities, except that
as some of the hands were disjiostMl to engage in pastoral pui-
suits, it was arranged to giv(5 them cattlt! instcuid of agricr.ltural
implements. The Minister of the Interior well ohsfTves in his
report '*that the conclusion of this treaty with thes<! warlike
and intractable tri)>es, at a time when the Iiidian tiibes, imme-
diately across the border, were engaged in open hostilities with
the United States troops, is certainly a conclusive proof of the
just policy of the Government of Canada toward the aboriginal
population," and, I add. of the contidence of the Indians in the
promises and just dealing of the servants of the British Crown,
in Canada ; a contidence that can only be kept up by the strict-
est observance of the stipulations of the treaties.

I now append the interesting despatch of Lieut. -Oov. Laird,
wiviny a detailed account of the negotiation of the treaty, and
a report of the speeches of the Commissioners and Indians,
extracted from a report in the Globe newspaper, dated October
4th, 1877, which, thongh not authentic, I believe, gives a
general view of what passed during the negotiations.

Th,- ni.„hf.,-l Trruty.

2ff|

C-U„„ the!.. »har„ „f tho p^. ' ''; '''"'"""' '" "■'« In li ™ ij „r ,

«-t p..in., to":;!;" ;:r.„r;w' '-- >■•« m:i , r: :r'; '••

-eting 0/ the tr:'; 2„wr t, r°T'™'™"' ^-' ~ -m^^^^^^^^^

''('•■■

;|1 '

,i).

252 The Tirut'u'H of Cnu<ida with tha Itnliann.

n fnwhiiurit twforn mr, niul liavinK aliUokfoot ItuiiaiiMM ((iiiili<, I aliAiiil<>tit'<l
my iiit««ntinii of Kointc to Kort MiTii'imI hy ('ypr<>M« HilU, nmi rrHolviMl tit
tiikr thn inor«< ilin-ct ami iiiuch ii|ini-t«*r coiiriin l>y which thnt nltlrer caiik*.

On Kriiiity I hiiil iiit'«rviiiWM with mtvural pitrtinvntt ItuninnMii, aiiimii^ wUdiii
wi>ri< Kitii rh«<aaiuit, th<« ()hii*f of tht Kattl«> Kiv«r (!r«<*H, aiirti<>n <»(
hiN huml. Ill* «l«Miri«i| ««x|ituik»tii>tiM iiltuut thi* ArtlcUrt |>ri)iiiiii«<l in the
trwiity of ltt<«t y*'Ai', hikI th« ntanon tlii*y wi>ri« no Ut* in KoinK forwAplnil. I
e\|ihkiittt<l thutthr iiiiiiNiiiilly h«avy ruiiiM in Miinitoluiiiiwl th<< i<iMt<*rii iMtriion
of thn t«M-ritori«<H hu<l niH<l« th«t truvflliti^; mo liml tlint the fr«'iKht«r« itiul not
l)iM>n altltf to ovurtakti th« journey In tht* tinin which thwy «x|>«*cti<<l ; that
tha (}ov««riinH*nt witr** vory Morry at th« tliNappointniniit, nn it waM th«ir
ileitirit to faithfully carry out ail thi>ir proniiH)*pi. 'I'liu oftic»ri4 hurn had done
tht*ir hwHt to nittct thi> ililhculty ami r«tttiHfy thn IndianM, thoU((h at no littlu
ex|K>nNc to tlu' country.

Thu ('hii'f appnarntl to lin tpiito HutiNtit^d with th« explanation, ami aft«r
fiotB)' further oonverMation .iluiut the rtinvrvo, which he d^MireH to \m located
at Ka^'lu KilU, tm ami hin oonipattiomi retired to thuir lod^en, nituated fur
the preMfut cloHn to th« Houth Midi! of liattle Kiver, under the hank in front
of (iovcrnntent Houhc.

Inapuctor Walker having kindly ^iven liiHtructionH to the non-coniniiN-
iiinned otHcnr in charge of the Mounted Police in Ida almence, that every
MMintance in Iuk {tower wai to he afTor<led to iiie for continuin^^ tny journey,
I wa« enaliUMl to le.ive Hatt!)>ford for Kort McLeod with Majttr Irvine, on
the 2.')th AuKUrit. HuHttlt-H uh two, the party conaii«ted of four police cou-
ttahlcri, my peraonal Hervant and the ^(uide.

For the Hrnt day we followed a trail leading Houthward, hut afterward*
our courHo waH acro^M the trackleHH plaimt until we aitproa^hed near our
destination. On the third day out we Hrnt Hl;,'Iited ImfTalo, and every day Huh-
He(piently that we travelled, except tht; larit, we naw herds of the animalM.
Most of tho herds, however, were flinall, and we rouiarked with regret that
very few calvea of this Heannn wore to bu neon. We ohsorved |iortiontt of
many hutTalo cnrcaHHeH on our route, from not a few of whicli the peltrieH
had not been removed. From this circuniHtance, as well as ftom the fact that
many of tho skins are made into [)archments an<l coverin^H for lodgeH, and
are UHed for other purposea, 1 concluded that the export of buffaU) robes
from the territoriea does not indicate even one-half the number of those
valuable animals slau^ditcred annually in our country.

Antelope, thouK'h not very abundant, are widely scattered over the plains.
The nunurous lakelets abound with water fowl. Some of the pools contain
alkali, but we experienced no inconvenience on the journey from scarcity of
fresh water. The grass in many places is short and thin, but in the hollows
feed for horses is easily obtained. Altogether, though the plains are per-
fectly treeless, not even a shrub being visible, a journey across them in fine
weather, such as we experienced, when the " buffalo chips " are suflicieutly
dry to make a good camp fire, is not disa^^reeable.

Thf BltiA'/ret Ti-mty.

25.1

Mirtl<»n «»^
a In th«

ni |Mirii<>ii
r« liA<l not
;ttMl ; that
wttM tli«ir
I \nv\ (lone
t nil Itttlu

, nnil aftiT

I Ml lllCAt*'«t

itui»t«<l («)r
Ilk 'n front

nncouinilH-

that oviTy

ny journey,

I Irvlnp, on

loUco con-

ufttjrwariU
1 near our

ry thvy «»'>•
10 aniujalH.
reKr«t that
portion*! of
the peltrlei*
no fact that
lod«eH, an«l
tfalo rol)e»
ler of thoHe

I the plains.
IoIh contain

Hcarcity of
the hollows
InH are per-
liem in fine

sufficiently

f)n the aft«rno>»n of thi« 'JDLh wm rvAoh^til tho low««t f>»rtl of %\\i> Und I>i*«r
lUvtr, on* h<in>lr«i| an<l «ixty>«it(ht Miit>M, hy our oiuirit*, fr tin llttthifitril,
On th<t ntrth Hii|>i of tin* rivi^r at ttiii for>l thon* U <|ulckii^n<l. Tlut w.Uitr
too, in miilittriiaui, w.ki ilttt'p (^nMu^'h I't How ovor th** HiilM-hoiirtiii of our
w.M(t(onii, anil at oum phuv« tho <'iirr>>:it wai« ilani^nroUMly rapid. Aft««r r«*
pnatml trinU hy iioui« of i\\« uii*n on honoh-iok to ft-id th« hwiit f<»otin'<. w«
uiikdx tho Mtt<Mnpt, and tho wholi* ptrty t<ot Mafidy aonwx hy ni((ht-fall. On
.Saturday «vniiim(, thi* \ni ttf Sopti'mht-r, wo arrivod at tho IMackfoot rnH*.
in^ of tho How Kivor, oiio hunlroij and oi^l'.tonn tniloN from wliort* wo fnnhMl
tho Uod l)o«^r Uivtfr. Th« How Uivur U a nohlo Mtroatn. Th« nirront i«
prttty rapid, hut at tldn "rid^o und^r th«« wator" (wiiich U tho litoral
translation of tho Hlaukfoot naiiH for th*« ford) tho hod of tho rivor U pohhiy
anti thi fo »tin< <* uH'vptontly ({oi»d. Tlitti^h wo f<iun I t!r> w.kt'*r ahnont aM
doup ax at tho K<<il U,\vit Kivor, yot uiidor tho ^uidauot of Mr. I'Votich, a
Hriall trador who Uvoh noar thu ford, wo, without almoMt any dolay, croMMod
liravoly ovor and c imp v| until M'tridiy niornin'.; on th-t Mouth hank of the
river.

At thi.4 oroiHin^, whoroth^ IndiauM had htttorly hoon notiflod to aiHomlile
for tho treaty, thoro in a hoautiful rivor Itottom on tlio Mouth Hidi* of tho
river. It extendod ahout ono inilo hack from tho river, and Ih Homo tliroe
iniloH in louf^th. Tlio rivor, an far aH the eye can roach, in Nkirted clo^e to
tho wator hy a narrow hidt of cottoa-wood and othor trooH.

Whon r Kurvoyod tho t'lovr wat-Mv-t of thi* Mtroum, tlio fuol ami Mlndtor
which tho woinl atfordod, tho «'xo'IIont hi'rl>.i:<o on hill and dalo, and
the Indian!* camped in tho vicinity cnH.iin^ and re-croNMin^ tho river on
the " ridj^e" with case and safoty, I wan not HurpriMod that the HIackfoot
were attached to tho locality, and d Hired that hucIi an important ovont in
thoir history ai CDUGludin,' a tftvi'iy with Kor Majenty'H Coiniuissionorrt
Hho<dd take (dace at thlH spot.

On S.kturday ovunin.if and .Sunday Hovoral of the Indians rallod to Hhake
hands with me,ainon^ whi>m waHthu Rainy ('hiof of tho North Hloo<ls. Hore
alrto I met Monsieur .fuan L. M"uroux, a Kronch Canadian, who had Hpont
nearly twoi»ty yo irn of his lifo ain)U'< tlij Hlaokfoot. Kri>m him I olttainnd
much valuahlo information renpoctinK tho numl.ers and winhos of tho IndiauH,
to'^ethur with an olahorato list of the dilTeront Chiefs and minor Chiefs of
tho Hla'-;kfo3t, Hlo) U, Pieg.vns, and SArceus, with the principal familieH of
tholr ro.H|)ectlvo trihos and clauH of divHio!js. This list tho ('oinmisHinnors
found very uneful in unahlin,' them to tindor.stiind tho relative iuHuoncc of
the several Chiefs and the streuh'th of their hands.

On our jcmrney, while within the limits ©f Troaty Numl)er Six, we met
scarcely any Indians, hilt after wo crossed Rod Dcor River we met a few
Creos and Half-hroeds, and several huntinif parties of IMackfoot. The for-
mer generally uso carts in travellin..;, hut tho Hlackfoot and tlieir ussi»ciates
are always on horsehack.

The Creej appeared friendly, hut were not so demonslrativo u.s the Black -

''\ i

>:' I

;;fi

Hi'

I I

254 The Treaties of Gamida luifh the Indians.

foet, who alwayrt rode up at once with a Hmlle on their c.muttmanceH and
Hhook hands with uh. Tlioy knew tho imifonn of thu MountDd I'i»licu at a
•diHtancu, and atonco routv^nizod and a|*()r.);vt:hud tliom a-4 tlioir friund<4.

We ro.sutn*jd our journey on Mond v/ and arrived at Fort McLjod on the
Old Man'rt Itiver, on Tuunday the 4th Soptomhor. The dirttanco between
tlie Hlackfoot croH.sin^^ of chu How River and the Fort is about neventy-nine
miles, thus making the lonyth of our journey from Battleford three hundred
anil Hixty-fivo miles, as measured by Major Irvine'n odometer.

A few miles from Fort McLeod I was met by the Commissioners of the
Mounted Police and a lar„'e party of the Force, who osoorttnl me into the
Fort, while a salute wivs fired by tho artillery company from one of the hills
overlooking the line of march. The men, whose horses were in excellent
condition, looked exceedingly well, and the oliicors i)orforinod their duties
in a most etfijient manner. Th'j villagers presented me with an address
of vvelcome, and altogether my reception at Fort McLjxI was such as to
satisfy the most fastidious lover of display, and more than enough to satisfy
th? writer.

At Fort MtsLeod, on my arrival, I received your despatah of first August,
covering the Oom-niasicm relating to the Treaty and a copy of the Order in
Council of 12th July, in terms of which the commission w.vs issued. Also
your letter of 27th July, informing me that it had been thought d>!sirable to
place the services of the Rev. Father Lacomba at the disposal of the Com-
missioners while negotiating the treaty. A few days afterwards I was sorry
to learn by t-jlegraph that the reverend gentleman had been taken by ill-
ness on the journey and would be unable to be present at the meeting with
the Indians. Here, however, I was happy to meet Rev Father ScoUen, a
Koman Catholic missionary, who has laboi ! for fumo yeais among the
Crees and lilackfeet in the western portion of the territories. He kindly
furnished me such information as he possessed, and afterwards went to the
treaty, where his assistance was of some value, particularly in dealing \trith
the Crees present.

While at the fort I had interviews with several of the Blood Chiefs, who
called upon me to inquire if they could not be treated with there instead of
at Bow River. I explained that hereafter the Government would endeavor
to pay them their annuities at places most c(mvenient for them, but that
on the occasion of making a treaty it was desirable that the several Chiefs
and their principal head men should meet together to talk over the matter,
BO that all might feel that they had been consulted as to the terms of the
agreement. They went away satisfied, said they would do as the Great
Father advised, and go to Bow River.

I cannot speak too highly of the kind manner in which the officers and
men of the Mounted Police at Fort McLeod treat their Indian visitors.
Though the red man is somewhat intrusive, I nev'»»' heard a harsh word
employed in asking him to retire. The beneficial effects of this treatment,
of the exclusion of intoxicants from the country, and of impartially a^lmin-

' !•>.•

iceit and
lieu ut a,

I on the
between
nty-nine
huu«lro(l

r» of the
into the
' the hills
excellent
eir duties
i\ address
iich an to
to satisfy

t A-ucjust,
1 Order in
3d. Also
jdirable to

the Com-
I waH sorry
cen by ill-
etinj,' with

Scollen, a

fcUiont? tlie
e kindly

ent to the
ling \irith

liefa, who
I instead of
endeavor
but that
lni.1 Chiefs
le matter,
Ims of the
the Great

icers and

visitors.

irsh word

Ireatment,

ily a^lmin-

The Blackfeet Treaty.

255

isterin.if ju-itice to whiten and Indians alike, weid apparent in all my inter-
views with the Indians. Th»5y always Hpake (»i the offlcMTH of the Police in
the highest terms, and of the Oomminder of th ) Force, Lieut. -Col.
McLeod, especially as th"':* jrreit bLMijf.i'jtor. The lea liii'.j ChiefH of the
Blackfeet and kindred tribtn, declared pul)licly at the treaty that had it
not b jen for the Mounted Police they wouM have all been dead ere thi.s time.

Iiavin.{ rested a week after my tedioui journey of over seven hun<lred
miles, I then occupied myself for a few days in viewinj^ the surrounditix
country. In the villajje I found some excellent Htores, supplied with almost
every article of dry goods, hardware autl groceries, that any iidand com-
munity refpiires. Notably ainonsf these were the stores of .f. (J. Baker &
Co. and Messrs. T. C. Power 9c Bro. There is also a good blacksmith's
shop in the village, in which coal is used from the Pelly lliver, at a place
some twenty miles distant from Fort MoLeod. I wan told by tht propri-
etor of the shop that the coal answers t(derably well for blacksnuthing pur-
poses, and in the fort it is extensively use 1 for fuel. It burns nearly as
well in a stove as some varietie." of Pictou coal.

The land around the fort, and in lej I for almost the whole distance be-
tween the Bow and Old Man's Rivers, is well adapted for grazing ; and
where cultivation has lieen fairly attempted this season, grain and vege-
tables have been a success. In short, I have very little doubt that this
portion of the territories, beft)re many years, will abound in herds of
cattle, and be dotted with not a few mfortable homesteads.

Lieut. -Col. McLeod having attended to forwarding the 8Ui)plies to Bow
River, which had been previously delivered at the fort, left for the Black-
foot crossing with some eighty officers and men of the Police Force, on
Wednesday, the I2th September. I followed on Friday, and reached Bow
River on Sunday morning. The Police having arrived on Saturday, the
Commisiioners were fully prepared for business on Monday, the 17th, the
day which I had from the first appointed for the opening of the treaty
negotiations.

The Commissioners were visited by Crowfoot, the principal Chief of the
Blackfeet, shortly after their arrival. He desired to know when he and
his people might meet us. We ascertained that most of the Indians on the
ground were Blackfeet and Assiniboines or Stonies, from the upper part of
Bow River. But as the 17th was the day named, the Commissio.:ers deter-
mined to adhere to the appointment, and sent a messenger early in the
morning to invite the Indians camped around to meet them at the council
tent at two o'clock, p.m.

Half an hour before the time appointed a gun was fired as a signal for the
Indians to assemble. The meeting was well attended. The Chiefs came
forward first and were introduced to the Commissioners, and their followers,
on being invited, sat up close to the tent.

I addressed them, stating that tho Queen's Government had last year
promise.', that they w.mld this y^Mr ba vi.ute I hy C^miui-isioners to invite

t. i

lif

iljs,i ' ' it:

256 The Treaties of Canada tuith the Indiana.

'^,1

them to make a treaty. That monthn a^o I had named thii very day to
meet thorn, ami that in accordance with the promiHCS made, the Commin-
HionerH were now here to diHCUHH the termH of a treaty. Yet ah we had
learned that very few of the Bloods, SarceeH or Piegans had arrived, we
would not unduly preHs forward the ne^fotiationM, but wait until Wednesday
to give the otherH time to arrive.

The IndiauH lintened attentively to what was said, and several of the
Chiefs expressed their satisfaction at not ))eing asked to meet Uii on the
morrow. The Commisnioners then told them there were rations provided
*or them by the (lovernment, and that those who were in need of pro-
visions might apply to certain of the Police officers details 1 to see to their
proper distribution.

The Stonies and one Blood Chief applied for flour, tea, sugar and tobacco,
but said (hey were not then in need of beef. Crowfoot and some other
Chiefs under his influence would not accept any rati(ms until they would
hear what terms the Commissioners were prepared to offer them. He ap-
peared to be under the impression that if the Indians were fed by the
boimty of the (lOvernment they would be committed to the proposals of the
C(munissioners, whatever might be their nature. Though I feared this
refusal did not augur well for the final success of the negotiations, yet I
could not help wishing that other Indians whom I have seen, had a little
of the spirit in regard to dependence upon the Government exhibited on this
occasion by the great Chief of the Blackfeet.

Among the visitors at the treaty I was pleased to meet the Rev. John
McDougall, Wesleyau missionary at Morley Ville, and eon of the late
lamented Rev. George McDougall, so well and favourably known in con-
nection with Indian affairs in the North-West. Mr. Mcl^ougall was
present at the first interview the Commissioners held with the Indians,
and acted as interpreter for the Stonies, who do not understand the Black-
foot language. He, as well as the Rev. C. ScoUen, rendered the Commis-
sioners all the assistance in their power. Traders, with large supplies of
goods, were arriving on the ground. They desired to erect buildings of logs
to protect their property, but as some of the Indian Chiefs objected to the
trees along the river being cut down for such a purpose until after the
treaty, the Commissioners deeme.l it prudent, to prevent complications, to
ask the traders to erect only temporary stanchions sufficient to support
canvas coverings. They complied with our wishes, and the Indians gave us
no further trouble on the subject.

On the evening of Monday I also received a message from Bobtail, a Cree
Chief, who, with the larger portion of the band, had come to the treaty
grounds. Hi repreiented that he had not been received into any treaty.
He, however, had not attended the meeting that day, because he was un-
certain whether the Commissioners would be willing to receive him along
with th3 Blackfeet. I a)ked him and his band to meet the Gommisdioners
separate from the other Indians on the following day.

The Blachfeet Treaty.

257

On TueHday, at two o'clock, the Cree Chief and hiH band aHHcmhled ac-
cording to appointment. The CommirtHionerH UHcertuined front him that he
had frequented for Home time the Upper Bow Iliver country, and mi^ht
fairly be taken into the ])reHent treaty, but he expreHHed a wish to have hiH
reserve near Pigeon Lake, witlnn the limits of Treaty Number Six, and
from what we could learn of the feelinj^n of the Hlackfeet toward the ('ree«,
we connidered it advisable to keep them separate as much as poHsilde. We
therefore informed the Chief that it would be most expedient for him t()
give in hiH adhesiim to the treaty of last year, and be paid annually, on the
north of Red Deer River, with the other Cree Chiefs. He C(msented. We
then told him that we could not pay him until after the lilackfeet had been
dealt with, as it might create jealousy anumg them, but that in the mean-
time his band could receive rations. He said it was right that he should
wait until we had settled with the Blackfeet, and agreed to come and sign
his adhesion to Treaty Number Six at any time I was prepared to receive
him.

During Tuesday, several parties of Indians came in, but the principal
Blood Chiefs had not yet arrived. According to appointment, however, the
Commissioners met the Indians at two o'clock on Wednesday. An outline
was given of the terms proposed for their acceptance. We also informed
them we did not expect an answer that day, but we hoped to hear fri)m them
to-morrow.

That day .ve again intimated to the Indians that rations would be delivered
to such as applied for them. We told them the provisions were a i»resent,
and their acceptance wouhl not be regarded as committing the Chiefs to the
terms proposed by the Commissioners. Most of the Chiefs at once applied
for flour, tea, sugar and tobacco, and in a day or two they also asked for
meat. Even Crowfoot, at last thankfully accepted his share of the rations,
and the beef cattle began to decrease rapidly.

On Tuesday we met the Indians at the usual hour. We further exjdained
the terms outlined to them yesterday, dwelling e8{)ecially upon the fact that
by the Canadian Law their reserves could not be taken f nmi them, occiipied
or sold, without their consent. They were also assured that their liberty of
hunting over the open prairie would not be interfered with, so long as they
did not molest settlers and others in the country.

We then invited the Chiefs to express their opinions. One of the minor
Blood Chiefs made a long 8i)eech. He told us the Mounted Police had been
in the coimtry for four years, and had lieen destroying a quantity of woo<l.
For this wood he asked the Commissioners should make the Indians a present
payment of fifty dollars a head to each C'hief , and thirty dollars a head to
all others. He said the Blackfeet, Bloods, Sai'cees and Piegans were all one;
but he asked that the Crees and Half-breeds should be sent back to their
own country. The Queen, he remarked, had sent the police to protect them;
they had made it safe for Indians to sleep at night, and he hoped she would
Qut sooq take these n^en away.

ill;

■i'

III

258 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Crowfoot Haid he would not Hpoak until to-morrow. OM Sun, another
influential Hlatkfoot Chief, Haid the Hame. Kagle Tail, the head C?hief of
the PieKans, remarked that he had alwayn followed the advice the otticerH
of the Mounted Police ^ave hiui. He hoped the promise which the (y(un-
miHHioners made would lie secured to them as Ion;,' as the sun shone and
water ran. The Stony Chiefrt unreservedly exproased their willingne88 to
accept the terms offered.

Fearing that some of the Indians mii^ht re^'ard the (hruands of the Blood
Chief who had spoken, if not promptly refused, as a^rt'ed to, I told them he
had asked too much. He had admitted the ;,'reat I)eneHt the Police had heen
to the Indians, and yet he was so unreasonable as to ask that the(»overn-
nient should pay a larye gratuity to each Indian for the little wood their
lieneuictors had used. On the contrary, I said, if there should ho any pay
in the matter it ouyht to come from the Indians to the Queen for sending
them the Police. Hereupon, Crowfoot and the other Chiefs laughed heartily
at the lilood orator of the day.

I also said the Commissi(mers could not agree to exclude the Crees and
Half-hreoils from the Blackfoot coimtiy ; that they were the Great Mother'u
children as much as the Blackfeet and Bloods, and she diil not wish to see
any of them starve. Of course the ('rees and Half-breeds could be prose-
cuted for trespassing on their reserves. In this the Indian Act secured them.
The Local Government had passed a law to protect the buffalo. It would
have a tendency to prevent numbers from visiting their country in the close
season. But to altogether exclude any class of the Queen's subjects, as long
as they ->beyed the laws, from coming into any part of the country, was con-
trary to the freedom which she allowed her people, and the Commissioners
would make no promise of the kind.

On the following morning there was a rumor that the Indians in their own
Councils could not agree, that a small party was oi)po3ed to making a treaty.
The opposition, however, could not have been very formidable. The prin-
cipal Chiefs seemed fully to understand the importance of accepting some
terms. About noon, Crowfoot, with Mr. L'Heureux, as interpreter, came
to my tent and asked for explanations on some points, which I cheerfully
gave hir Daring the forenoon a large party of Bloods came in, among
whom liad Head, an aged minor Blood Chief, of considerable influence,

who a' t' Jed the meeting in the afternoon.

Wh' »' ■ le Commissru.ners intimated that they were ready to hear what
the Chiefs had to say, C-rowfoot was the first to speak. His remarks were
few, but he expressed his gratitude for the Mounted Police being sent to
them, and signified his intention to accept the treaty. The Blood Chief
who made the large demands on the previous day said he would agree with
the other Chiefs. Old Sun, head Chief of the North Blackfeet, said Crow-
foot spoke well. We are not going to disappoint the Commissioners. He
was glad they were all agreed to the same terms. They wanted cattle, guns,
amnxunition, tobacco, axes and money. Bull's Head, the principal Chief of

The Blackfeet Treaty.

259

mother
'hief <»f
otficeru
,e Com-
pile and
;ne8H to

B Blood
them he
lail been
(iovern-
od their
*ny pay

sending

heartily

rees and
Mother's
ish to see
be prose-
red them.
It would
I the close
18, as long
, was con-
lissioners

their own
I a treaty.
Che prin-
ting some
ler, came
IheerfuUy
among
Influence,

ear what
Irks were
Ig sent to
ad Chief
Iree with
lid Grow-
lers. He
\\e, guns,
1 Chief of

the Sarcees, Haid, we are all going to take your advice. Kagle Head, the
Piegan head Cliief, remarked, " I give you my hand. We all agree to what
Crowfoot Hayn." K;iiny Chief, head of the N<»rth lUottdn, Haid l»e never went
a;^ainHt tlie whiter man'H advice. Some of the minor Chiefrt npoke to the
same etfect.

The ConmiiHaionerH expre.sHed tlieir satisfaction jit the unanimity among
the Indians, and saiil they would prepare the treaty and Itring it to-morrow
for signature. The only ditticult matter tlion to he arranged was the reserves.
The Commissioners thought it would take unnecessary time to discuss this
question in optjn meeting, and resolved that one of them should visit the
head Chiefs at their camps, and considt thcin separately as to the localities
they might desire to select. Lieut. -Col. McLeotl undertook this duty, while
I attended to the preparation of the draft treaty. He succeeded 8«) well in
his missicm that we were able to name the places chosen in the treaty.

On Saturday, 22iid September, we met the Indians to conclude the treaty.
Mekasto, or Red Crow, the great '^hief of the South Bloods, had a* rived the
previous evening, or morning, on the gnjund, uuil being present, came for-
ward to be introduced to the Commissioners.

The assemblage of Indians was large. All the head Chiefs of the several
tril)es were now present ; only two Blackfeet and two lilood minor Chiefs
were absent. The representation was all that could be exjx'cted.

The Commissioners had previously informed the Indians that they would
accept the Chiefs whom they acknowledged, and now close in front of the
tent sat those who had been presented to the Commissioners as the recog-
niz'^d Chiefs of the respective l>ands.

The conditions of the treaty having been interpreted to the Indians, some
of the Blood Chiefs, who had said very little on the previous day, owing to
lied Crow's absence, now spoke, ho himself in a few kind words agreeing to
accept the treaty. Crowfoot then came forward and requested his name to
be written to the treaty. The Commissioners having lirst signed it, Mr.
L'Heureux, being familiar with the Blackfoot language, attached the Chiefs'
names to the document at their request and witnessed to their marks.

While the signing was being proceeded with a salute was tired from the
field guns in honor of the successful conclusion of the negotiations.

I may mention in this connection that on Saturday also I was waited
upon by a deputation of Half-breeds, who presented me with a petition,
expressing the hops that the buffalo law might not be stringently enforced
during the approaching winter, and praying that they might receive some
assistance to commence fanning. With respect to the buffalo ordinance, I
told them that the notice having been short, the law would not be very
strictly enforced for the first winter, and in regard to their prayer for assis-
tance to farm, I said I would make it known at ( )ttawa.

On Monday, the 24th, the Commiss-ioners met the Indians at ten a.m.
Some minor Chiefs who had not remained until the close of the proceedings
on Saturday signed the troaty this morning. The Chiefs were then asked

i .

! ^

(

i!;i i. 11, i;

260 The Treaties of Canada with the Ivdiani^,

to Htantl tip in a body, their nninoH were read over an*l the Indiaiin once
more ankoU to Hay whether tht-y were ♦heir recojfnited ChiefH. Heavy
Shield, a hr'-,thor of Old Sun, at the reqiioMt of th« latter, took the place of
head Chief of hin l)rtnd. It was, however, aHcertainud that thin arran^e-
ni'.nt cauMed diHHatiMfaction, and Old Sun was rustorcd to hirf position, and
the hand adhering to 'uh l)rother, wan called the •'Middle IMackfoot Hand."

After their naniex were called over, I gave the head (-hiefrt of the lilack-
feet, Blood, Pie^'ans, and Sarcees their fla^H and uniforniH, and invoHted
theui with tlu'ir niedalH.

While I was shaking,' hands with them, acknowled^^nK their Chiefs in the
name of the (ireat Mother, the hand played " Uod Save the Queen." The
paymontH were th'.ru imme<liately l)eKun by the oHicers of the Mounted
Police, one party taking the Hhickfeet, and another the Bloods, while a
third was detailed to pay the Assinihoines, or Stonies, near their encamp-
ment Home two tniles up the river.

The CommissioiKfrs went in the afternoon with the latter party, and be-
fore the payments were ccmimencod, presented the Chiefs with their medaln,
flags and tmiforms. The Stonies received us with (piite a demonstration.
They are a well-behaved body of Indians. The influence of the Christi .t
missionary in their midnt is apparent, polygamy being now almost wholly
a thing <if the pant.

On Tuesday I took the adhesion of llobtail, the Cree Chief, and his
band, to Treaty Number Six, and they were paid out of the funds which I
had brouglit with me from Swan Kiver.

On the invitatiim of the Blackfeet, I51«)od, and kindred Chiefs, the Com-
misioners went on Wednesday to the (-ouncil tent to receive an address of
thanks. A large number of Indians were present. Mr. Ij'Heureux spoke
oil their behalf, and expressed their gratitude to the Commissioners gener-
ally for the kind manner in which they conducted the negotiations, to me
personally for having come so far to meet them, and to Lieut. -C/ol. McLeod
for all that he and the Mounted Police had done for them since their arrival
in the country.

To this address the Commissioners feelingly replied, and expressed their
confidence that the Indians before them would not regret having agreed to
the treaty.

The Cree Chief and his band also waited upon us in the evening at my
tent, and through Father Scollen, as interpreter, thanked us for the manner
in which we had treated them. The presents sent for the Indian? were
distributed to each band, after payment. On Wednesday also the Com-
missioners drove to see the coal seam about five miles east of the Blackfoot
crossing. Under the guidance of Mr. French, they found an outcrop of the
seam at a coulee some three miles south of the river. The seam there is
from three to ten feet in thickness, and tlie coal, some of which was burned
every day in the officers' mess tent at the treaty, is of a very fair quality.

About noon on Friday the paymeutd were completed, and the Commis-

The niackfeet Treat}/.

261

H once
Heavy
liice of
rauKe-
111, an«l
|^an«l."
Ulack-
iveHted

< in the
" The
[(Hinted
while a
ncaini)-

un«l be-
ine<lal»,
itration.
Ihristi a
t wholly

and his
which I

jhe Com-

lldresa of
IX spoke
ft gener-
s, to me
cLeod
arrival

led their
[greed to

Ig at my
1 manner
In? were
16 Com-
jackfoot
Ip of the
there i«
1 burned
ility.
lommis-

■ionorn proceedwl to close the accounto. They fonn«l that the number of
IndiaiiH pai«l, who had accepted the terniM of the new treaty, vfiM an
foUuwH : —

H«ad ChiefH 10 at «25 «f250

Minor ('hiefrt and ro)incillois 40 al 15 »;00

Men, women and (hildri'ii 4,;{4'^ at 12 52,104

Total 4,3U2 #52,1)54

Thf Creen whf) K'^ve in tlioir adhenion to Trtvity Niunber Six were only
paid the gratuity, thin year's uiinuity being still duo them. These were paid
from the funds of Treaty Nundier Six, as follows : —

Chief 1 at !8t25 $25

(!ouncilIorh 2 at 15 .{0

Men, women and uhildreii 42!> at 12 5,14H

Total 4:^2 #5,203

The officers of the I'olice Force who c( nducted the payments, discharge<I
thir: duty in a most efficient inannt^r. Not in regard to the payments alone
were the services of the officers most valuable. With respect to the wh<de
arrangements, Lieut.-Col. McLeod, my associate Commissioner, both in
that ca[)acity and as Commander of the Police, was indefr^igable in his
exertions to bring the negotiations to a successful termination. The same
laudable efforts were j)ut forth by Major Irvine and the other officers of
the Force, and their kindness to me, i)ersonally, I shall never fail to re-
member. The volunteer band of the I'olice at Fort McLeud deserve more
than a passing notice, as they did much to enliven the whole proceedings.

The Commissioners at first had not a good interpreter of the Blackfoot
language, but on Wednesilay they secured the services of Mr. Bird, a brother
of the late Dr. Bird, of Winnipeg. He has been many years among the
Piegans and Blackfeet, and is a very intelligent interpreter. Mr. L'Heureux
also rendered good service in this respect.

The accounts bpintj closed and certified to by the Commissioners, I com-
menced my return journey on the evening of the 28tli September. I came
by a crossing of the Red Deer River some fifteen miles east of the Hand
Hills, travelled a<;ross the irairies further west than my former route, and
arrived at Battleford on the evening of Saturday, the Oth of October.

I transmit herewith the treaty as signed by the Commissioners and
Chiefs, and also the adhesion of the Cree Chief to Treaty Number Six.

In conclusion I beg to offer a few observations on the treaty, and sub-
jects connected therewith.

1. With respect to the reserves, the Commissioners thought it expedient
to settle at once their location, subject to the approval of the Privy
Council. By this course it is hoped that a great deal of subsequent trouble
in selecting reserves will be avoided. The object of the ten years' reserve on

262 The Treaties of Ciinadu, inifli the Indiana.

I i

th« Bouth iil(1« of Bow River Is to l<e«p huntoM from hxilldln^ wlnt«r
Hhantii'M on tlu^ rivor liottoin. This |)rautio« Iion a tondeiicy to Miami the
buffalo, and k(H>p thoin from thi>ir f«M>iliii^ KrouiuiH on th« lower part of *hu
river. Aftor ten yoarn it Ih foan'tl tlin huffalo will hnvo Ix'conio nearly ex<
tinut, nnr protection will ho noedleitH. At any ruto l>y that
tiin«' tlu» riidiaiiH hop«' to have Iwrdu of <loineMtio cattle. Tho country on
the u|»p»'r |»art of the How iJiver ih hotter adapted for Hottleinont than njoMt
of that in('lnd( (1 in tht* IMaekfect rt-Ncrve, couHetpiently the ConiniiHMionerH
deemed it adviHahlu to a^roe that a helt «»n the hou^Ii Hide of the river Hhotdd
be exempt from >,'eneral f)ccMpation for ten yearn, jtartioularly aHthe IndianH
net ^'reat vahie on the conot'MHion.

2. Tlie articles i>romiH I it addition to the money paymentH may to nonio
appear excessfv Th ■ .nni< m are the (»nly IndianH adhering to tluH treaty
who denired aKi.ii!; u ' •'rnp.emontH and Heed. The pnmUMeH, therefore,
reHpectin^ those ♦m.\I( :> M'*y be underntood an mcndy ap])licablo to that
tribe. The Hlacktt it and 'lodrt anked for nothinic of tins kind ; thoy
preferred cvttle, ami the CommiMHioncrH bein^ fully of opinion that such
were likely to be much more Herviceuble to them than Heed an<l implciiientn,
encouri'vjfod them in their reipiest. Th'j number of cattle promiHed may
appear lar^e ; but when it if considered that cows can be rea<lily purchaned
at Fort McLeod for twenty or twenty-five dollarrt per heail, and their de-
livery to the Indians will cost an inconsideraltle huu», the total expenHe of
8ui>plyini,' the articles proniised by this treaty will, I am convinced, cost lesa
tlian those under either Trtaty Number Four or Number Six.

."{. I would ur^'e that the ttlHcei-s of the Mounted Police be entniated to
make the annual jtayments to the Indians under this treaty. The Chiefs
themselves recpiested this, and I said I believed the (roverilment wouhl
gladly consent to the arran;.,'ement. The Indians have confidence in the
Police, and it might be some time before they would acquire the same re8j)ect
for strangers.

4. The organization of the lilackfeet bands is somewhat different from
that of the Saidteaux and ( 'recs. They have large bands with head and
minor Chiefs, and as they preferred that this arrangement should remain
unchanged, the Commissioners gladly acceded to their desire, as expense
would be saved to the (Government in clothing, were councillors and head
men not named. The Stonies, however, asked to be allowed councillors,
and their recpiest wos granted to the extent of two to each Chief.

6. Copies of the treaty printed on parclunent should be forwarded to
Fort McLeod in good time to l)e delivered to each head and minor Chief at
next year's payment of aimuities.

I have the honour to be. Sir,

Your obedient servant,

DAVID LAIRD,

Lieut. -Oov., and Special Indian Commissioner.

The Wad'fnt Tn'otjf.

2on

Hi'ftort from conyitponilfiu'*' in Th»' fUttftv »i»'M'.i/«»/>«'r, Tin'niitn,

Four M<F,K«tr», n,t,J,tr j, tS77.

Tho treaty with tli(» lilurkfrrt nation Ijhm hccii concludod
HJitisfju'torily, find was Hi;,MUMl hy th«' ('liirfH of tlw Hliu;kf<'ot,
Blood, Pif'^iin ami Sarcrc trilirs, in thr pn'Hcnjf of t\w Ooni-
inisHionfTH -(iovcrnor Liiinl and Cnl. MrIi«'od, ('..M.(t., and of
Major IrviiH', AsHintant ConMnisMioncr, Nortli-Wcst Mountc'd
Police, and oHiiiTs of tin* l*()lic«^ Torce, at tho Counoil Hou.se,
near " Uidj^'c under the Water,'' or "The lUackfoot CroHHing "
th.' (Jreat liow River, on the 'J2nd Septeniher hist.

On the ujornin;,' of the kh of Se]»tend»''' ('ol. McLeod
rectiived information from the ul)i(iuitouH i xl tliat the
Queen's father (Tiieut.-Ciov. Laird) was at ^t'* Jow River,

lirty miles ,orth from MoLeod, and was 'n panied hy th
" Rurt'alo Mull" (Major Irvine), and that thi/ would arrive
before tlu! sun sank helow tlu; western ri m. At tlireo
p.m. the (commissioner left Fort McLeod, an-omjianied hy a
guard of honor of one hundred mounted ukui, to me((t and
escort tlio repn^sentative of Vic(^ Royalty to the first white
settlement in tat; Hla(;kfeet country. The (fOV(n'nor v .,» n»ot
three miles north of Willow Cr(!ek, an<l expressed hi: -prise
and pleasure at the sphMidid apjx^arancc of the well-mounted,
well-equipped, well-drilled body of men who formed the ;.fuard
of honour. WIkmi the head of the column fornunij the escort
■wound rornd the bend of Willow Creek, and the extensive
wooded valley on which McL(?od is built appeared in view,
the guns, which had been unlimbered and placcul in position on
the highest of the bluffs which girdle the worth side of Old
Man's River, lired a salute of thirteen guns. On the arrival
of the cortege at the upper or south end of the village, the
police band took the lead and welcom(nl the Uovenu^ • with its
lively music. The wliole white, Half-breed and Indian popu.
lation of McLeod turned out to obtain a view of tlie great man
who had arrived. At the request of the leading inhabitants of

I *

I
1 1

■l

fl04 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana,

• .',

McLocmI the carria^n of tho Oovomor won halti'd in th« r«ntr«
of th<* viiliigi), aii<l tho folliwiTi^ neatly wonl<*«l uddrrMM waH
ruail and }>nm<*nt<>d to IIih Honor by Mr. John C Bull:

To TiiK tloNuu.vtiLK David riAiiin,

Lirutninnt-dovn'mrr, N.-W. T.

W«, tl»« citizmiM of F(»rt McLimmI, Im'i^ t<> wolronn^ ymi to IIiIh llttif vlll tK«,
ono of tlif pioneer Hettli'iiuMitM of tliiN ^ri'iit North-Went.

To havii HO «liritiiiKiti'4h>.t«l u viMitor in our tniilHt in an honor we ull appif-
citkto, OM in that vinit we feel un iiMHurance of your interent in our welfare
And proHperity, which hud itH dawn with the udvent of the Mounted Police
In ttie North-Werit, and which, through their vi^ihincn and cure, luiM con-
tinued to thih time.

We trust that your visit liere will be un pluuMunt to yon uh it will he long

reutenihurtid hy lu.

CIIAS. K. CONKAl),

THOMAS J. HOCIY,

DANIKL SAMTLK,

LIONKI. K. MANMN(i,

JOHN C. BELL.

To which tho Governor replied —

fiKNTt-KMKN, T thank you for your kind addresn, ami it>r tho hearty wel-
come you have extended to me rui my tirst visit to this pioneer settlement of
the Canadian North-West. After roiighinK it for the laHt twenty-four days
on t*<e hroad unsettled {trairies, you have Hurprised me by a reception which
betokens ull the elenjents of civilization.

It affords me iinfoi},'ned pleasur.; to learn that the advent of the Mounted
Police in this country han been fraught with Huch advantages to you as a
community.

Permit me to express the conviction that in return for that diligence and
C'vre on the i)art of the Police Force which you so hii,'hly and juHtly value
yoii will always be foiuid conducting yourselves as becomes worthy subjects
of that illustrious Sovereign whom I have the distinguished honour to repre-
iient in these territories.

In conclusion, I would remark that you have taken me so unexpectedly
by your addres.^ that I feel imequal lo making an appropriate reply ; but
the agreeableness of the surprise will tend to h ■■•igliten the pleasure of my
visit, >is well as to render abiding the interest which I undoubtedly feel in
your welfare and prosperity.

During his stay at Fort McLeod, which extended to the

14th of the month, the Lieutenant-Governor reviewed the-

.garrison, which consisted of troops C and D, and two divisions

The Dlnchfret Trmty,

265

HH waK

« vlU H^o.

\T wflfarM
,,.(1 l*t»llce
, hiw ctm-

ill 1»« l«»nK

l>,

SINd,

loarty wcl-
tlenient of
-four <layrt
tion which

Mounted
li you a« A

Igence antl
Ltly value,
^y Hubjfcts
|r to repre-

Bxpectedly
reply; hut
lire of my
[lly feel in

to the
red tho
li visions

of artilh-ry. Thoy doploynil pant at a walk, trot ati'l pfallop,
ami iliH Honor cxprrN.vil \\\>s un(|tialilii><l uilinirutiuii of tlio
rpl(mili<l form of tho tnoii. \\v waH <>Npi>i'ially ph*aN»><l with t.h«>
artilh'ry, whoHo horn* s anaHuro at fiipliiii; (lii< forci> at this pont
no pt'rfrctly •irillcd aiwl a(V|UHiiit(>(l with th«'ir duticM.

On tho 12th the two troopH ami th«' artilh'ry, airorupanifil
by a ba^i^a'^o train of six li^ht WHirj(»>nH, li«ft Kort M('L«'o<l
eu rou/rt for tl'io Hoon*' of the tn'iity. Th** CornnuHMionj'r took
coniniaiid of X\\o th'tarhuKMit, and the AssiHtant ('ornniisNiont^r
rcinainrd lirhind to accompany tho (Jovornor on tho 1 tth.

Thc^ forco acx'ornplishod tho march in thnw days, an*l pitched
tho tont« on jajround provionsly laid out for tho oncampmont
hy InHpoctor Crozior, at tho hoad of a nja^niflc(Mitly woodod
valh'y, of about a milo in width and oxt(^ndii»^ for several
niiloH alon<^ tho iW)* Mow. It is a lovoly spot, this " llidi(o
under tho VVator," and haH always i)oon a favorite camping
ground of tho Black foot nation.

Mnnddii, 17th Ortohrr.

This was tho day appointed for tin* opening of the Treaty,
but as a number of th(^ Indiiui Chiefs, who had a long distance
to como, woni absent, it was (hsforred until tho following
Wodnos<lay. Tho Gov(!rnor, howovor, addrosseil a nu'nbor of
the Chiefs who wer.j assomblod at tlm (Council House.
Ho said, " Last year a mossag«^ was sent to you by tho t Councillors
of tho Groat Mother that they would nuM^t you at an early
date, and as hor Councillors always koop thoir prnnises, they
have appointed Col. McLood and myself to mo(;t you hero now.
Wo appointed this day, and I have como a very long distance
to keep my promise, and have called you together to discover
if you all hav« responded to my summons, and if any Chiefs
are now absent, to learn when thoy shall arrive. You say that
18

(

/ ^

; I

2fi0 Thf TirtttUn ttf Canmla with the Indians,

■OHIO of tho Hlootl Cliiffit an* a)>Mi*iit, aim! an it in (tur winh to
N|M>iik to thrill fiN wfll AM to you, Aiul (IN th«>y liAvi* A vrry \oun
WAy to conii^ to n'Ach thin |>lu<*r, wi« Nhall ^ivr thi<in until uvxi
VViMliii'Hiliiy to coiiii* ill. Oil that «liiy I will ih-liviT to you tlif
QuffMiN inoNNA^f*, hut if luiy of th«> Chipfn woiiM (|i*Nirii to
Npciik now, wn will \h' ^Intl to liNtiMi to tli<*tii. I would tell
you now that wliih* you nMutiin proviNioiiN will im iiwucd for
thu UNP of thoMo who wiNh to luvrpt th(>in."

Ckou KooT - '* I iiniKliul to NiM> th<< i^ui«(<n'N Chiff nnd Stiiinixo-
tokon (Col. Mclicod), who in a ^r<>at Chirf and our fri(*nd. I
will wait and hold a council with my own childrtMi (the Black-
fci't), aixl Ik) ri'ttdy on \V<<diu<M<iay to hoar th« (ilroat Mothcr'n
nu»HMa^««."

PiKUAN CiiiKF— "My children (tho North Piopfann) have
lookctl lonjj for the arrival of the < treat Mother'n Chief; ono
day we did not look for him, and he paHHed uh; wo have
iravelletl after him for fourteen nij^'ht.s, and now an» nlml to
Hce and Nhake handH with the (treat Chief."

Hkau's Paw (Stony Chief)— "We have In^en watching for
you for many mooiiH now, and a lon^ time has gone hy Hince
I and my children tirst heanl of your coming. Our hearts are
now glad to see ihe Chief of the (Jreat iMother, Aiul to receive
Hour and meat and anything you may give uh. We are all of
one mind, and will say what we think on Wednesday."

On We(lm>sday the CommiMsioners met the Chiefs at the
great Council House. A guard of honor of fifty mounted
men accompanie<l them, commanded ])y Major Irvine. The
Police band received them, and at one o'clock the guns fired a
salute as the Oovernor and ('ol. McLc^od took their seats.
There were present at the opening of the treaty a number of
ladies and gentlemen who had come long distances to witness
this novel spectacle. Mrs. McLeotl, Mrs. Winder, Mrs. Shurt-
leti', and a number of other ladies from Morley ville and Edmon-
ton, also the Rev. Messrs. ScoUen and McDougall, Mr. De
Lllereux, Mr. Conrad, Mr. Bogy, and the whole white popu-

r/w nUu'hftft Trmtf/.

t(\7

\n\i in

•y loHR
il IH'Xt
OU tlin

Miri' to

ll<l tril

umI (or

lamixo-

ml. t

> lUaok-

Idtlirr'K

m) have

icf ; ono
vo havo

j^lad to

jiug for
l>y HincM*
'arts an'
|) n'('(»iv<»
ire all of

at tht'
Inountol

ir. Tlio
tlri'd a
|r scats,
imbor of
Iwituess
Shurt-
Edinon-
Vlr. Pe
popu-

lafc{nn of Fnrt MrT«no<l. NiMtrly all of thn (MiirfH niul iiiinnr
Chii^fN of tlio lll(U'kf«M«t, HI«mmI, Pii'^an, Stony, ami San'»»t« trilw^N
wnm MOAti>(| Jir««t'tly in front of tli«< <'i)(im*il lloiiiw^; and forniin)(
a N<Mni«'ircli< of aWout on<> tliinl of a riiito lM«yf)n«i thi* ('lii«'fN,
iiliout four ihoiiNHml ini*n, \voni<>n, ami >'liil<lrcn wim'i* H<|(iatt«M|
on tln» j»rasM, watcliint; with ki'«'n inti»r«»Ht tl»i« n, )in(<n(M>nii*nt
of thi» proiMM'dinj^M. Liiuit. (^iv. LiinI <l««livi»n'<l tln» f)tl!owin^
i»pi'«M'li :

'•'Phi« Ormt Spirit lian tn.'oir all tliin^H — tlio wnn, th« moon,
and th«« NtarN, tlt«> earth, tho forestN, and tlio Hwift runni

>»«

rivPfM. It in l»y tlir (}n«at Spirit that th»» t^ui«i<n rulcM over
thlH ^rt'at i'ountry and othrr ^reat countrirn. 'I'hi' <tri'at
Spirit has niadi* the white man and the red man hrotherH, and
we Hhoiild tako eaeh other liy tho hand. The < treat Mother
lovoH all her children, white man and hmI man alike; HJin
wishes to do them all ^'ood. The liad white man and the had
Indian she alone does not love, an<l them she punishes for
thoir wickedness. The yo mI Indian has nothing' to fear fnun
the Queen or her ollicers. You hnlians know this to he true.
When h.atl whit<i men brought you whiskey, rohhed you, ami
n\ade you poor, and, throui^di whiskey, quarrel amon;,'8t your
Helvos, she sent tln^ Polic(^ to put an end to it. You know how
tijey stopj)e(l this and punished the oflenders, and how much
good this has done. I ha\ e to tell you how much pleasecl tho
QutMMi is that you ha\*t^ taken the Police hy tlie hands atid
helpod them, and oheyecl her laws sinco the arrival of tho
Police. Slu' hopes th.at you will continue to do ho, and you
will always lind the Police on your side if you keep the Queen's
laws. Tho Crreat Mother hoanl that the? iMifl'alo were heing
killed vof', fast, an<l to pn^vent them from l>ein;L,' <lestroyed her
Councillors liavo made a law to protect them. This law Ia for
your <^ood. U says that the calves art* not to Ix' killed, .ho that
they may grow up and increase ; that th<« cows an- not to be
killed in winter or spriiu;, excepting hy th'^ Indian.s • -hen they
are in need of them aa food. This will save the J/atialo, and

218 Tlid Treat le!^ of CttnmJa loUh the Iwd'ianH.

II 'J

' 3

provido you with food for many yoarH yoi, and it hIuiwh you
tlint the t^ucon and Iirr ( 'ouiumIIoj'h wIkIi you well.

" Many years aijo our (treat Mother nia<h' a treaty with the
[iidi ins far away hy the <;reat watern in the eaHt. A ftnv year.s
aj?o she nuuh* a treaty with th(»He heyond the 'ron('liwo(»d Mills
and the Woody MountaiuH. LaHt year a treaty wa.". inado with
the (/reeHulon;r tlie Saskatchewan, and now tlie t^ueen has sent
Col. MoLeod and myself to a«k you to make a treaty. But in
a very few years the hulValo will proliihly he all dcHtroyc'd, and
for this reason the Que««n wishes to help you to liv(i in the futun^
in some other way. She wishes you to allow Ikt white children
to come and liv(5 on your land and raise cattle, and should you
aj^ree to this she will assist you to rais(^ cattle and grain, and
thus give you the means of living when tlu! huHaloare no more.
Sh(^ will also pay you and your ciiildreu money every year, wliich
you can spend as you please. \\y being paid in monty you
cannot bo choatiMl, as with it you can buy what you may think
proper.

"The Qiu^en wishes us to offer you the same as was accopted
by tlie Crees. I do not moan (exactly the same terms, but
equivalent terms, that will cost tlie Queen the Rame.amount of
money. Some of the other Indians v/ant(Ml farming implements,
but those you do not re<piir(», as your lands are mon; adapted
to raisii'g cattle, and cattle, perhaps, would bo bettor for you.
The Commissioners will give you your choice, whether cattle or
fanning implements. I have already said wo will give you
money, 1 will now tell you how much. If you sign the treaty
every man, woman and child will got twelve dollars each ; the
money will be paid to the head of each family for himself,
women and children ; every year, for ever, you, your women
and your children will get five dollars each. This year Cliiefs
and Couucillors will be paid a larger sum than this; Chiefs will
get a suit of clothes, a silver medal, and flag, and every third
yef . will get another suit. A reserve of land will be set apart
for yourselves and your cattle, upon which none others will be

U5W8 you

with tlio
'vw ycnvH
)(><1 llilis
ado witli
IiaH sent
J^ut in
•y(Ml, mul
\u) futuro
cliildrcin
)ul(l von
aiii, and
no more,
ir, which
ii«y you
ly think

icceptod
nis, but
lount of
oinents,
idaptod
or you.
attle or
ve you
) treaty
)h ; tlie
li in self,
women
Clilefs

3f3 will

Y third
b apart
will be

ne nUukfeet Trcatij,

U(i

P'Tmittnd to enenmch""^^ "

^^^^'-^'^>tt.dont:!:i::':^

a»«l brush iav i\v . ' '* ^''"■'» f "T ,.,.„ ,.„. ., ,

" *'*' "ri'woo,! ilikI i.n. "^ ' * *''' t^h(? tr(;«!H

""""• ''^.tti,, „.,•„ ,,., , J ''"'■'•'• '"'"'^ -ill i.ocut ti,..„„i

"'"". ^"" will f«n„i„/,. t ">■"" '""'"'■■^' '-'^'" ''«ttr

"-":":""'""-•"■ "t,-,:,::;:;v "'^ '•■'-'- --«- you

^»-"«inuniti()„ sy\\\ u "^ "

7'/"'* like t,.> :" , rr " ''"""■"^•' ^""-'..1.1 Jo

'" P'«». I have „„. .,,,:,;, ^"" 7"^"-^ to ."ovo fr„„. „ J
-tl' the, ,„,,.o,>al t.,n,.,'„, ,;,„., ''■■'7 """'" yo" ac.,„„'.t,Kl

"Vou ,„ay „i„,, jj_^^

.yo" nmy not kaow «.|,„t t„ 1 , f '■' '" ^"'"- '••"""'-•il lodges •
'" «-"«'■ Uo, th.,..,C; ";;;■" --" »I-k ,o„. thought.'
f " may ho uWe to .^ive u ,. ° ^ """"'■''"' "'"' ^ l'"pe that

'-™ I will hea.. ,: < :::::"^''7 "'""""•'•"^' «'-f-" -

•"Y "ot wear chL- to y "„ '""' ^^J''""' -^ '"atter that

A fow questions hv tl„. fi • t
"1 wa. do.oa for the .la^; ''"'"' '"""^'-"•-'. ""<! the coun-

The Governor on,.,..- • '^'^'^^'^''^fiu, October mi,

»" t«ore, aud that ho J „?;''""'"•■ ^^ «'"J to see the,„

«« -t""' "^ "-p-'t to list n to ;h!r *"';'" '" ^^ "> "-»•

"•"'. ^-t, X would e« tilt ,17:; ;7 '» -y 'o-1ay.

your privilege to huut alJ

ill fl

■if' I 1'

i y

270 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

over the prairies, and that Hhoukl you desire to sell any portion
of your land, or any coal or timber fronj off your reserves, the
Ciovernnient will see that you receive just and fair prices, and
that you can rely o!i all the Queen's j)roniises beinj^ fulfilled.
Your payments will be punctually made. You all know the
Police; you know that no promise of theirs to you has ever
been broken ; they speak and act straight. You have perfect
confidence in tlieni, and by the past conduct of the Police
towards you, you can judge of the future. I think I have now
said all, and will listen to you and explain anything you wish
to know; we wish to keep nothing back."

Button Chief — "The Great Spirit sent the white man
across the great waters to carry out His (the Great Spirit's)
ends. The Great Spirit, and not the Great Mother, gave us
this land. The Great Mother sent Staniixotokon (Col. McLood)
and the Police to put an end to the tratftc in fire-water. I can
sleep now safely. Before the arrival of the Police, when I laid
my head down at night, every sound frightened me; my sleey
was broken ; now I can sleep sound and am not afraid. The
Great Mother sent you to this country, and we hope she will
be good to us for many years. I hope and expect t(j*get plenty ;
we think we will not get so much as the Indians receive from
the Americans on the other side; they get large presents of
flour, sugar, tea, and blankets. The Americans gave at first
large bags of flour, sugar, and many blankets; the next year
it was only half the quantity, and the following years it grew
less and less, and now they give only a handful of flour. We
want to get fifty dollars for the Cliiefs and thirty dollars each
for all the others, men, women, and children, and we want the
same every year for the future. We want to be paid for all
the timber that the Police and whites have used since they first
came to our country. If it continues to be used as it is, there
will soon be no firewood left for the Indians. I hope, Great
Father, that you will give us all this that we ask."

CiiOWFOOT — *' Great Father, what do you think now, what

s. ■

The Blackftet Treaty.

271

do j'ou say to that 1 What I havo to say will be spoken to-
morrow. My brother Chiefs will speak now."

Eaulk Tail— "Great Father, from our (Jreat Mother,
Stamixotokon and olHcers of the Police, the advice and help I
received from the Police I shall never for<^et as long as the
moon brightens the night, as long as water runs and tin; grass
grows in spring, and I expect to get the same from our Great
Mother. I hope she will supply us with flour, tea, tobacco
and cattle, seed and farming implements. I have done at
present."

Old Sux — " Father and sons, I shall speak t>morrow."
GovKRNOR — "I fear Button Chief is asking too much. He
has told us of the great good the Police have done for him and his
tribe and throughout the country by driving away the whiskey
traders, and now he wants us to pay the Chiefs fifty dollars
and others thirty dollars per head, and to pay him for the
timber that has been used. Why, you Indians ought to pay
us rather, for sending these traders in fire-water away and
giving you security and peace, rather than we pay you for the
timber used. (Here the Indians indulged in a general hearty
laugh at this proposition.) We cannot do you good and pay you
too for our protection. Button Chief wants us to prevent the
Crees and Half-breeds from coming in and killing the buMalo.
They too are the Queen's children, as well as the Blackfeot and
Crees. We have done all we can do in preventing the slay-
ing of the young butfalo, and this law will preserve the buffalo
for many years. Button Chief wishes to get the same every
year as this year ; this we cannot promise. We cannot make
a treaty with you every year. We will give you something to
eat each year, but not so much as you will receive now. He
says the Americans at first gave the Indians many large sacks
of flour, and now they only receive a handful. From us you
receive money to purchase what you may see fit ; and as your
children increase yearly, you will get the more money in the
future, as you are paid so much per head.

272 The Treaties of Canada vnfh the Indians.

"(To the Stony Chi(;fH) — When your reserves will be allotted
to you no wood can be cut or be permitted to be taken away
from them without your own consent. The reserve will be
given to you without depriving you of the privilege to hunt
over the plains until the land be taken up."

Bear's Paw said that he was pleased with the treatv, the
Police, and the prospect of getting provisions and money, and
hoped that the Commissioners would give his tribe (the Stonies)
as much as possible, and that as speedily as possible. This
Chief appeareil by his speech to be of a mercenary bent of
mind.

Friday, October 20th.

On this day the Indians accepted the terms of the treaty,
and several of the Chiefs made speeches. The first speaker
was Crowfoot.

Crowfoot — " While I speak, be kind and patient. I have
to .speak for \\\y people, who are numerous, and wlio rely upon
me to follow that course which in the future will tend to their
good. The plains are large and wide. We are the children
of the plains, it is our home, and the buffalo lias been our food
always. I hope you look upon the Blackfeet, Bloods and
Sarcees as your children now, and that you will be indulgent
and charitable to them. They all expect me to speak now for
them, and 1 trust the Great Spirit will put into their breasts to
be a good people — into the minds of the men, women and
children, and their future generations. The advice given me
and my people has proved to be very good. If the Police had
not come to the country, where would we be all now ? Bad
men and whiskey were killing us so fast that very few, indeed,
of us would have been left to-day. The Police have protected us
as the feathers of the bird protect it from the frosts of winter,
t wish them all good, and trust that all our hearts will increase
111 sfoodnoss from this time forward. I am satisfied. I will
Sig:i the treaty."

The Blackfeet Treaty.

273

Button Chief — "I must Hay what all the people say, ami I
agree with what they say. I caiiuo*^ make new laws. I will
sign. "

Red Crow — " Thnje years ago, when Mie Police first came
to the country, I met and shook haiuls with Stamixotokou
(Col. McLeocl) at Pelly Uiver. Since that time he made me
many promises. He kept them all — not one ( i them was ever
broken. Everything that the police have done his been good.
I entirely trust Stamixotokon, and will leave everything to
him. I will sign with Crowfoot."

Fatiieu of Many Ciiilduen — " I have come a long way,
and far behind the rest of the bands. I have travolhul with
these traveaux that you now see outside there with my women
and children. I cannot speak much now, but 1 agree with
Crowfoot, and will sign."

Old Sun — "Crowtoot speaks well. We were sunmioned to
meet the Great Mother's Chiefs here, and we would not dis-
appoint them; we have come, and will sign the treaty. During
the past Crowfoot has been called by us our Great Father.
The Great Mother's Chief (Gov(>rnor Laird) will now be our
Great Father. Everything you say appeal's to me to be very
good, and I hope that you will give us all we ask — cattle, money,
tobacco, guns, and axes, and that you will not let the white
man use poison on the prairies. It kills horses and buffalo as
well as wolves, and it may kill men. We can irselves kill the
wolves, and set traps for them. We all agr

The remainder of the day was consume*
other chiefs speaking in favour of the trea^
ing day all the chiefs and counsellors signed their names under
the signatures of the Commissioners, anu i salute of thirteen
guns announced the final conclusion of the last treaty with the
Indians of the North- West.

On Sunday afternoon the Indians fought a sham battle on
horseback. They only wore the breech-cloths. They fired oft
their rifles in all directions, and sent the bulie s whistling past

v'ith Crowfoot."
about a dozen
On the foUow-

' f

274 TJie Treatie i of Canada with the Ttidicna.

tho 8|><3ctat(>rH in Huch closo proximity as to create most un-
pl^aHttiit f«}(fliiigs. I wttH heartily glad when they defiled past
singly on tho way hack to thciir lodges, and tho last of thoir
unearthly yells had died away in the distance.

Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday were occup:\;d ii. paying
off the different tribes. They were paid by Inspector Winder,
Sub-Inspector l>enny,ttnd Sub-Inspector Antrobus,each assisted
by a constable of the Force. It was hard work to find out the
correct number of each family. Many after receiviog their
money would return to say that they had nuido a wrong count;
one would discover that he had another wife, another two more
children, and others that they had blind mothers and lame
sisters. In some cases they wanted to be paid for the babieS
that were expected to conie soon.

On Wednesday tlie Chiefs presented an address to the Com-
missioners, expressing the entire satisfaction of the whole
mvtion with the treaty, and to the way in which tho terms had
been carried out. They tendered their well- wishes to the
Queen, tlie Governor, Col. McLeod, and the Police Force.
They spoke in the most fiattering ai»d enthusiastic manner of
the Commis8ion(!r, Assistant-Commissioner, officers, ^md the
Force in general, and said that it was their firm determination
to adhere to the terms of the treaty, and alnde by the laws of
the Great Mother. Potts, the interpreter at Fort McLeod,
said he never heaii Indian speak out their mindb so freely in
his life before.

In reply, the Lieutenant-Governor said he was much pleased
to receive this address from the Chiefs of the great Blackfeet
nation, which in fact was to the Great Mother, as the Com-
missioners were merely acting for her, and carrying out her
wishes. He war certain she would be gratified to learn of
the approval of the Chin's and their acceptance of her offers.
In return the Great Mother only required of them to abide by
her laws.

Lieut.-Col. McLeod said in reply: — "The Chiefs all heij

The Wacl'feet Treaty.

275

know what I Haiil to thorn thro« years aji(o, wIumi the Police
first cuiiio to the country — that nothing would l»; taken away
from thoui without their own conHcnt. Vou all hoc to-<lay that
what I told you then was trut*. 1 also tolil you that the
Mounted Polic<5 wenj your friendn, and would not wrong you or
Hee you wronged in any way. This also you hccj is true. The
Police \Nill continue to be your friends, and he always glad to
Bee you. On your part you must keep the Queen's laws, and
give every information to them in order that they may set) the
laws oheyed and otlenders punislu^l. You may still look to
me as your fritMul, and at any time when [ can do anything for
your welfare, I shall only he too haj»py to do so. You say that
I have always k<ipt niy promises. As sun?ly as my past prom-
ises have been kept, so surely shall those made by the Com-
missioners be carried out in the futun?. If they were broken
T would be ashamed to meet you or look you in the face ; but
every promise will be solenndy fulfilled as certainly as the sun
now shines down upon us from the ? r i.' en.s. I shall always
remeuiber the kind manner in which you ha 'e to-day spoken of
me."

After this there was a great shaking of hands, and the Great
Council ended.

On Thursday afternoon the Lieut(;nant-(jrovernor departed
for Battleford. On leaving the grounds the usual honors
were paid to him. The Commissioner left the following day
for Fort Walsh to attend the Commission that was to meet the
Sitting Bull.

The traders were notitied that thoy were to cease trading and
move oil the reservation not later than the following Tuesday,
at ton p.m. By this hour they had all d ^parted, and at noon
on the same day the Force commenced its r;turn journey to
McLeod, which was accomplished in two days and a half. All
were glad to get back to headij[uart(}rs, as the weather had
been for somo days intensely cold and the prairies covered with
snow.

; I

270 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

CUAPTEU XI.

TIIK HIOUX IN TlIK NOllTII-WKST TKUKITOHIESI.

IJC/H int(»r«'Ht has Ikm-ii awukriHMl with n';,'ar(l to tluH war-
like race, owin^ to loccnt events ; iiaindy, the war be-
tween them and the United States, the destruction hy them of
r*':)tain CuHter'H command, and tiieir Huhse(jU<!nt flight into
British territory, and now prolonged Hojourn therein.

Prior, however, to this irruption, a portion of tiie Sioux tribo
of American Indians, took refuge in tiie Red lliver settlement,
after the massacre of the whites by tiie Indians in Minnesota,
in the year 18G2. Their arrival caused great consternation in
the settlement. The main body took up a position at Sturgeon
Creek, about six miles from Fort Garry, now the City of Win-
nipeg, and otliers, at Poplar Point, and the Turtle Mountain.
The Governor and Council of Assiniboia then governed the
Province of Assiniboia, under the Hudson's Bay Company, and
was comp(>sed of representative men. Their deliberations
were grave and anxious. In December, 18G3, the Governor-
in-Chief, Mr. Dallas, reported to the Council, that he had
visited the princip&l camp of the Sioux at Sturgeon Creek, and
found there about tive hundred men, women and children, and
more had since arrived ; that he had found them in great des-
titution and surtering, from want of food and clothing, and
that after consultation with Governor Mactavish, of the Pro-
vince of Assiniboia, he had offered sutHuient provisions to
enable them to remove to such a distance from the settlement
as would place it beyond all danger and apprehension, and also
offered to have the provisions conveyed for them, and ammuni-
tion supplied them to procure game, but they had positively

UlJ

Tlie Sioux in thr North-Went Territ^yrirs. 277

mfuaml to pfo away -Riving as a n^aHon tho inaUility of thn old
innn, women and cliildri'n, to trav«'l in tin* wintcT. Tli<« (Jov-
ernor wun in conscMpn-nro autlu>ri/.«"d hy tho Council, to off^r
th^iin th«' ini'ttnK of transport, foi thosp who w(<r«i utiuhh* to walk.
Th«? Indians tlicn removed to White llorne Plainn, a distance
of twenty miloH only from Fort (larry, and camped theiij. A
supply of foo<l was given th(>m, hut no antmunition. Tho
United States military authorities in Deeemln^r, 1H(»3, sent an
envoy to see the (fOvernor-in-(vhief of Rupert's Land, an<l the
North- West Territories, with a view to ordering tho Sioux to
return to United States territory. The (tovernor was as.sure<l,
that, though the Ameri<'an authorities would punish such of
the Sioux as had actually heen enga;^e<l in the masMu^'re, they
would furnish the innocent with all ni-eilful supplieH of food
and clothing for the winter, in the evvmt of giving themselves
up peaceably. Thti Council, on hearing this statement, author-
ized the granting permission to th-e American author' Jch to
enter into negotiations with the Sioux in th(» territories, on
condition that they adopted no aggressive^ measup .. against
them, and that in the event of the Ameiicans accepting tho
proposed permission, they should protect themselves by a suf-
ficient guard to preclude the danger of attack from the In-
dians, and to ensure the presr»rvation of peace.

In January, 1864, the Council considered a despatch from
Major Hatch, ia command of the American forces, represent-
ii g that on the approach of spring, he apprehended a renewal
of the barbarous .scenes of 1S(52 and 18()3, and asked author-
ity to cross the national boundaries and pursue and capture the
murderers, wherever they might be found. The Council ac-
corded the permission asked, but it was ne^'er acted on. It is
not likely that a permission to cross our bonhjrs in pursuit of
a flying enemy would ever again be granted. It was conceded
in exceptional circumstances by an irresponsible Crovernment,
but the growth of the Dominion of Canada has been such, and
its relations to the empire have become so intimate, that it

! 1

278 Tfie Treat ie$ of CanacUt with the Indiam,

woiiM not in my jml^inont ho ^rantoil, if at all, oxcopt in con-
Ciirt with tho Iinporai f»f)V«'rninont. Thn (fovrrnor eIho r«-
portoil to tho ('oiHUM., tliat the main hody of th«» Sioux on tho
MiHHDuri in tho Unit(>(l StatoH, lia<i Nont hini a moHMi^o aHkiii^
hiH advico aH to making pfa«*o with tho Anirni-jiriM, and ox-
proHsin^ a dcmiro to visit Kod Kivor in spring, and that ho had
adviHod tho Sioux tf) niako poaco with tho AnioricanH, aH othor-
wiHo, tho war would Wo ronowo<l with incroaHod vijc;or noxt
BunimtT. IIo had alHo counsoUod thoni not to visit tlio Hod
Kivor country. Tho Council warned tho Sioux not to visit
the Rottloniont, hut in tho Hunnnor of IHOfi, tho advico
was disrogardod. A hand of Sioux caino to Fort Garry
and woro l(>avinj? quiotly, with a numhor of Saultoaux, hut
whon ahoiit a niih^ from tho Fort, thoy won; attackcnl hy a
hand of Rod Lako Saultoaux Indians, who had Just como into
tho Hottlomont from th»5 IJnitnd Statos, and tivo of thorn wero
shot. Tho romaindor Hod for their lives.

Tho Oouneil a[)preh(Midod that tho Sioux mi<(ht congregate
in force, and a coUi.sion take place hetween tho Sioux and tho
Saultoaux, and therefore authorized th(? formation of a hody of
from lifty to one hundred niount<'d armed men fron» among the
Hottlorn, to pr(5vent tlm Sioux from coming into the sottlemont.
Fortunat(dy they did not return and a colli.sion was avoided.

In 180(), tho American .luthorities again opened up communi-
cations with tlie (Irovernor and Council of Assinihoia, through
Colonel Adams, who intimated that he had heen authorized l>y
Brevet Major-Cfoneral (N)rse, cotnmanding the District of Min-
nesota, "to use every possible means to induce the hostile
Sicux to surrender themselves at Fort AV)ercromhie, and to
grant them protection ami entire absolution for all past offences
in the event of giving themselves up," and asking tho ai<l of
the Council, to endeavor to influence the Sioux to accede to
the proposals he made. The Council accordingly authorized
J udge Black and Mr. McClure to communicate to the Chiefs of
the Sioux, the letter of Colonel Adams, and endeavor to induce

The SioHjr in the North-Wegt Tvrntorie$. 279

I con-
o re-

II tho

d <'X-
n hfttl
othor-
' noxt
B Rod

vimt
advico
( I airy
X, but

1 l)y iv
le into
n wovo

j;regat«
u(l tho
M)(lv of

)!»*? the
ctnont.
oidod.
lumuni-
hrough
izod by
f Min-
Ihostilo
md to
Iffences
aid of
ledo to
lorized

lit'fH of

induce

them to accept of it, and to nupply th. n with what provi-
gioiiM miglit be uocuwiury to carry the Sioux to Fort Alwr-
oron>)>ie.

All otFortM having that end in vi»^w failiMJ, and thn Sioux
reinaiiu'il, Homo in tho IVovinco of ANNinilxiia, and othorH in
tho ti^rritorioH l)oyond, As tinio wont on, in IS'O, tho country
paHHod undor tho rul»» of (Canada, and whon tho (Jovornniont of
Canada waH OHt^ibliKhod in tho IVovinco of Manitoba, which
included tho district of AHHiniboia, tl'o Sioux woro found liv-
ing quiotly in tontH, in tho pari-sho* of Poplar Point, High
IJlufV, and Portago la Prairio, in what b««camo tin* now iVovinco
of Manitoba. Immigrants from Ontario, had l)« gun to Hottlo
in that section of the Province, and tho sottjomont rapidly
incroaHod.

The Sioux w^re found very usoful, and wore employed as
labourors, cutting grain, making fence-rails, and ploughing for
tho settlers They also endeavored to gain a subHistence, by kill-
ing game an<l fiir-bearing animals, and by lishing. 'i'hey fre-
quently appli<'d to Lieut.-(t0v. Archibald, to bo allowed to settle
on a reserve, where they might su[)[)ort themselves by farming,
a stop which that ofhcer favore(' In 1H7.'J, they retiew('<l tlie
application to his successor, Lieut.-(?ov. Morris, who having
obtained authority to do so, promised to give them a reserve;
upwards of one hundred of these Sioux, resilient withirj Mani-
toba, having waited upon him, and represented " that they had
no homos or means of living," and asked for land and agricul-
tural implements.

They were informed, that tho case was exceptional, and that
what would be done, would be as a matter of grace and not
of right, which they admitted. They were also told that the
reserve would be for them.selves alone, and that the Sioux now
in the States must remain there. A reserve was pro|)osed to
them on Lake Manitoba, but they were unwilling to go there,
being afraid of the Saulteaux, and especially the Red Lake
Saulteaux.

•■I

!i |i

•^V*S

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

*--.V^.

1.0

I.I

U|M 12.5

■ SO "■•^ MlH

1^ 1^

m m
^ us,

20
JJ.

1.25 1.4

< 6" —

►

%1^

^ V
^ :>"»

''>

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 873-4503

} ll I

[1^

lit!

t p

280 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

It is satisfactory to state, that aftor the treaty at the North-
West An;;le, the ►•aulteaiix liavinjcj ])ecoine hound to live at
I)eace with all people under (imadian authority, sent the aged
Chief Kou-crofhe to see the Lieutenant-doveinor at Fortdarry,
to ac()uaint him of th(!ir dc^sire to make peace with the Sioux-
The Chief said th(^ words he had heard at the Anf,de were good,
he had })ronnsed to live at pc^ace with all men, and he now
wished to make friends with the Sioux. The distrust between
the two tribes had been great, owing to past events. At the
Angle, but for the [)resence of the troops, the (Jhippewas would
have fled, it having been circulated among them, that the Sioux
were coming to attack them. Permission was given to the
Chief to pay his visit to the Sioux, and messcmgers were sent
to them, in advance, to explain the object of his visit.

The result of the interview was satisfactory, and the ancient
feud was buried. In 1874, two reserves were allotted the
Sioux, one on the Assiniboine River, at Oak River, and another
still further west, at Bird Tail Creek. These reserves were
surveyed, the former containing eight thousand aiicl the latter
seven thousand acres.

Settlements, were commenced, on both reserves, and cattle,
seed and agricultural implements were supplied to them. In
1875, the Lieutentant-Governor finding that a large number
still continued their nomadic life, in the vicinity of Poplar
Point and Portage la Prairie, visited them, and obtained their
promise to remove to the reserves — which the majority eventu-
ally did. Kenneth Mackenzie, Esq., M.P.P., a very successful
farmer from Ontario, who had largely employed Sioux labor-
ers, kindly agreed to visit the Assiniboine reserve and direct
them from time to time as to the agricultural operations. The
Church of England undertook the establishment of a mission
and erected buildings there, while the Presbyterians opened
a mission at Bird Tail Creek, and obtained the services of
a native ordainerl Sioux miinster, from the Presbytery of
Dakotah. The number of these Sioux is estimated at about

The Sioux in the North-West Territories. 281

fifteen hundred. Both settlements give promise of becoming
self-sustaining, and in view of the rapid setthuuent of the
country, some disposition of them had become n"C('ssary.

During tiieir sojourn of thirteen years on British territory,
these Indians have? on the whole, been orderly, antl there was
O'lly one grave crime committed among them, under peculiar
ciroiimstances — the putting to death of one of their number,
which was done under their tribal laws. An indictment was
laid before the Gtrand Jury of Manitoba, and a true bill found
against those concerned in this atfair, but the chief actors in the
trag(5dy Ih'd. Had they been tried, their defence would prob-
ably have been that the act was coinmitted in self-defence.
The slain man having, as the Chief represented, killed on(j
of the tribe, cruelly assaulted another, and threatened the
lives of others. When the war broke out between the
Sioux and the American Government, the American Sioux,
endeavored to induce those in Canadian territory to join
them, but they refused. Precautionary measures were how-
ever taken, and messengers sent to them, by the Lieuten-
ant-Governor, to warn them against taking any part. They
disclaimed all intention to do so, and said they meant to
live peacefully, being gra,tei:ui for the kindness with which
they had been treated. Besides these Manitoban Sioux, there
were two other bands in the North-West Territories — one at
Turtle Mountains, and another large party in the bounds of
the Qu'Appelle Treaty. In 1876 the latter sent their Chiefs to
see Lieut.-Gov. Morris and the Hon. Mr. I^aird, at Qu'Appelle,
and asked to be assigned a home. They were told that their
case would be represented to tlie Canadian authorities. In
1877, the Sioux at the Turtle Mountains, sent two deputations
to the Lieutenant-Governor, to ask for a reserve in that region.
They said they had lived for fifteen years in British territory,
they wanted land to be given them and imple.aents to cultivate
the soil, and seed to sow, and scythes and sickles to reap their
grain, and some cattle.
19

i\\

.11

(■ fr :

282 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

TJioy were told that they liad no chiiiii on tho Quoen, as
they were not British Jndians, unless slic fhoso to help them
out of her benevohMicc This th(!y cheerfully admitted, but
hoped that they would be helped. Thc^y w<'r(! further in-
formed, that if a reserve was granted them, it could not be
near the; boundary line as th(^y wislunl, and that they must
avoid all interference with the American trouble with their
nation. This they willingly promised, and said " they had
already taken care to have nothing to do with the matter."
These iSioux were very intelligent and superior Indians, and
were well dressed. A reserve was subse(]uently allotted to
them in the year 1870, in the vicinity of Oak Lake, about
fifty miles due north of Turtle Mountains, allowing them the
same quantity of land, which had been given the Manitoba
Sioux, viz., 80 acres to each band of live persons, and they will
doubtless follow the example of their brethren on the other
two reserves. With regard to the Sioux to whom reserves
have been assigned, the then JNIinister of the Incerior, the Hon.
David Mills, thus reported in 1877 : " The report of the Deputy
Superint(!ndent-General in 1877 gives some details respecting
the operations of the Manitoba Sioux on their reserves, during
the past year. He says : ' Upon tlie whole, they appear to
have made fair progress in cultivating the land, and their pros-
pects for the future, had they the advice and assistance of some
good farmers, for a few years, would be encouraging. Indeed,
the Sioux generally, who are resident in Canada, appear to
be more intelligent, industrious, and self-reliant, than the other
Indian bands in the North- West.' "

While the authorities were thus successfully dealing with the
problem of liow to provide a future for these wandering Sioux,
a grave difficulty presented itself by the incursion into the
North-West Territories of a large l^ody of American Sioux
(supposed to be under the lead of what is now an historic name,
the Sitting Bull), who had fled from the American troops. The

' r

The Sioux in the Korth-West Territories. 28.1

III

MiiiisUn* of tlic Tiitcrior, Uk; Hon. David Mills, in 1877, thus
alludod to this difhcult Huhjcet :

"The proscnco of Sitting' Bull and his warriors in Canada is
a source of anxiety both to the (Jovernnient of Canada and tho
United States. These Indians harbor feelinus of lifrec; hostility
towards, and thorough distrust of, the United States people and
(fovernniont. These feelings may be traced to two principal
causes, the dishonesty of Indian agents and the failure of tho
Federal authorities to prot(;ct tlu; 1 ndian reservations from being
taken possession of ])y an adventurous and sonujwhat lawless
white population. The othcers of tho North-West Mounted
Police have been instructed to impress upon Hitting Bull and
his warriors the necessity of keeping the peace towards the
people of the United States, and tliere is no reason for suppos-
ing they will not lieed the warnings which liave been given
them. It is not, however, desirabhi to encourage them to
remain on Canadian territory, and Col. McLeod has bcuni
accordingly instructed to impress them with tlieir probable
future liardships after the failure of the buftalo, should they
elect to remain in Canada ; that the Pr(?sident of the United
States and his Cabinet are upright men, willing and anxious to
do justice to the Indians ; and should they return peacefully
they will be pro})erly cared for, and any tr(iaty made with them
will be honestly fulfilled. It is desirable that as v/ards of the
United States they should return to that country, upon the
Government of which morally devolves tlie burden and the
responsibility of their civilization."

The Sioux have since continued within the borders of Canada,
and the Minister of the Interior, Sir John Macdonald, reported
in 1878, "That it is only just to them to say, that they have
behaved remarkably well ever since they crossed into Canada."
Their presence in the North- West Territories has, however,
been attended and will be follow^ed, in any event, by serious
consequences. The natural food supply of our Canadian

ii "

'r i

'. i

■1-1

.1:!

2s4 T}ir, Treaties of Canadt vnth the Indians.

IndianH, tho CrocH, ChippcwaH, AHHiiiiltoiiu'H and HIackfoet,
of tlic Plain (' iiutry, viz., tin* Uufl'alo, wa.s rapidly diiniiiiHli-
ing, and tlic iidvent of ho large a body of fonngn IndiauH
lias precipitated itn diminntiou, ho that the final extinction of
th(! buHiilo in fant <lrawing near. Already tljo (tovernnusnt of
Canada, iii the diH('harj,'<! of a national obligation, which has over
l»(!en recognized by all civili/ed authoritien, has been obliged
to conio to the aid of the lilackfeet and other Indiann to avert
tlie danger and Hufl'ering from famine. The Sioux are already
feeling the hardshipH ui their position, and it will tax tlie nkill
and energi<'s of tin; (Jovernment of (.'anada to provide a remetly.
Already, at the instance of tlie Hon. David Mills, tlien Minister
of th<! Interior (who visited Washington for the purpose), an
efibrt waH made by tlie American Government to induce the
Sioux to return to their homes. Envoys w(;r(; sent to them
from th(? United States, but th(!y declined to accept the over-
tures made to them. O i the previous occasion of the flight
into our territories of the Sioux, the American Government, as
has been before recit(id, after an interval of nearly fouj; years,
offered them protection on their return journey from British
territory to their homes in the United States and " entire abso-
lution for all past ofi'ences." This forms a precedent which
should be invoked and would doubtless be accepted by the
Sioux if they can be induced to believe in the good faith
of the American Government towards them. Every effort
should be made to bring about so desirable a result, and
the subject will doubtless engage in the future, as it has done
in the past, the anxious consideration and wise action of the
C*anadian Government, who have a right to appeal to the
Tresident of the United States and his advisers, to relieve them
from the incubus of the presence in our territories of so
many of the wards of that Government, and who are without
the means or opportunities of obtaining a livelihood for them-
selves.

The Admin Id rat ion of the Treaties. -«S5

CHAPTER XII.

THE ADMINISTRATION OF TIIK TIlKATIKH — TIIK IIALF-HRKKD8-
THE FUTURE OF THE INDIAN TRIHK8.

HAVIN(t placod beforo my readers, a history of the treaties
of Canada witli the Indian tribes, of Manitoba, the North-
West Territories and Kee-wa tin, I now proceed, in conclusion,
to deal with the administration of these treaties and to con-
sider the future of thes(^ interestiii<? aboriginal races. I remark
in the lirst place that the provisions of these treaties must be
carried out with tlie utmost good faith and the nicest exactness.
The Indians of Canada have, owing to the manner in which
they were dealt with for generations V)y the Hudson's Bay (Join-
pany, the former rulers of these vast territories, an abiding con-
fidence in the Government of tlie Queen, or the Great Mother,
as they style her. This must not, at all hazards, be shaken. It
can be easily and fully maintained. The treaties are all ba.sed
upon the models of that made at the Stone Fort in 1871 and
the one made in 1873 at the north-west angle of the Lake of
the Woods with the Chippewa tribes, and these again are based,
in many material features, on those made by the Hon. W. B.
Robinson with the Chippewas dwelling on the shor(!s of Lakes
Huron and Superior in 18G0.
These may be summarized thus :

1. A relinquishment, in all the great r(!gi(jn from Lake
Superior to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, of all their right
and title to the lands covered by the treaties, saving certain
reservations for their own use, and

2, In return for such relinquishment, permission to the In-

280 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

diariH to hunt ovor tho codorl territory nnd to fihh in tlio wntors
thoroof, I'xcM'ptiii^' Huch portionH of t\u> ti'rritory an pass from
tho Crown into i\u' occupation of iiulividualH or oth«'rwim\

3. Tho perpetual payment of anmiititfH of tiv(» dollarM p«'r
hoa<l to oach Indian man, woman and child. 'I'hc paynn'nt
of an annual salary of twcnty-livo doHar.s to cacli Cliirf, and of
fifteen dollars to each Councillor, or head man, of a Chief (thus
making tlmm in a h«miho oHlcers of tho Crown), and in addition,
Huits of olllcial clothing for tho Chiefs and head men, Hritish
fla^s for tho Chiefs, and silver medals. Th( last are ^(iven
hoth in the UnitcMl States and in Canada, in informity with
an ancient custom, and an; much prized and cluu'ished hy the;
Chi<^fs and their families. Krecpiently the Indians havo vx-
liihited to mo with pride, old me<lals issued, with the likeness
of the King heforo tho American war of Independence, and
which havo passed down as heirlooms of their families, (^n one
occasion a young (Jhief, who had come of age and aspired to ho
recognized as a Chief, was ('ccoratcd in my presence with tlu;
ol' ling George silver medal, by ono of the band, to Avliom it
hj been entrusted for safe keeping by the young man's father,
who was a ('hit^f, with the charge that on the boy's coming of
age, it would be delivered over to him. The Chi(^ftainshi|is
were at first partly hereditary, partly won by deeds of dar-
ing and of leadership against the foe. They are now gen-
erally elective, though the tendency to hereditary succession
still largely exists. Tlie power of the Chiefs has })een much
broken of late, and I am of opinion that it is of importance to
strengthen the hands of the Chiefs and Councillors by a due
recognition of their offices and respect l)eing shewn them.
They should be strongly impressed with the belief that they
are officers of the Crown, and that it is their duty to see that
the Indians of their tribes obey the provisions of the treaties.
The importance of upholding the Chiefs, may be illustrated by
an incident which occurred near Fort Ellice, after the making
of the treaty. A party composed of three men and the wife

The Adminintvation of the Treaties, 287

ir*

of onr of thrin, wero trav«>lliii^ as fr<i);ht»'r.H ; two ot' ll»o men
wont lhilf-l»n'0(l.s, tho oth(»r a Canailiati. Oiu» nij^lit, ono of
tho Half l»ro(«(ls nhot thr Canadian, ami att«'n»|»t<Ml to kill tho
other Half-l)n)('(l, who Ih'd to an ln<lian camp in tho vicinity.
The Cliiof of the hanW was tlwrc, and he at onco took hi«
younfj inon with him, procccchMl to tho hcvuv of the tnunler,
and after making tlu^ otlcnd'T a prisoner, took him to tho
nearest police station an<l delivered him to tho authorities.
Tho culprit was suhsequently tried in Manitoba, convicted of
murder and hanj^ed. For this action the Chief receive(l tho
thanks of His Kxcellency the Karl of DutTerin, then (fovernor-
(foneral of Cana<la. This case affords an illustration of tho
value of the repopfiiition of tho Chiefs of the various ban<ls,
and shews of how much a<lvantaj,'e, it is to the ( Vown to possess
HO largo a number of Indian oMicials, duly recognized as such,
and who can Ix' inspired with a proper sense of their responsi-
bility to tho Oovernmont and to their bands, as well as to
others. In all the negotiations for treaties, the ( 'hiefs took a
controlling part, and generally exhibited great common .senso
and oxcellont judgment. It is therefore of the utmost import-
ance to retain thoir confidence and cause their clTico to be
recognized and respected by both whites and Indians.

4. The allotment of lands to the Indians, to bo set aside
as reserves for them for homes and agricultural purposes, and
which cannot bo sold or alienat(!d without their consent, and
then only for their benefit; the extent of lands thus set apart
being generally one section for each family of tive. I n^gard
this system as of great value. It at once secures to tlie In-
dian tribes tracts of land, which cannot be interfered with, by
the rush of immigration, and atiords the mc^ans of inducing
them to establish homes and learn the arts of agriculture. I
regard the Canadian system of allotting reserves to one or
more bands together, in the localities in which they have had
the habit of living, as far preferable to the American system
of placing whole tribes, in large reserves, which eventually

nn''

i :r«

'P I

28.S The Treaiie.a of Canada with the Indlann.

beconio tlw object of cupiMity to thn whit«'H, und l\w lurakin^
up of which, hiiH MO ofti«ri h'<l to Imliiiii warH uinl ^Tcat dii-
contoiit evj'U if wiirfurr did not rcHiilt. The IiidiiiiiH, hav«' a
Btron;^ rtttai'hiiu'iit to tho localities, in which they and their
fatherH huvf' heen accuHtouied to dwell, and it \h dehinihlo to
to cidtivute thin home feelin;? of attachunMit to the Hoil. More-
over, tho (Jaiiadian HyHteni of hand r<'Kerv<»H haH a tendency to
diminish the oHenHivc' Htnm;^th of the Indian tribes, should
they ever heconio resth'ss, a n-mote contingency, if the treaticH
am carefully ohserve<|. hesid<>s, the fact of the reserves heinj^
scattered throuj^chout the territories, will enable the Indians to
obtain markets ainont{ tlu^ white s(^ttlerM, for any surplus pro-
duce they may eventually have to disposf! of. \t will be found
desirable, to assi«,'n to each family parts of the reserve for their
own use, 80 as to <,'ive them a sense of {)roperty in it, but all
power of sale or alienation of such lands should Ixi ri.Ljidly pro-
hibited. Any premature enfrmchiseinent of the Indiana, or
power given them to part with tlicir lands, would inevitably
lead to the speedy breakini,' up of the reserves, and" the
return of the Indians to their wanderini; mode of life, and
thereby to the r(!-creation of a difliculty which the assignment
of reserves was calculated to obviate. There is no parallel
between the condition of the North- Western Indians, and that
of the Indians who have so long been und«!r the fostering care
of tho Government in the older Provinces of Ontario and
Quebec.

5. A very important fc^ature of all the treaties, is the giving
to the Indian bands, agricultural implements, oxen, cattle (to
form the nuclei of herds), and seed grajjn.

The Indians are fully aware that their old mode of life is pass-
ing away. They are not " unconscious of their destiny ;" on the
contrary, they are harassed with fears as to the future of their
children and the hard present of their own lives. They are
tractable, docile, and willing to learn. They recognize the fact
that they must seek part of their living from " the mother

'•'lit (lii-
, hiivc u
1(1 their
'iihlo to

MoH!-

[vnvy to
, nhould
treaties
f'H being
liaiiH to
luH pro-
•e found
or their
hut all
lly pro-
iiina, or
!vital)ly
nd*'the
ife, and
^nnient
parallel
nd that
\*^ care
rio and

giving
ttle (to

ia pass-
' on the
)f their
loy are
he fact

•

mother

The Atltaininti'f'tlon of thr TretiticH.

280

earth," to use their own phraMeology. A < 'hi«t' at l''nrt Pitt
naid to nie, — ••! got a plough from Mr. (MiriHtie of the Com-
pany twelvn yearM ago. I have nc eatth' ; I put niyMrlf and
my young men in front of it in the .spring, and drag it through
the ground. I have no Ikx'h ; [ iua)«> them out of the rootn
of treeN. Surely, when the (treat Mother liearH of our needs,
Hhe will come to otir help."* Such a diHponition as this hIiouIcI
he encouraged. Indue" the IndiuiiH to en'et hnuneH on their
farms, and plant their "ganh-nn" aH they call them, and then
while away on their hunts, tlu'ir wiven and children will Imve
houHcs to «lwell in, and will cvre for their pateheH of corn atul
grain and potatoen. Then, too, the catth? given them will ex-
pand into herdH. It iH true that the number assigned to each
band iH comparativ«'ly limitecl, and the (Jovernment are not
bound to exten<l the number. This was done a<lvi.s(Mlly, by tho
successive OovennnentH of (/ana<la, and the CommisHionerH,
acting untlep their instructions; for it was fc^lt, that it was
an experinnmt to entrust them with cattle, owing to their in-
experience with regard to housing them and providing fochler
for them in winter, and owing, moreovcT, to the danger of
their using them for food, if short of bulFalo meat or game.
Besides, it was felt, that as the Indian is, and naturally so,
always asking, it was b(ftter, that if the (jrovernment saw their
way safely to increa.so tho number of cattle given to any band,
it should be, not as a matttir of right, but of grace and favor,
and as a reward for exertion in the care of them, antl as an in-
centive to industry. Already, the prospect of many of the
bands turning their attention to raising food from the soil ia
very hopeful. In the reserve of St. Peter's, in Manitoba, tho
Church of England has for many years had a diurch and mis-
sion, and long before the advent of Canada as ruler of the
lands, the Indians of the Indian settlemisnt had their houses and
gardens, the produce of which, went to supplement the results of

* Thii band a year ago raised sufficient farm produce to support thein-
•elves without hunting.

tDO Tfii Treatlrn of Cnumhi with the ImUnnH.

f\t*\uiifi Atul hutitin^. And no on thn Mhorrx nnd iNlnmlN of th(«
liftkn of ihi* WorNln An<l on ((riiny Liiki*, tin* lii<liuiiN hul thrir
^anlfiiN. Siiiof* tlu* IrMUtirN, the liulituiN urc lurnin^ their
uth'titioi) niucli iiiorc to fdltivatin^ i\w Noil. Tlio liidiun iIIn-
ir'u'i an*'ui in thf C^u*Ap|M'll«« n'^'ion, reported in Novendmr,
1M7H, that of the twenty fi»ur hands in this treaty, eh'ven aro
^rufhially tiiniin;; their attention to farniin;;, and of theno
Chief t'ote, of Swan Uiver, in the most advanced, huvinj^ liar-
vj'Hted that year tw«» hundred and eij^hty hiiHhi'ls of harh'y, ovor
three thousand hushelH of {>otatoes, and a hiri^e <|Mantity of
othur ve>;etal»h's. The incrcaNe from the fourcowH he n'i!»<ived
two years Hincii {m eh)voii head. Phin may appear hir^'<', but
Huch is the fact.

Lieiit.-tiov. liaird reported in I>^77, **That Konio of tlie han«lh
within the limitH of Treaties Nunihers l''oiir and Six sowed
grain and pr)tato<!s witli ;,'ood results that year, ono hand having
ahout one hundred acros under cultivation." He also ntateH
that the Indiiins are very desirous of farming, and that Ik* has
hopes that a much larger (luantity of s<'ed will he sown 4next
year (1H71*). II«' also stjites that the hand at White Fish
Fiake, raised enough that year to nuiintain themselves without
going to hunt. The Superintendent also reportetl that in tho
Manitoba superintendency "a general desire to b<? taught
farming, building and other civ'lized arts exists, and some of
the Indians in Treaty Number Three, living in the vicinity of
Fort Francis, are said to evince enterprise and progress in
tlieir farming operations." At Lac Seule, also in tliis treaty,
the progress of the Indians is quite marked. Tlu^y have
established two villages in order to have tin? })enefit of .schools.

Tho Indian agent in the Lake Manitoba district makes a simi-
lar statcunent. One band has eighteen small farms of one
hundred acres in all, on which they raise potatoes, Indian corn
and garden vegetables. They have twenty-nine houses, twenty-
four hor.ses, and thirty-six head of cattle, of their own. Another
built during the year a good scliool-house, nineteen new houBeB,

Th$ Admin int ill f ion of flw TiratUs. :{01

And hail onn liuiuln'tl uikI twoiitytlvA neroN uii<l(«r oultivntif)!).
Ari((tlifT had JuhI lN>f{Uit fiiriniiitf, hiiilt nix hoiiHCN, two Ntal>ti'N
and a harii, and |>omn(*hm Mi*vi>n h<'ail f)f I'atth'. Still aiiothiT
had twrntythriT houNOH and mw litind;'<>d and lifty iU'rt'H undtr
tiilai^o, rniMiiit^ harlry, whi>at, potatofN and v<>);«>tah|cN, and
havin;; thirty-Mix head of catth*. It in nnt <*rfNNary in niiilti|)ly
inHtant't's, of tli«' H|ititud<>, tin- Indiann tii')* rxhihilin^, within mo
r*»c«"nt a pi-riod iiftrr tlic ronipl«-tir)ii of flu' tn'ati«>M, to avail
thi'niM«'lvi'M of obtaining' tli«'ii' Mul»MiHt«>ti«'«' from tin* Mr)il. Thfir
<U'Hir»» to d«) Mf», Mhould !"• i-ultivatrd to tin- fulh-st •'xtrnt.
Th(<y ari', of cfmrM<«, j^rnorally ignorant of th«» pro|M»r rno<l«« of
farming, lu tho yrur 1H7(», I n'portpil to thf Minintrr of tho
Interior, tho Hon. I>avid Mills, afti-r my n'tnrn from the
noj(otiatiori of tim tn^ation at KortH Carlton and I'itt, *'that
tncaHurcH ou^dit to ho tak«Mi to instruct th(t Indians in farming
and huilding."

I tmid "that th«'ir prosmt modo of living iM paHsinjjj away;
tho Indiann arc; trai^tahlo, dixalo and willin;; to Ifarn. i think
that advantage Hhould Ix; taken of thin diMposition to teach
thorn to IxHJomo Hclf-Hupportin;,', which can Ih'mI Im» accomplished
by tho aid of a few practical farmers and carpenters to instruct
thorn in farming and house-huilding."

This view was corroborated l>v mv successor, Lieutenant-
Oovornor Laird, who in 187S reported from Hnttleford "that
if it wore possible to employ a few gfHnl, practical men to aid
and instruct tho Lidians at seed time, I am r)f opinion that
most of tho bttntls on the Saskatchewan would soon bo able to
raise MulHcient crops to m<'ot their most pressing wants."

It is satisfactory to know, that th<; (iovornment at Canada,
decided to act on those suggestions, at l<?ast in part, and have
during tho past summer sent farm instructors into tho Plain
country. It is to be hoped, that this step nuiy prove as fruit-
ful of good results, as the (!aruost desire of tho Indians to farm
would lead us to believe it may be.

292 The Treatiei^ of Canada with the Indiana.

SCHOOLS.

G. The treaties provide for the establishment of schools, on
the reserves, for the instruction of the Indian children. This
is a very important feature, and is deserving of being pressed
witli the utmost energy. The; new generation can be trained
in the habits and ways of ci^ ilized life — prepared to encounter
the difficulties with which they will be surrounded, by the
influx of settlers, and fitted for maintaining themselves as
tillers of the soil. The erection of a school-house on a reserve
will be attended with slight expense, and the Indians would
often give their labour towards its construction.

7. The treaties all provide for the exclusion of the sale of
spirits, or "fire-water," on the reserves. The Indians them-
selves know their weakness. Their wise men say, *' If it is
there we will use it, give us a strong law against it." A
general prohibitory liquor law, originally enacted by the North-
West Council and re-enacted by the Parliament of Canada, is
in force in the North-West Territories and has been productive
of much benefit, but will, in the near future, bo difficult of
enforcement owing to the vast extent of the territory.

Such are the main features of the treaties between Canada
and the Indians, and, few as they are, they comprehend the
whole future of the Indians anrl of their relations to the
Dominion.

"'^ ':

MACHINERY OF GOVERNMENT.

To carry them out, the treaty area has been divided into
iwo Superintendencies, that of Manitoba, including Treaties
Numbers One, Two Three and Four ; and that of the North-
VVest Territories, including 'I'reaties Numbers Five, Six and
Seven. Mr. Dewdney, late a Member of the House of Com-
mons from British Columbia, has recently been appointed to
the latter Superintendency as Chief Superintendent, and has
spent the summer among the Indian tribes. He has had large

The Half-hmds.

293

experience among Indians, and will j)rove, I have no douht,
an efficient and abhj otftcrr. Hia rnsidcncn will bo in his
Superintondency, an<l he will bo able to moot the Indians and
supervise his deputies. Under tho Suporintcndonts are a^^^onts
having charge of particular districts and the ban<ls within
thesn, who reside among them. The Chief Suporintondents
and agents are ofliccavs of the Department of the Interior, and
are directed ))y and report to the Deputy Superintendent of
Indian Affairs at Ottawa, Lawrence Vankoughnct, Es(j., who
has had long experience of Indian management in the older
Provinces, and his supei-ior. Col. Dennis, Deputy Minister of
the Interior, who had a larg(5 practical actiuaintance with the
North-West, and the h(!ad of the Department, now the Premier
of the Dominion, the Right Hon. Sir John Macdonald. The
system of management is thus a complete one, and doubtless, day
by day, its mode of management, will be perfected and adapted
to the growing exigencies and wants of the native population.

11!

'• (

into
eaties
'^orth-
: and
Corn-
ed to
i has
large

THE IIALP-HREEDS.

Ere passing from the subject, I cannot refrain from alluding
to the Half-breed population of the North-West Territories.
Those people are mainly of French Canadian descent, though
there are a few of Scotch blood in the territories. Their influ-
ence with the Indian population is extensive. In Manitoba
there is a large population of French Metis and Scotch Half-
breeds, and they are proud of their mixed blood. This race is
an important factor with regard to all North- West questions.
His Excellency the Earl of Dufferin, with his keen apprecia-
tion of men and facts, astutely seized the position and thus
referred to them in his speech at a banquet in his honor, given
by the citizens of the whilome hamlet, and now city of Win-
nipeg, on the occasion of liis visit to the Province of Manitoba
in the year 1877.

" There is no doubt that a great deal of the good feeliiig

m '

, I

'-11 i I ■

294 Tha Treat'hs of Canada ivith the Indiana.

thus Hul)siHtin{^ bcjtwejen tho rod men and oursolves is duo to
the inlluonctf and intfM'position of tliat invaluable class of men
th(^ Half-l)r(!od settlers and pioneers of Manitoba, who, com-
bining as they do tin; hardihood, the endurance and love of
enterprise generated by the strain of Indian blood within their
viens, with th(! civilization, the instruction, and the intellec-
tual })ower derived from their fathers, have preached the
Gospel of peac(! and good will, and mutual respect, with
efjually benelicent results to the Indian chieftain in his lodge
and to the IJritish settler in the shanty. They have been
the ambassadors between the east and the west ; the interpre-
ters of civilization and its exigencies to th dwellers on the
prairie as well as the exponents to the white men of the con-
sido'ation justly due to the susceptibilities, the sensitive self-
resp(^ct, the prejudices, the innat(; craving for justice, of the
Indian race. In tact they have done for the colony what
otherwise would have been left unaccom[)lished, and have in-
troduced between the white population and the red man a
traditional feeling of amity and friendshi[) which but for Jjiem
it might have been impossible to estal)lish."

For my own part, I can fiankly say, that I always had the
confidence, support and active co-operation of the Half-breeds of
all origins, in my negotiations with the Indian tribes, and I owe
them this full acknowledgment thereof. The Half-breeds in
the territories are of three classes — 1st, those who, as at St.
Laureut, near Prince Albert, the Qu'Appelle Lakes and Edmon-
ton, have their farms and homes ; 2nd, tho'-^e who are entirely
identified with the Indians, living with them, and speaking their
language ; 3rd, those who do not farm, l)ut live after the habits
of the Indians, by the pursuit of the buHalo and the chase.

As to the first class, the question is an easy one. They will,
of course, be recognized as possessors of the soil, and con-
firmed by the Gove?'nment in their holdings, and will continue
to make their living by farming and trading.

The Future of the Indiana.

295

,11

due to
of inou

o, COlll-

lovo of
in their
ntolloc-
lod tho
t, with
is lodge
/e been
iitcrpre-
; oil th(!
the con-
ive self-
, of the
ly wliat
have in-
inaii a
or tliem

had the
reeds of
d I owe
reeds in
s at St.
Edmon-
entirely
ng their
e habits
ase.

ey will,
nd con-
ontinue

Tho second clas.^ have been recognized as Indians, and have
passed into the bands among whom tliey reside.

Tl»e position of the third class is more dirticult. The loss
of tlie means of livelilio')d by the Llestruction of the buflalo,
presses upon tliem, as upon our Indian tribes ; and with regard
to them 1 reported in 1876, and I liave seen no reason to
change my views, as follows :

"There is another class of th(^ population in the North-West
whose position 1 desire to bring under the notice of the Privy
Council. I refer to the wandt^ring nidf-l)reeds of the plains, who
are chietly of French descent and live tut iifo of the indians.
There are a few who an? identiiied with tlie Indians, but there
is a large class of Metis who live by the hunt of the l)utralo, and
have no settled liomes. 1 think that a census of the numbers
of these should be procured, and wliile I would not be disposed
to recommend their Ixdng brought under the treaties, I would
suggest that land should be assigned to them, and tliat on theii*
settling down, if after an examination into their circumstances,
it should be found necessary and expedient, some assistance
should be given them to enable them to enter upon agricultural
operations."

FUTURE OF TIIK INDIANS.

And now I come, to a very importaiit (juestion, Wliat is to
be the future of the Indian population of the North-\V est 'i I
believe it to be a hopeful one. I have every contidence in the
desire and ability of the present administration, as of any suc-
ceeding one. to carry out the provisions of the treaties, and to
extend a helping hand to this helpless population. That, con-
ceded, with the machinery at their disposal, with a judicious
selection of agents and farm instructors, and tli{> additional aid
of well-selected carpenters, and efficient school teachers, I look
forward to seeing the Indians, faithful allies of the Crown, while
they can gradually be made an increasing and self-supporting
population.

1;:^

;'ft;

-I?;

V I ;

20() The Treaties of Cunada with the Indians.

Tlioy are wnrdn of Canada, lot us do our duty by them, and
repeat in tin; Nortli-we.st, the success which has attended our
dealin;;'s witli them in old Canada, for the last hundred years.

13ut the ( /'hurclies too have their duties to fultil. There is a
common j^'round between the Christian Churches and the In-
dians, as tlicy all believo as we do, in a Great Spirit. The
transition thence to the Christian's God is an easy one.

Many of them appeal for missionaries, and utter the ]Mace-
donian cry, " como over and help us." The Churches have
already done and are doini^ much. The; Church of Home has
its bishops and clergy, who have long been laboring as.siduously
and actively. The Church of England has its bishoi)S and
clergy on the shores of the Hudson's Bay, in the cold region of
the Mackenzie and the dioceses of Rupert's Land and Saskat-
chewan. The jMethodist Church has its missions on Lake
Winnipeg, in the Saskatchewan Valley, uid on the slopes of
the Rocky Mountains. The Presbyterians have lately com-
menced a work among the Chippewas and Sioux. Th(;re is
room (Miough and to spare, for all, and the Churches should
expand and maintain their work. Already many of the mis-
sionaries have made records which will live in hivstory: among
those of recent times. Archbishop Tache, Bishop Grandin, Pere
Lacomlx;, and many others of the Catholic Church ; Bishops
Machray, Bompas, Archdeacons Cochran and Cowley of the
Church of England ; Revs. Messrs. Macdougall of the Wes-
leyan and Nisbet of the Presbyterian Churches, have lived and
labored, and though some of them have gone to their rest, they
have left and will leave behind them a record of self-denial, un-
tiring zeal, and many good results. Let the Churches persevere
and prosper.

And now I close. Let us have Christianity and civilization
to leaven the mass of heathenism and paganism among the
Indian tribes; let us have a wise and paternal Government
faithfully carrying out the provisions of our treaties, and doing

Tlte Future of the Indians.

297

its utmost to holp and clcvato the Indian population, who havo
been cast upon our care, and w« will have peace, progress, and
concord among them in the North-West ; and instead of the
Indian meriting away, as one of them in older Canada, tersely
put it, "as snow before the sun," we will see our Indian popu-
lation, loyal subjects of tlie Crown, happy, pi'osperous and self-
sustaining, and Canada will be enabled to feel, that in a truly
patriotic spirit, our country has done its duty by the red men
of the North-West, and thereby to herself. So may it be.

Tf!

i
1

208 The Treaties of Canada irlth the Indians.

Note. — The foregoing represents a copy of the signatures of the contract-
ing parties to the Selkirk Treaty, the Indians signing by their own distinctive
marks, and also affixing their signs opposite the tracts of country claimed
by them.

H'iHl iX.

200

APPENDIX.

TEXTS OF TREATIEH AND SUPI'IiEMKNTAUV ADHESIONS TUEKETO.

THE SKLKIKK TltKATY.

This Indrnti'kk, made on the eiKlitoi-iith day of July, in the fifty-Meventh
year of tin'. rei>,'n of our Sovereij,'n Lord Kiny (Jeor^je the Third, and in
the year of our Lord eij^ditt'en hundrctl iind seventeen, between the
undersij,'ned Chiefs and warriors <»f tlie ('hiitpeway or Saulteaux Nation
and of tlio Killistine or Cree Nation, on the one part, and the Right
Honorable Thomas Earl of Selkirk, on the other part :

Witnesseth, that for and in consideration of the annual present or quit
rent hereinafter mentioned, the said Chiefs have ^fiven, granted and con-
firmed, and do, by these presents, give, grant and confirm unto our Sovereign
Lord the King all that tract of land adjacent to Red River and Ossiniboyne
River, beginning at the mouth of lied River and extending along same as
far as Great Forks at the mouth of Red i^ake River, and along Ossiniboyne
Kiver, otherwise called Rivibre des Champignons, and exteniling to the
distance of six miles from Fort Douglas on every side, and likewise from
Fort Doer, and also from the (Jreat Forks and in other parts extending in
breadth to the distance of two English statute miles back from the banks
of the said rivers, on each side, together with all the appurtenances what-
soever of the said tract of land, to have and to hold forever the said tract of
land and appurtenances to the use of the said Earl of Selkirk, and of the
settlers being established thereon, with the consent and pei-mission of our
Sovereign Lord the King, or of the said Earl of Selkirk. Provided always,
and these presents are under the exi)ress condition that the said Earl, his
heirs and successors, or their agents, shall annually i)ay to the Chiefs and war-
riors of the Chippeway or Saulteaux Nation, the present or quit rent consisting
of one hundred pounds weight of good and merchantable tobacco, to be deliver,
ed on or before the tenth day of October at the forks of Ossiniboyne River —
and to the Chiefs and warriors of the Killistine or Cree Nation, a like present
or quit rent of one hundred pounds of tobacco, to be delivered to them, on or
before the said tenth day of October, at Portage de la Prairie, on the banks
of Ossiniboyne River, Provided always that the traders hitherto established
upon any part of the above-mentioned tract of land shall not be molested in
the possession of the lands which they have already cultivated and improved,
till His Majesty's pleasure shall be known.

;^!f

nOO The Trettticn of diva (hi ivlth the Indians.

In wItnfiHH wh«n«nf tho Thlflfs afornnald have net their marki, at the Forlw
of Kod iiivur oti thu diiy iiforuHuid.

(SiKned)

Sklkikk.

Machk Wmkhkah,
Le Sonnant.

Hill

mark.

MKrHKAIiDKWrKONAIE,

//(t nthf! noire.

<«

Kaya.mkhkkhinoa,

L'llomme Nnir

1 1

PRfJOWIM.

OUCKIDOAT,

Le Prtmier.

Signed in prpaoncr! of

'i'llOMAH THOMAR.
•FaMKH III HI).

F. Matthky,

Cmttdin.

V. D. ()UHONNKN«,

Cttptain.

Miles Macdonkll.

J. Bte. Charles Dk Lorimikr.

Louis Nolin,

Intcrprvter.

INDENTURK OF SALF<: FROM THE HUDSON'S BAY COMPANY
TO THE EARL OF SELKIRK.

This Inoentuue, made the twelfth day of June, in the fifty-first year of
the rei^M of Our Soveroijj'u Lord George the Third, by the grace of
God, of the United Kingdom of (ireat Britain and Ireland, King,
Defender of the Faith, and in the year of our Lord one thousand
eight hundred and eleven, between the Governor and Company of
Adventurers of England, trading into Hudson's Bay, of the one part,
and the Right Honorable Thomas Earl of Selkirk, of the other part :

Whereas the said Governor and Company are seized to them and their
successors in fee siiuide, as absolute lords and proprietors of all the lands
and territories situate upon the coasts and confines of the seas, streights,
bays, lakes, rivers, creeks, and sounds, within the entrance of the streights
commonly called Hudson's Streights, in the north-west part of America,
and which lands and territories are reputed as one of the plantations or
colonies belonging or annexed to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, and are called Rupert's Land.

And whereas the said Governor and Company have, for divers good and
valuable causes and considerations them thereunto moving, agreed to con-
vey and assure a certain tract or parcel of the said lands and territories
hereinafter described, unto and to the use of the said Earl of Selkirk, his

Appendix.

301

i« Forku

: mark.

st year of
grace of

nd, King,
thousand

>mpany of
one part,

her part :

and their

the lands

streights,

6 streights

America,

itations or

Britain and

good and
ed to con-
territories
ielkirk, his

heirs and aHHign<<, under and Nuhject to certain cnnditinnN horeinufter ex-
pre.sHud and contained. Nnw, thorufon*, this indt'iitun' witn**sKoth, thut in
purHuancu of hucIi u^'reeUKMit, and in conHtdenition of thu hiiiu of t«>n Mhil-
lingaof lawftd nionuy of (ireat Mritain to the Maid (rovernor and Company,
well and truly paid Ity thu Hivid Karl t»f Selkirk, at (U* Itoforo th»' ••xecution
of thuHu preituitM (tin* rt'coipt wheroof is hfrelty acknowlt'dgt'd), and for
divem good and other valualilc (munch and fonsidtualiourt, tlicut, the Maid
(rovernor and Company lioreunto moviut,', tin* Maid (iovcrnor and Company
have given, grant»'d, aliened, onfeoffod and coutirnuMl, and hy thtwo preMontu
do give, grant, alien, t-nfoolf, and confirm unto tho Maid Karl of Stdkirk, hin
heirs and asMigtiM, all that trart of land or territory. Iteing within and f<»rm*
ing part of the aforesaid laiiil.-t and territories of the said (Joveruor and
Company, hounded hy an imaginary line running as follows, that in to
say : beginning on the weMtern Hhoro of the Lake Winnl[)ie, otherwise Win-
nipey, at a point in fifty-two degrees, and thirty north latitude, ami thence
rimning due west to the Lake Winnipegoos, otherwise called Little Winni-
pey, then in a southerly direction through the said lake so a^ to strike its
western shore in latitude fifty-two degrees, Lheu iliu> west to the place where
the i)arallel of fifty-two degrees north latitude intersects the western Itranch
of Red River, otherwise called Assinihoyno River, then due south from
that point of intersection to the height of land which separates the waters
running into Hudson's May, from those of the Missoiui and Mississippi,
then in an easterly direction along the said height of land to the source of
the River Winnipie, or Winnipoy (meaning hy such last named river, the
principal l)ranch of the waters which unitt^ in liako Saginagus), thence
along the main stream of these waters and the middle of the several lakes
through which they flow to the mouth of the Winnipie River, and thence
in a northerly direction through the middle of Lake Winnipie to the place
of beginning.

In witness whereof the said parties to these presents have hereunti» set
their hands and seals the day and year first above written.

(Signed) Selkiiik. [L. S.]

Ar.EXANDKu Lkan, [L. S.]
Scpvctarii of the Hudson » Bay Company.

Indorsed. — Sealed under the common seal of the within mentitmed Gov-
ernor and Company, and signed and delivered by Alexander Lean, their
Secretary, pursuant to their order and appointment, and si^'ned, sealed and
delivered by the within mentioned Thomas, Earl of Selkirk (being first duly
stamped), in the presence of

Alkxandek Mu.ndell,

Parlinnunt Street, Westminster.

Edward Roberts,

Hudson^ s Bay House.

n02 Thf TmifieH of CnnntJa irlfh fhf IndlanR.

Suit rAtt(>Ntntton toll* et iiMM«>nn(*ntt»> «1ii t>rf>n)!«'r «1i* ceii dmix ii>mnin«,

Alux. Miiiiil«>ll, «'ii pronenee tin Mairu <lo l.on<lrt>N.

Sworn lit tln« MiiiiHinn Hoiim*',

worn lit tli<> MiiiiHion Hoiin«>, \
lioiiiliiii, tliJH tw«Mity tlilnl <luy > (SlKtHMl)
of April, IHIU, hi'fore me, )

Al.KX.VNKKIt Ml NDKM,.

.John Aikinh, [It. H.\

Mnmr,

Pu!h, AttoHtutioii notarit^, in toHtitnotiiutn v«<ritatiii.

(Hi^ned) WlI.MAM DlKK,

NuUtrii I'nhHr.

Bn it r<Mn<'inl»««r«(l tlmt on tlw fourth <lay of S»'|»tomher, in the year 1812,
at thn Forks of [{cd liivt'r, p»>HC»»ul»Ii' pommj'mkIoh of the lan«l iind lu'rodita-
inentH l»y the wit))iii writton indenturo, Krant<'d and ••nffoffi'd, or oth«'rwiMt'
asHiirccl or t'xpn'SHiMl, and intended so to 1»»', was taken, iia<l, and d<'liver«Ml,
by the within na*.i.. ' William HillitT, one of the attorneyM for that pur-
poHe appointed, unto the within nairied Mih's Mardonell, Kmpiire, who wuh
duly authorized to receive the same, to and for the use of the witliin named
Karl of Selkirk, his heirs and assij^'us, acroriliiiK' to the fonn ami utTect of
the within written indenture in the presence of

(Sij,'ned) John McLkoo,

llODKKK'K McKkNZIK.

THE ROBINSON SUl'KRTOIl TRKATY.

This Achekment, made and entered into on the seventh day of September,
in the year of Our liord one thousand ei^ht hundred and fifty, at Sanlt
Ste. Marie, in the Province of Canada, between the Honorable Wil-
liam Henjamin lloljinson, of the one part, on behalf of Her Majesty the
Queen, and Joseph Peandeihat, John luinway, Mishe-Muck(pia, To-
tomencie. Chiefs, and Jacob Warpela, AhnmtchiwaKiibou, Michel
Shela^'eshick, Alanitoshainse, and Chiginans, principal men of the
Ojibewa Indians inhabitin'^' the Northern Shore of T^ake Superior, in
the said Province of Canada, from Batchewanann;^ Bay to Pi^,'eon
River, at the western extremity of said lake, and inland throufihout
the extent to the hei^'ht of land which sei)arates the territory covered
by the charter of the Honorable the Hudson's Bay Company from the
said tract, and also the islands in the said lake within the boundaries
of the British possessions therein, of the other part, witnesseth :

That for and in consideration of the sum of two thousai*! pounds of good
and lawful money of Upper Canada, to them in hand i)aid, and for the
further perpetual annuity of five hundred i)ounds, the same to be paid and
delivered to the said Chiefs and their tribes at a convenient season of each
summer, not later than the first day of August at the Honorable the Hud-

A pf)fndix.

noM

■nn'u I)av f^tinpAiiy'ii Piwtn of Mlchlplootrm nnd Fort WilliAiii, tlu<y th«
Mttitl Chi(*f!« ami priuoipul iiixii tl<> frt>i*ly, fully uml vnlutitMrily Nurri'iulur,
o«(le, tfrtiiit mill (.'onvtvy unto lli-r MuJHMty, ili>r ii«*ir>« uml MuccoMMnrM for^
•v«r, all thflir riKht, titlu and intt*r«*Mt in tliu wholo of tin* t»>rritury uImivm
il»NC'ri)M»<l, Nuvi' and •«xf*pt the romTvatlnnx H«'t ftutli in tin' Hclu'dulf \\vn'-
unto aniii'xttd, which r«*Mi>rvAtionM nIuiII !>«• htdd and occujiii'd liy tin* Huid
(*hi*>fM and thi>ir tril)«>M in coinnion, for the purpoM««M of n'Nidiuici* and oulti-
VAtion, and Hhould the Haid ('hinfit and tlwir n>Np«>ctivi> trili«>H at any tini«
ileHire to diitpoHe of any mineral tir «)ther valuul>I«> productiouM upon t\\»
Haid n'Mi'TvatiouM, th«» Maim' will In- at tlioir n'lpn'Kt xold l»y ord«'r of tho
Hup«'rint«>nd<>nt( StMicral of tht> Indian h<>partnii-nt for tho tinii> httinKi for
their hoIu um«> and hiMu^Ht, and to th*> Ix'st advanta^r.

And tho Nuid William Itcnjamin Kohin^om of th*> KrHt part, on Ixdialf of
H«r MujuHty and th»' (iovt'riiin«'nt of this I'rovino*, hertdiy proutiMVH and
OKH'VM to mak«> thr payments \\,h liffor*> m)>ntion«>d ; and furtlH>r to allow the
Maid (Jhit'fH and tludr trilif-t th«> full and fn'c privili'^e to hunt over th« ter-
ritory now cfdcd l»y tluMu, and ti» Hnh in th»> watt-rn thereof as they have
heretofore Iteen in the haliit of doin^, saving ami exceptini; only Much por-
tiouM of the Maid territory as may from time to time lie sold or letiMed to
indivi<luals, or companies of individuals, and occupied hy them with the
consent of the i'rovincial (ioverniuent. The parties of the second part
further promise and a^reo that they will not sell, lease, or otherwisi' dispoMe
of any portioti of their reservations withi»ut the consent of the Superintenrl-
ent-(ieueral of Indian Atf.iirs heiii'^' first had and obtained ; nor will they at
any time hinder or prevent jiersons from exploring' or searchiuK for miiuM'als
or other valuable productions in any part of the territory hereby ceded to
Her Majesty as before mentioned. The partieM «)f the Mec<»nd part also
aj,'ree that in case the (Jovernmcnt of this Province should before the date
of this a^'reement have sold, or bari,'ained to sell, any miuin^^ I cations or
other pro|)erty on the portions of the territory hereliy reserved for their
use and beneht, th>>n and in that case such sale, or pronuse of sale, shall
be perfected, if the parties interestetl desire it, by the (Jovernnjent, and the
amount accruing therefrom shall be paid to the tribe to whom the reserva-
tion belongs. The said William H> njamiu Kobinson on behalf of Her
Majesty, who desires to deal liberally and justly with all her subjectu,
further promises and agrees that in case the territory hereby ceded bj' the
parties of the Hecond part shall at any future period produce an amount
which will enable the (iovernment of this Province without incurring loss
to increase the annuity herel»y secured to them, then, and in that case, the
same shall be augmented from time to time, provided that the amount paid
to each individual shall not exceed the sum of one [lound provincial cur-
rency in any one year, or such further sum aa Her Majesty may be gra-
ciously pleased to order ; and provided further that the number of Indians
entitled to the benefit of this treaty shall amount to two-thirds of their
present numbers (which is twelve hundred and forty) to entitle them to

III

1 . •-

1 I

'1;

304 Thf Trent ie« of CanacUi witti the, lndian$,

cUiin till* full Iti'iiftit thoriMif, uml mIimuI.I thwir iiiiMii)««rii i%t Aiiy futiiru |Hiri<M|
tii»t uiiKiiitit to two thinU of twolvf liuiKinxt mikI forty, tlia uliiiuity ultttll Im>
diiaiiiiMliucI in |)ro|Kirtioii to tlii'ir uctiiul tiiiiiilM>i«.

Schrdulr uf H'Mn'itttinni intittr hj/ tht nfntvt nmmrd itmi iiilmirihing dhitft and

prini'i/ttil mrn,

Firtt Jox«'|»li I».initli.«liftt iukI Iih trll>»«, th«» n'mrvo to r«)tnm««Mc« almut
tw«» tiill.«« from Kort VVIIIIuni (iiiliiiul), on thi< rl^ht luuik of i\\» Ulvi<r
KiniiniNtir|uia ; tlicnto \v<Nti>rly xix \\\\W*, ptiruUi'l to the MhorfH of tliu laki* ;
th«'n(!<« nortln'rly Hv« niili'>», th«'nrf «'iiMt riy to tli" rl^ht Imnk of th« i»al«l
rivor, MO iiH not to Inti-if.'ru with iiny uivii'ir«»l rl^fht-tof tin- Honoralilo Mini-
lon'M \\i\y ('onipany,

Sii'imd Vnuv inilflH H(nmn« iit ( »roH f'n\*, Im'Imk n vnllfy u><nr t1n' Hononi1»l«»
lltnJHon'H Hiiy (!onniiiny'H pont of Midnpifoton, for Totomirnii luul trilm.

Thinl Four niil»'H H(|iiuri> on (iiiil KiviT, n»»iir liiik*' NipiKon, on l»i)tii
•idt'H of Kttid rivL'r, for tin? < 'lii«'f Mi-Hliiniucknuii jiml trilu-.

(.SlKn«Ml) W. H. llontNMON.

.losKiMi I'kan-iik-('MAT. Hin x murk. |Ii. S.|

.FollN M IN WAY.
MlSIIK-MlCKUlA.

IL. S.)
JL. s.l

ToTOMINAf

s.l

Ja<'<)m VVai'KI.a.

s.l

All-MlTCMINAdAI.ON.

s.l !

MiCMK.I. SHKI.ACKSMK'K.

s.l

Mamtou Smai.nmk.

S. 1

r'UKUNANS.

s.l

Signed, Hoalod and (U'liv«'red at Sault Stf. Marie, thfe day and year firKt
olit>vf written, in prencnco of—

(Siyned) Geouuk Iiionsii.k,

a. J. Affitim.

Ahtlky p. Cooi'KK.

Cnpt. Com. Rijlc Brig.

H. M. Bali-'ouu,

^ml Lii'ut, Hijie lirhj.

John Swanston,

C. F. Hon. Hud. Uatj Co,

Gkouok Johnston,
Intn-prvtcr.

F. W. Kkatinu.

Ity ahttU Lm

Ap}^ntlir,

no:»

f i'hirft and

iHMic" ul>nut
f th« Klvir
of tho Inki' :

of till* Nui'l

i)ral>K< lluil-

I* |fiiii<iriil)Ie
luul trihu.
<ini, <»n lM»th

iiirk

. (L.

S.I

1 1

IL.

S.I

4 t

JL.

S.)
S.I

[L.

S.I

< t

IL.

s.)

< t

8.1

• i

fl^

.S.I

) (

11^

.S.I

yi'ivr

Hmt

TIIK K()lilN.S(»N Hl'HON TKKATY.

Thim AuRRtMRNT, iiii%<lf iukI ••iitiTixl into thU ninth <lttv •>( Hf|>t<*nttM'r, in
thff ymM of oiir iioi'il oni< thoiiitiknil ••it(ht >iiin*li'i<<l uikI llfty, itt .Haiilt St«<.
Marii*, in tlu* Provinci* of (\tn»<tn, l>«twi«i<n tli» ilonoritl)!'* Williiini
B«njutnin UoliinMon, of tlio nii« |>«rt, tin Itolutlf of Hit MujoMty th«
QuMti, Mn<l Shiii^tiMcouNi* N»lM«nMit(<H!liinK, K)'oI(oiim>, Miiilii'i|tionuni
Tiit(uwinini, SliulHiki«hi«!k, DoUIm, l*on<*k««o>«lt, \Viniluwt«>k'owinini,
Stiuwt'niiki'Mhick, NuniiiXNin, NAn.|iiti>^ul)o, Waliukokik, Kit<'||i>|Hm«iuun,
liy I'MpikNtkinMi*, Wu^ttniuki, l'»nii«<|iionui>«lii>un«, Cliii'fM ; and John Ui<ll,
l'a(|watrhlnini, MuMJickyuMh, Mow«'k**>«l>«, Wiki|itiu'oini('k, Ochfok, Mrti*
((oniin, Wiitiichi'wunii, Minwawu|H>nn«Mi>, Sh<'nuoi|iioni, OninK*'ii{iiii,
I'anuiMMVt I'apaHuinMti, AHhi'WUMi*^a, Ku^>'M|ii>wiiwctiinK', Sliawont'hin ;
ami aUoClih'f .MaiN(|iiuHo (uino ('|ii«'fM Mncktita, .MiMh<N|iii>t, ami .MckiM),
ami .Nf iMho(|u«*tto ami Asa Wanwan^iy and PawiHM, |irini;ipal nit'n of th«
Ojihowa Indiana, inhaliitin^ and ctaintin;; the faMti*rn ami northern
NhoreH of l..iki> tlnron, from IVnutan^niMhi'iio to Saiilt St«>. Marif, and
thencit to Itiitclu'wunaun^; Huy, on the northern Mhori* of Lake Superior,
t<i)(«thi>r with thi> iMlandn in t.hu »aid Iraki's, opponitu to the Hhori'ii
thorvof, and inland to th*> htd^ht of land which Hi-paruti'M thu territory
oovurud hy thu chart«!r of thi> IIoi\oral>l<< llndHon'H Itay (Company from
Canada; ax well uh all uncuncodcd lands witliin the liinitr* of Canada
WtfHt to which they have any jUHt claim, of the «»thi'r part, witncnMeth :

That for and in con^tldfration of the Muni of two thoiiMand pounds of
good and lawful money of I'pper Ciinada, to th<*m in hand paid, and for the
further perpetu:il annuity of hIx hundred poimils of li'.c money, the Name to
be paid and delivered to the naid (Miiefn and their triheH nt u convenient
MeoHon of each year, of which due notice will l>e Ki^<'i>, at huc'Ii placcH n» may
he appointed for that purpose, thi'y the Hai<l ('hiefH and principal ntcn, on
behalf of their respective trilies or bands, do hereby fully, freely an<l volun-
tarily surrender, cede, Ki'niit, and coiiv. " unto Her Majesty, her heirs and
«»icce»»orH forever, all their rij^ht, title, and intere:it to, and in the whole of,
the territory above described, Have and except the reservations set forth in
the Hchedulo hereunto annexed ; \vhi(!h reservations shall be held and ocoti-
pied bv the said Chiefs and their tribes in common, for their own use and
benefit.

And should the said (chiefs and their respective tribes at any time dcHire
to dispose of any Huch reservations, or of any mineral i»r other valualde pro-
ductions thereon, the same will be sold or leiu^ed at their re(|uest by the
Su[)erinten<lent-r}eneral of Indian Affairs for the time bein^,', or other officer
having authority so to do, for their sole l)eiietit, and to the best advantage.

And the said William Benjamin Robinson of the first part, on behalf of
Her Majesty and the Covernment of this I'rovince, hereby promiseH and
agreeti tu make, or cause to be made, the puymenta m before mentioned ;

.^00 Thr Trrafif'fi of Canarla with the Indiana.

and further to allow the Raid ChiefH and their triheH the full and free privi-
lejfe to Inmt over tl»e territory now ceded l)y them, and to fish in the waters
thereof, as they have lieretofora been in tlie ha))it of doin^ ; Having and
excepting Huch portions of tlie said territory as may from time to time he
Hold or lease<l to individuals or companies of individuals, and occupied l>y
them witli tlie consent of tlie Provincial (Jovernment.

The parties of the secotid part further promise and agree that they will
not Hell, lease, or otherwise disi)ose of any portion of their Reservations
without the consent of the Sujierintendent-Gejieral of Indian Affairs, or
other officer of like authority, Iteing first had and obtained. Nor will they
at any time hinder or jirevent persons from exjdorin^? or searching; for
minerals, or other valuable nroductions, in any part of the territory hereby
ceded to Her Majesty, as before mentioned. The parties of the second part
also agree, that in case the firovernment of this Province should before the
date of this agreement have sold, or bargained to sell, ;vny mining locations,
or other property, on the portions of the territory herel)y reserved for their
use ; then and in Hint case such sale, or promise of sale, shall be perfected
by the CTOvernmt'ut, if the parties claiming it shall have fulfilled all the
conditions upon which such locations were made, and the amount accruing
therefrom shall be paitl to the tribe to whom the Reservation belongs.

The said William Benjamin Rol)in8on, on behalf of Her Majesty, who
desires to deal liberally and justly with all her subjects, further jjromisea
and agrees, that should the territory hereby ceded by the parties of the
second part at any future p.?riod produce such an amount as will eniJTde the
Government of this Province, without incurring loss, to increase the annuity
hereby secured to them, then and in that case the same shall be aiigmented
from time to time, provided that the amount paid to each individual shall
not exceed the sum of one pound Provincial currency in any one year, or
such further sum as Her Majesty may l)e graciously pleased to order ; and
provided farther that the number of Indians entitled to the benefit of this
treaty shall amount to two-thirds of their present number, which is fourteen
hundred and twenty-two, to entitle them to claim the full benefit thereof.
And should they not at any future period amount to two-thirds of fourteen
hundred and twenty-two, then the said annuity shall be diminished in
proportion to their actual numbers.

The said William Benjamin Robinson of the first part further agrees, on
the part of Her Majesty and the Government of this Province, that in con-
sequence of the Indians inhabiting French River and Lake Nipissing having
become parties to this treaty, the further sum of one hundred and sixty
pounds Provincial currency shall be paid in addition to the two thousand
pounds above mentioned.

li-il

Schedule of Reservations made by the above-named subscribing Chiefs and

Principal Men.

First — Pamequonaishcung and his band, a tract of land to commence seven

l«.

Appendix.

307

1 free privl-
1 the waters
Having and
to time 1)6
)ccui)ie(l hy

a,t they will
leaervationH
, Affairs, or
or will they
marching for
itory herehy
second part
(1 before the
w^ locations,
ved for their
be perfected
filled all the
unt accruing
)elongs.
Majesty, who
her promises
larties of the
11 enifTile the
! the annuity
le aiigmented
lividual shall
• one year, or
o order ; and
lenelit of this
:\\ is fourteen
netit thereof.
s of fourteen
iminished in

er agrees, on
, that in con-
lissing having
ed and sixty
wo thousand

Chiefs and

nmence seven

miles, from the mouth of the River Maganetawang, and extending six miles
east and west })y three miles north.

Sfcoiul VVagemake and his banil, a tract of land to commence at a place
called Nekickshegeshing, six miles from east to west, by three miles in
depth.

jTA/rrf Kitcheposkissegan (by Pa])asainse), from Point Grondine west-
ward, six miles inland, by two miles in fnmt, so as to include the small
Lake Nessinassung- .t tract for themselves and their bands.

/'oHr^A— Wabakekik, three miles fnmt, near Shebawenaning, by five miles
inland, for himself and band.

Fifth — Namassin and Naoquagabo and their bands, a tract of land com-
mencing near Quacloche, at the Hudson Jiay C(mipany's boundary ; thence
westerly to the mouth of the Spanish River ; then four miles up the south
bank of said river, and across to the place of beginning.

-S»a;<A— Shawenakishick and his band, a tract of land now occupied by
them, and contained between two rivers, called Whitefish River, and Wana-
bitaseke, seven miles inland.

Seventh — Windawtegawinini and his band, the Peninsula east of Serpent
River, and formed by it, now occupied by them.

Eighth — Ponekeosh and his band, ihe land ccmtained between the River
Mississaga and the River Penebewabecong, up to the first rapids.

Ninth — Dokis and his band, three miles square at Wanabeyakokaun, near
Lake Nipissing and the Island near the Fall of Okickandawt.

Tenth — Shabokishick and his band, from their present planting grounds
on Lake Nipissing to the Hudson Bay Company's post, six miles in depth.

Eleventh — Tagawinini and his band, two miles square at Wanabitibing, a
place about forty miles inland, near Lake Nipissing.

Twelfth — Keokouse and his band, four miles front from Thessalon River
eastward, by four miles inland.

Thirteenth — Mishequanga and his band, two miles on the lake shore east
and west of Ogawaminang, by one mile inland.

Fourteenth — For Shinguacouse and his band, a tract of land extending
from Maskinong^ Bay, inclusive, to Partridge Point, above Garden River
on the front, and inland ten miles, throughout the whole distance ; and also
Squirrel Island.

Fifteenth — For Nebenaigoching and his band, a tract of land extending
from Wanabekineyunnung west of Gros Cap to the boundary of the lands
ceded by the Chiefs of Lake Superior, and inland ten miles throughout the
whole distance, including Batchewanaunng Bay ; and also the small island
at Sault Ste. Marie used by them as a fishing station.

Sixteenth — For Chief Mekis and his band, residing at Wasaquesing (Sandy
Island), a tract of land at a place on the main shore opposite the Island ;
being the place now occupied by them for residence and cultivation, four
miles square.

Seventeenth — For Chief Muckatamishaquet and his band, a tract of land

308 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

on the eaat wide of the River Naishconteong, near Pointe aux BarilH, three
miles Hquare ; and also a Hinall tract in WaHhauwenega Bay — now occupied
by a part of the band — three miles stpiare.

(Signed)

W. B. Robinson.

SHINiiUACOUHK.

His

X mark.

[L. S.]

Neijenaiuoching.

( t

[L. S.]

Keokouhe.

< (

1 1

[L. S.]

MlHHEQUONOA.

f f

[L. S.]

Tagavvinini.

< 1

IL. S.]

Hhabokeshick.

f t

[L. S.]

DOKIH.

[L. S.]

PONEKEOHII.

[L. S.)

Windawtecjowinini.

[L. S.]

Shawknakeshick.

[L. S.]

Namahsin.

[L. S.I

MUCKATA MiSHAyUET.

f f

[L. S.]

Mekis.

[L. S.J

Maisquaso.

[L. S.]

Naoquaoabo.

[L. S.]

Wabokekick,

[L. S.J

KiTCHEPOSSEGUN

f f

[L. S.J

(by Papasainse)

Wagemake.

[L. S.J

Pamequonaishcung.

f 1

[L. S.J

John Bell.

1 1

[L. S.J

Paqwatchinini.

[L. S.J

Mashekyash.

[L. S.J

Idowekesis.

f f

[L. S.J

Waquacomick.

[L. S.J

MiSHOQUETTO.

[L. S.J

Asa Waswanay.

f f

[L. S.J

Pawiss.

[L. S.J

OCHKEK.

f f

[L. S.J

Metigomin.

f f

[L. S.J

Watachewana.

1 1

[L. S.J

Mimewawapenasse.

[L. S.J

Shenaoqum.

[L. S.J

Oningegun.

f f

[L. S.J

Panaissy.

f f

[L. S.J

Papasainse.

f f

[L. S.J

ASHEWASEGA.

[L. S.J

Kagishewawetung

f f

[L. S.J

(by Baboncung).

Shawonebin.

[L. S.J

1,8.

Apijendix.

300

iarilH, three
w occupied

ark.

[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
IL. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
IL. S.l
[L. S.l

[L. S.l

[L. S.J

[L. S.l

. [L.S.I
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.1
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
• [L. S.l
' [L. S.l
' [L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l

[L. S.l

Signed, sealed and delivered at Sault Ste. !Marie, the day and year first
above written, in presence of

(Signed) Ahtlky P. Cooper,

Capt. Rifle Brig.

Georor Tron.side,

S. I. Affairs.

F. VV. Balfour,

Lieut. Rifle Brig.

Allan MacDonell.

Ceo. Johnson,

Interpreter.

Louis Cadott.

j. b. assikinack.

T. W. Keating.

Jos. Wilson.

Witnesses to signatures of Muckata Mishaquet, Mekis, Mishoquetto,

Asa Waswanay, and Pawiss —

T. G. Anderson, S. I. A.

W. B. Hamilton.

W. Simpson.

Alfred A. Thompson.

*-'

THE MANITOULIN ISLAND TREATY.

Articles of Agreement and Convention made and concluded .tt Mani-
towaning, on the Great Manitoulin Island, in the Province of Canada,
the sixth day of October, Anno Domini 18G2, between the Hon.
William McDougall, Superintendent-Genf>ral of Indian Affairs, and
William Spragge, E:iquire, Deputy Sui>erintendent of Indian Aflfairs,
on the part of the Crown and Government of said Province, of the
firtjt part, and Mai-she-quong-gai, Oke-mah-be-ness, J. B. Assiginock,
Benjamin Assiginock, Mai-be-nesse-ma, She-no-tah-gun, George Ah-be-
tos-o-wai, Paim-o-quo-waish-gung, Abence, Tai-bose-gai, Ato-wish-
cosh, Nai-wan-dai-ge-zhik, Wan-kan-o-say, Keesh-kewan-bik, Chiefs
and principal men of the Ottawa, Chippewa, and other Indians occupy-
ing the said Island, on behalf of the said Indians, of the second part :

Whereas, tne Indian title to said Island was surrendered to the Crown
on the ninth August, Anno Domini 1836, under and by virtue of a treaty
made between Sir Francis Bond Head, then Governor of Upper Canada,
and the Chiefs and principal men of the Ottawa? and Chippewas then
occupying and claiming title thereto, in order tlvit the same might "be
made the property (under their Great Father's oonriol) of all Indians
whom he should allow to reside thereon ;''

!jf ;

310 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

And whereas, but few Indians from the mainland whom it wan intended
to trrvHsfer to the Island, have ever c.ime to reside thereon ;

And whereas, it has l)een deemed expedient (with a view to the improve-
ment of the condition of the Indians, as well as the settlement and improve-
ment of the country), to assign to the Indians now upon tlie Island certain
specified portions thereof, to l»o held by patent from the Crown, and to sell
the other portions thereof fit for cultivation to settlers, and to invest the
proceeds thereof, after deducting the expenses of survey and management,
for the benefit of the Indians ;

And whereas, a majority of the Chiefs of certain bands residing on that
portion of the Island easterly of Hey wood Hound and the Manitoulin ( Julf
have expressed their unwillingness to accede to this proposal as respects
that portion of the Island, but have assented to the same as respects all
other portions thereof ; and whereas the Chiefs and principal men of the
bands residing on the Island westerly of the said Sound and Gulf have
agreed to accede to the said proposal :

Now this agreement witnesseth that in consideration of the sum of seven
hundred dollars now in hand paid (which sum is to be hereafter deducted
from the proceeds of lands sold to settlers), the receipt whereof is hereby
acknowledged, and in further consideration of such sums as may be realized
from time to time as int^'.est upon the purchase money of the lands to be
sold for their benefit as aforesaid, the parties hereto of the second part have
and hereby do release, surrender and give up to Her Majesty the Qy^en, all
the right, title, interest and claim of the parties of the second part, and of
the Ottawa, Chippewa and other Indians in whose behalf they act, of, in
and to the Great Manitoulin Island, and also of, in and to the Islands ad-
jacent, which have been deemed or claimed to be appertinent or belonging
thereto, to have and to hold the same and every part thereof to Her
Majesty, her heirs and successors forever.

And it is hereby agreed by and between the parties hereto as follows :

Firstly. A survey of the said Manitoulin leland shall be made as soon as
conveniently may be, under the authority of the Department of Crown
Lands.

Secondly — The Crown will, as soon as conveniently may be, grant by
deed for the benefit of each Indian being the head of a family and residing
on the said Island, one hundred acres of land ; to each single person over
twenty -one years of age, residing as aforesaid, fifty acres of land ; to each
family of orphan children under twenty-one years of age, containing two
or more persons, one hundred acres of land ; and to each single orphan
child under twenty-one years of age, fifty acres of land; to be selected and
located under the following rules and conditions : Each Indian entitled to
land under this agreement may make his own selection of any land on the
Great Manitoulin Island :

Provided, 1st. That the lots selected shall be contiguous or adjacent to
each other, so that Indian settlements on the Island may be as compact as

Appendix.

311

intended

iinprove-
improve-
1(1 certain
nfl to sell
nvcHt the
[lafe'ement,

ig on that
.oulindulf
ipH respecta
•cspecta all
nen of the
Gulf have

im of seven
er deducted
,f is hereby
' be realized
landa to be
d part have
e Qy^en, all
part, and of
act, of, in
Islands ad-
,r belonging
■eof to Her

I follows :
le as soon as
|t of Crown

le, grant by
jnd residing

person over

id ; to each
[taining two

igle orphan

Iselected and

entitled to

I land on the

adjacent to
compact as

possible. 2nd. That If two or more Indians claim the same lot of land, the
matter shall Ik; referred to the Kesident Superinteiuh'iit, wlio shall examine
the r.'ise and decide between them. linl. That selections for orphan children
may be made by their friends, Hubject to the approval nf the Kesident
Superintendent. 4th. Should any lot or lots, selected as aforesaid, be con-
tiguous to any bny or harbor, or any stream of water, u|»om which a mill
site shall be found, and should the (iovernment lie of opinion that such lot
or lots ouglit t() be reserved for the use of tlu^ public, or for village or park
lots, or such mill site ])e sold with a view to the erection of a mill thereon,
and shall signify such its opini(m through its proper agent, then the Indian
who has selected, or who wishes to select sucli lot, shall make another
selection ; but if he has made any improvements thereon, he shall be allowed
a fair compensation therefor. 5th. The selections shall all be uuide within
one year after the completion of the survey, and for that purpose plans of
the survey shall be deposited with the Kesident Superintendent as soon as
they are approved by the Department of Crown Lajuls, antl shall be open to
the inspection of all Indians entitled to make selections as aforesaid.

Thirdly — The interests which may accrue from the investment of the
proceeds of sales of lands as aforesaid, shall be payable annually, and shall
be apportioned among the Indians now residing westerly of the saitl Sound
and (xulf, and their descendants per capita, but every Chief lawfully ap-
pointed shall be entitled to two portions.

Fourthly -So soon as one hundred thousand acres of the said land is sold,
such portion of the salary of the Resident Superintendent, and of the ex-
penses of his office as the Government may deem equitable, shall become a
charge upon the said fund.

Fifthly— The deeds or patents for the lands to be selected as aforesaid,
shall contain such conditions for the protection of the grantees as the
Governor in Council may, inider the law, deem requisite.

Sixthly — All the rights and privileges in respect to the taking of fish in
the lakes, bays, creeks and waters within and adjacent to the said Island,
which may be lawfully exercised and enjoyed by the white settlers thereon,
may be exercised and enjoyed by the Indians.

Seventhly — That portion of the Island easterly of Heywood Sound and
Manitoulin Gulf, and the Indians now resiiling there, are exempted from
the operation of this agreement as respects survey, sale of lots, granting
deeds to Indians, and payment in respect of moneys derived from sales in
other parts of the Island. But the said Indians will remain under the pro-
tection of the Government as formerly, and the said easterly i>art or division
of the Island will remain open for the occupation of any Indians entitled to
reside upon the Island as formerly, subject, in case of dispute, to the
approval of the Government.

Eighthly — Whenever a majority of the Chiefs and principal men at a
council of the Indians residing easterly of the said Sound and Gulf, to be
called and held for the purpose, shall declare their willingnQss to aqcede ta

312 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana.

the |>r«sont a'^ro«m«iit in all reapectH and portions thereof, and the Indiann
there Hhall bo entitled to the name privilogeH in every rospect from and
after th« dato of such approval by the 'Joverninent, as thoHe reHidinK in
other partH «)f the Inland.

Ninthly — TIuh a^'reenient nhall bo ol)li;,'atory ami bin<linK on the con-
tractin;,' partien an Hoon aH the Maine Hhall be approved by the (lovernor in
Council.

In vvitnoiM whereof the said Superintendent-General of rndiim afTairn,
and Deputy Superintendent, and tht; undurHiKnecl ChiefH and principal men
of the Ottiiwa, ('hi|»pe\va and other Indians have hereto sot their hands
and seals at Manitowaninj,', the sixth day of October, in the year firBt
above written.

(Signed) Wm. McDouoall. [L. S.]

Wm. SPRAfiOE. [L. S.]

J. B. Ahhioinack. [L. S.]

Maishk(;l'ono-pai. [L. S.]

Okkmahbknkss. [L. S.]

Benjamin Assiginack. [L. S.]

Waihenessienne. [L. S,]

Shkvvetogun. [Tj. S.]

Geokue Webetoosown. [L. S.]

Paimoquonaishking. [L. S.]

Abence. *tL. S.]

Taibosegai. [L. S.]

at0wi8hc0stk. [l. s.]

WETcowaAi. [L. S.]

Kushkewadib. [L. S.]

Baiuonihai. [L. S.]

Keohikgodoness. [L. S.]

Paltahdoginshking. [L. 3.]

Executed in the presence of (having been first read, translated and ex-
plained) :

(Signed) George Ironside,

S. I. Affairs.

S. Phillips Day.

Wm. Gibbard.

David S. Layton.

Joseph Wilson. [L. S.]

John H. McDougall.

f. assickinack.

Peter Jacobs,

Church of Enyland Mission.

McGregor Ironside.

AppnuUx.

SIC

> IitdiauH
from and
f^HidiiiK in

1 the con-
Dvernor in

an affairs,
icipal men
lieir lianilrt
year first

[L. S.l
[L. S.1
[L. S.]
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. S.l
IL. S.l
[L.
[L.
[L.
[L,

iVN.

S.l

s.l
s.l
s.l

[L. S.l
[L. S.l
[L. 3.1

ited and ex-

The JinderHiKned is one of the Chu'fn of the Werniainnrekont? band, ancl
api 'ndrt his Hij^nutiire in tcMtiiii' y of his K'onerul approval and his axHunt as
an individual to all the terms of the above aKreonient.

(Signed) SiHKUMMKir. [L. S.]

iluNic Sahlknu. [L. S.l

Manitowanino, Ortcber >!th, JSCS.

Memorandum from Captain IronHidu uf Indian Hettlementn on tho Mani-
toulin Inland :

Man-a-to-wan-ning.

She-»iui-ain-(land.

Y-a-be-je-wong.

Me-che-co-wed-e-nong.

Mai-mon-a-ke-kong.

She-she-gwan-ning.

She-whe-gwan-a-Hing.
Min-de-moo-ya-se-bo.
Che-to-wai-e-gun-ning (West).
Weg-wai-me-kong.
Weg-wai-nio-kos-ing.
Ohe-to-wai-e-gun-ning (East.)

TREATIES IN MANITOBA, THE NORTH-WEST
TERRITORIES, AND KEE-WA-TIN.

TREATY NUMBER ONE.

Articles ob a Tkkaty, made and concluded this third day of August, in
the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, be-
tween Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of (ireat Britnin and
Ireland, by Her Connnissioner Wemyss a\I. Simpson, Esquire, of the
one part, and the Chippewa and Swampy Cree Tril)es of Indians, in-
habitants of the country within the limits hereinafter defined and des-
cribed by their Chiefs, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of
the other part :

Whereas, all the Indians inhabiting the said country have, pursuant to an
appointment made by the said Commissioner, been convened at the Stone
Fort, otherwise called Lower Fort C-^arry, to deliberate upon certain matters
of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty of the one part, and to the said
Indians of the other ; and whereas the said Indians have been notified and
informed by Her Majesty's said (Commissioner, that it is the desire of
Her Majesty to open up to settlement and immigration a tract of country
bounded and described as hereinafter mentioned, and to obtain the con-
sent thereto of her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract and to make a
treaty and arrangements with them, &o that there may be peace and good
will between them and Her Majesty, and that they may know and be as-
21

M '

314 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

aured of wh;it ullowaiiou tliuy uru to cittiut upon uml rucuivu, your by year,
from Her MaJoMty'H bounty aii<l buiievoluiico.

Ami whiM'tiiM tlu) Itnliaiis of tbt* n.uA tract, duly convunud In Council ax
aforesaid, iiud bciu:,' n*(|UMMt)Ml by t{>!r Majt'-^ty's Hiiid ('oniiniHsioiu>r to iiiiuto
curtain (Miitifs and head ntuu, who hIiouM Ik^ utithori/.ttd ou tlndr behalf to
conduct Much iii'^otiations, and si^n any treaty to be founded thoruoti, and
to bticrjin } roMi>,)niiblo to Kor Majesty for tlie faithful |tjrforniance, by their
roHpective bauds, of such <»l)lirfatiiMH as siiould bo assunii;d Ity theni the said
Indians, havi; tliereiipon named the following' persons for that purpoHu,
that is to say : Mis-koodcetiew, or Ited Ka,'le, (H'niry l'rini;i') ; Ka-ke-ka-
penais, or Bird for over; Na-shadco-ponais, or Klyiiu d<.'Wn Bird; Na-na-
wa-nana, or (yVuitro of Bird's Tail ; Ko-wo-tayash, or KlyiiiK' round ; Wa-ko-
wush, or \Vhip-pi»or-\Vill ; ()o-za-\ve-k\vun, or Vellow <^iill ; and there-
upon, ill ((piMi ( 'oiMicil, the dilFcrent liamh have presented their respective
Chiefs to His Hxcellency the Lioutenant-( lavernor of the I'rovince of Man-
itoba, and of the North-West Te-ritory, l)ein.f i)resent atisuch Council, and
to the Haid Commissioner, as the (yhiefs and head im.'n for the purposes
aforesaid, of the reH|)ective l)an(!s of In liaris inhabitin.f the said District,
hereinafter described ; and whereas the said Lieutenant-(iovernor and the
Kaid Commissioner, tlieii and there received and acknowledged the persons
so presented as jphiefs and head men, for the purixwo aforesaid ; and whereas
the Haid Commissioner has proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the said
Indians, and the same has finally been agreed ui)on and concluded a>tf<>llows,
that is to say :

The Chip[)ewa and Swampy Cree Tribes of Tndians, and all other the In-
diansiidialtiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede,
release, surrender, and yield up to Her Majesty the (^ueen, and her succeHSorH
for ever, all tlie lan<ls included within the following limits, that is to say :
Beginning at the Internatioiuil boundary line near its junction with the Lake
of the Woods, at a point due north from th-; centre of Roseau Lake, thence
to run due north to the centre of llo.stau Lake; thence northward to the
centre of Wiiite Mouth Lake, otherwise called White Mud Lake ; thence
by the middle of the lake and the middle of the river issuing therefrom, to
the mouth thereof in Winnipeg River; tlieuce by the Winnipeg River to its
mouth ; thence westvvardly, including all the islands near the south end of
the lake, across the lake to the mouth of the Drunken River ; thence west-
wardly, to a point on Lake Manitoba, half way between Oak Point and the
moutli of Swan Creek ; thence across Lake Manito))a, on a line due west to
its western shore ; thence in a straight line to the crossing of the Rapids on
the Assiniboine ; thence due south to the International boundary line, and
thence easterly by the said line to the place of beginning ; to have and to
hold the same to Her said Majesty the Queen, and her successors for ever ;
and Her Majesty the Queen, hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside and
reserve for the sole and exclusive use of the Indians, the following tracts
of land, that is to say : For the use of the Indians belonging to the band of

Apprvuix.

315

by year,

•r t<» niun»!

htihaU to
jroon, aiul
e, by their
in tho aai<l
t jmrpoHu,

K:v-k.'-kti-
•d ; Niv-na-
,\ ; Wa-ko-

and thero-

roHpective
ico of Man-
loimoil, an<l
le purpoHCrt
Lid DiHtrict,
nor ami the

the perrtonrt
and whereas
ath the Bald
ii\ affci«dloW8,

other the In-
herebycede,
ler HUCceHSors
at iH to say :
vith the Lake
Lake, thence
iward to the
jake ; thence
|therefrom, to
.r River to ItH
Houth end of
thence west-
Point and the
lie due weat to
the Rapids on
l\ary line, and
1) have and to
isors for ever ;
lay aside and
.Uowing tracts
to the band of

which Henry Prlncn, nthorwl«o calh'H Mh-kooki'-ncw, U th« f'hW'f, no
inurh of land on lirtth huV'* of thn Ki*d Uiv<>r, lM>>;iiininx at i\\*' Moiitli lint* of
St. IVti'r'H Parinh, a<4 will fiirnUh one huiidrt'd und Kixty acron foroach fam-
ily of Kvit, or in that proportioii for liuv*>r or smaller familit>ri ; and for the
mo of tht* rndiaiH of whom Xa-sha-ke-p.-niis, Na-na-wa-nanan, Ko-wb-
tayasli, and Wa-ko-wti ,li, are tht> Chiefs, so miieh land on the Koscau l{iv««r,
as will furnish oii>< hundred an<l sixty acres for t-ach family of tivt>, or in that
proportion for IarK<'r or smaller families, b(>;,'inniu^' from the month of the
rivi'r ; antl for tint usu of the Indians, of whi( h Ka-ke-ka-penal« Ih the
Chief, MO much land on the Winnipe;,' liivt-r, al»ovf Kort Alexander, an will
furnish one huii hod and sixty aertfs for each family of tiv*-, or in that pro-
portion for hu'K'er or smaller families ; luti^innin;^' at a distance of a mile or
thereabout above the Fort ; and for the use of the Indians, of whom Oo-za-
we-Kwun is Chief, so much land on the Houth and east Hidu of the Assini-
b(»ine, about twenty miles ab(»ve the Porta;,'e, as will furnlvh oUf hundred
and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that proportion for lar^'cr or
smaller families, ruservini( also a further tract enclosing said reserve, to
comprise an equivalent to twenty-five sipiaro miles of etpial breadth, to be
laid (»ut round tlie reserve ; it bein%' understood, however, that if at the
date of the execution of this treaty, there are any settlers within the bounds
of any lands reserved by any baiul, Her Majesty reserves the riKht to deal
with Huch settlers as she shall deem just, ho as not to diminish the extent
of land allotted to the Indians.

And with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the
behaviour and K'ood conduct of her Indians, ])arties to this treaty, she
hereby, throu;^h her Commissioner, makes them a jiresent of three dollars
for each Indian man, woman and child belonging to the bands here repre-
Hented.

And further. Her Majesty agrees to maintain a school on each reserve
hereby made, wl.ouever the Indians of the reserve should desire it.

Within the boundary of Indian Reserves, until otherwise enacted by the
proper legislative authority, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to be
introduced or sold, and all laws now in force or hereafter to be enacted to
preserve Her Majesty's Indian subjects, inhabiting the reserves or living
elsewhere, from the evil influence of the use of intoxicating liciuora, shall
be strictly enforced.

Her Majesty's Commissioner sliall, as soon as possible after the execution
of this treaty, cause to be taken an accurate census of all the Indians
inhabiting the district above described, distributing them in families, and
shall in every year ensuing the date hereof, at some period during the
month of July in each year, to be duly notified to the Indians, and at or
near the respective reserves, pay to each Indian family of five persons the
sum of fifteen dollars Canadian currency, or in like proportion for a larger
or smaller family, such payment to be made in such articles as the Indiana
shall require of blankets, clothing, prints (assorted colors), twine or traps,

■I

310 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Rt thfl current ''out pricn in Mniitr«<ul, or ottiorwlNo, if llnr Mftjeiity ttliall
cieoni tho MHtuo (l«tNirai>l»* in tin* inturi'NtM of licr Imliun |>t>op|i>, in coith.

An<l th« iin«l«tri(iKnt<ii C!liicfii do lifntliy liinil umi pl«*i|)(o tht«mnf|v(<N nnd
their |HM>pl<> Htric-tly to nlmitrvit IIiIm tn'iity, aixi to niiiiiituin pi>rp«>tiiiil p«>ari>
l>otw.><*n tlii'tn<4i>lvcM nnii H)>r Muji'Mty'H wl)it<> HuhjtK'tH, uikI imt to intorforc
with tho (iroporty or in any way niolt*Mt tliu por«onH of II«'r MajuMty'M white
or otiior Mubjt'ctM.

In witiMtMH wliuroof Her MftJeMty*M Haid <'otnniiMMion<<r and tlin Hald Indian
CliiefH liavo hoHMinto Hiihiicrihpd and Hct tlidr liand and h<>u1, at tlu* I<uW4>t-
Fort (lurry, thin (iuy ami year Iterein Hrnt ahuvu niuntionud.

Slgne«l) Wkmyhh M. Simi'mon,

Indittn Committioner,

MiM-KOO-KKNKW (or Kod Kftglo)

(Henry I'rince).

Ka.kkkai'KNAIm (or Bird Forever)
( William IVrnnofutht-r).

Na-hiia-kk-i*knaih (or Flying down IMrd).

Na-na-wa-nanan (or Contr« of Hird'M Tail).

Kk-wk-tay-ahm (or Flying' Round).

Wa-ko-wl'mii (or Whip-poor-will).

Oi-ZA-WK-KWiN (or Vfllow t^uill).

[L. 8.1
Hia X mark.

«•

X
X
X
X

u
it
II
<l
<«

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of (the same having hewn firstt
read and explain"d) —

(Signed)

Adamh (!. Anr inALi>,

J.if'ut.-(tov. of Manitoba a}\d the N.-IV. Ttrrituriet.

Jamkh McKay, P.L.C.

A. G. Ikvink,

Major,

Abraham Cowlky.
Donald (Junn, M.L.C.
Thomas Howard.
Hknry Cochrane.
Jamks McArrihtkb.
Hugh McArristkr.

E. AlICK ARCH1BA7D.

Henry Bouthjllikr.

TREATY NUMBER TWO.

Articles ok a Treaty made and cimcluded this twenty-first day of August^
in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one,
between Her Most Gracious Jiajesty the Queen of Great Britain and
Ireland, by Her Commissioner, Wemyss M. Simpson. Esquire, of the

i 'I

A ppendix.

317

uttty iih»U

tual pcacf
» lnt«'r(*'r«

ni<i Iiwllan
thf liowuv

[L.S.I
ia X mark.

' X '♦
' X ••

' X •*
• X ••

ig hmmw first

\turie*.

ly of Auguatf

seventy-one,

Britain and

iquire, of the

nn« pnrt, (iii<t th« ('hi|)|>f\vu trih'< of InilintiM, itihiiliit:viitH •>( tin* roiin-
try witliit) tli«« liiiiitt lii>r«>iiiiifti>r t|i<HniM| iinilitt>Mi<ril)«»il Ity th«<ir rhl«fii,
ohoHnii uikI UiitniMl i\n Iii>rfitiiift<'r inontinntMl, of th«t other part :

Whrri'dN, lilt tlii> ImiiuiiM inhnhithiM th«< Mui<l country have, piiritunnt to
an appointinciit ni:i<lo hy th«> Haiil ( '•iniiiiinMinnor, lioon c-oiivoniul at a nioi^t-
lux at .Maiiitolia I'oMt, to ili>lilit<rat<> upon certain niatt«*rN of intiTi'Mt to
iii>r Moitt (iracioMs Maj«>Mty of tlio on«> part, ami to tint Maiil IinlianH of
thu Cither; niii| ami infomied
hy llrr .Maji?«ty'H daltl ('oniniiHf*ioni'r, that it in tin' il»'«ir«> of Hi<r Majimty
to op<>n up to H)<ttl)>tm>nt ami initni^ration a trat*t of country l)ouniU'<l an<l
(Ii'mci'IImmI as hcri'inaftcr tncntionod, ami to ohtain th«> coiiMont tlM>ri>to ot h>>r
Indian Hultjccts inlialiitinK the Maid tract, and to tnaktt u treaty and arran>{t'-
im'iit with tlit!tn, ho that tlu'ro may \w pcao* and ^ood will hvtwcen thfiii and
llcr Maji'Hty, and tluit they may know aiul l)<> aKMur<'<l of what allowance
tlioy arn to count upon and rocidvo from Hi>r Majenty'H hounty and hene-
volenco.

An<l whoroa.H tho Indiann of tlii> Mai<t tract, duly convened in Council an
af(U-(<Haid, and \w\\\^^ r«>(piL'HttMl hy H«>r MajoHty'M Haid ComnuMHioner to name
certain ChiefH and li<>ad men who Hhould he autlioriztMl on their heluvlf to
conduct Kuch negotiations and si^'n any treaty to he founded thereon, and
to hc'como responsilile to Her .Majesty for tht; faithful performance hy their
reMpectivti handx of nucIi ohli^ations aH Hhall he usHUinud hy them, the raid
IndiauH have thereiipon namo(l th<( following personH for that purpose, that
is to Hay :

For the Swan Creek and Lake Manitoha Indians, Sou-RonHC, or Little
Lol)^' Ears ; for the Indians of Kairford and the iiei^'hhorinK localitioM, Ma-
Hah-koe-yash, or, He wlut Hies to the hottom, and Hichard WoodhouHe,
whose Indian name is Ke-wue-tah-ciium-na-yaHh, or. He wh(» flies round the
feathers; for the Indians of VVaterhen Kivor and Crane Kiver and the
nci^'hhoriuK localities, Franvois, or, Broken KinKerH ; and for the Indians
of Kidinj; Mountains and l)auphin Lake, and the renuiinder of the territory
hereby ceded, Mekis (the Kaj^le), or, (iiroux. And thereu[)on, in open
Council, the different hands have presented their respective Chiefs to His
Excellency the Lieutenant-Chtvernor of Manitolia and of the Xorth-West
Territory, heiuK present at such Council, and to tlie said (Jommissioner, as
the Chiefs and head men for the purposes aforesaid of the respective hands
of Indians inhahitiuK' the said district hereimifter descrihed ; and whereas
the 8ai<l Lieutenant-Covernor and the .sai<l C«)mmissioner then and there
receivetl and acknowledged the persons so presented as (Chiefs and head men,
for the purpose aforesaid, of the respective l)ands of Indians inhahitiuK the
said district hereinafter ilescrihed ; and whereas the said Commissioner has
proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the said Indians, and the same has
finally heen agreed upon and concluded as follows, that is to say : —

The Chippewa tribe of Indians, and all other the Indians inhahiting the
district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede, release, surrender

'A\H T/w TrmtidH of Canaihi with fhr Indinnf*.

And yi»l<l up to lli>r Mnjt«aty tin* <^ii<i*n, nml tier »\icv%<*»or* fon*vrr, nil th^
tniiilit iri(!liii|i*<| within tin* follitwiiiK HinitM, ttiut ii* to Hity : All thnt tmvt
of I'oiiiitry lyliiK purtly to tin* riortli nml pii;tlv to tlii< ufMt of ii trnct of

luii'l rciifil to Hit Muji'Mty tlii> (^i t liy tint lti>liuiiM iiiliul>illiii( tliu

I'rwviiii'o of M.'iiiitohn, iiti'l ri>rtaiii liiljoliiiiiK |oi\ilitii*M, iin<l<'r tli" tiTiiiH of %
trwiity niA«lH ut Lowit Kort Uiirry, on tlo' tltini iluy of AiiK*t>«t IamI pnMt,
tho Ifttid now int"iiiliM| to In* (•••ilcil iiinl Nitrri'n<l**ri'i|, iMdiij; p!irtii;ulArly
(|i«M(>rili<*il iiH folliiv\ i, llint ix to Mtiy : ltt<h(inninK ut tlii< luoiitli of Wintiipi'^
KiviT, on till' nori'i lim' nf tlu< liimN ••••il«'i| liy Nuiil tr«'iity, tlii-nrt- lunniti^
nlont< till* •'iiMti-rn Hlior«> of Iwtki* Winnipi*)^, nortliwui'illy am fur n* tin* inoiitli
of Hcri'nM Kivi*r ; tli<>n('« uci-omm nuIiI Juki* to itn w«*Mt«>rn nliori' ut th«* north
ItAiik of tlif nioiitli of llif Littjf SuMkutchcwuti or huiiphiii HiviT ; thiMioe
lip Hiijii Mtri'iiiii uikI liloit : th«' iinrtlifrii und \vi>Mti>rn mIiom'i* thfrcnf, und of
St. Murtiit'rt I.uki* and hIoiik tin* north ttiiiik of th«* Htn-uni Mowing into St.
Miirtin'M huko from Iiuk«« Munitoitu hy the u*'ni'ral i'oiirNi>of hiicH Mtri'niii to
Hiich luMt nii'iitioiiiMl luktt : th«>niM> liy tliffUHtcrn und northern idiorcf* of Luko
Manitolfii to tln' iiioii',h of the \Viiti'rln'M !{iv»«r ; tlu'iico l»y tln' i'UHt«'rn und
northern HJion-H of h lid ri\<'r up Mtrfiini to tlii< nortlii>rninoHt *'Xti'<'inity of u
Hiniill hikt! known un Wiiti'rhi'ii I.aki> ; thcnco in a lino dui> WfHt to aiul
acroHM Laku Winni'p«<;;oMiH ; thfiu'c in a ntrai^ht lino to the nioNt northorly
watcrH f(»rininK tin* mouico of tin; S|i*<ll Kivi'r ; tln^nctt to a point wi>Mt of thi'
Muin*', two iiiiltM distant from tli>> river, ni<'a:4iiriiiu( at riK'ht aiiv,dt'M tln'ii'to ;
thunctt hy a litif parallt'l with the Shfll liivi-r to its mouth and thiwi ci-ohm-
iiiK thu AKHinilioiiif |{ivi>r and running' paralh'l thereto und two mileM din-
tant therefrom und to tho weHtward thereof to a point oppoHito Fort
Kllice ; thuncu in a Moiithwesterly courHe tt) the northwestern point of the
Motme MiiinituiiiH ; th-'iH'e liy aline du(( Mo\ith to the I'nited States fron-
tier ; thenee hy the frontier «'a-ttwanlly to the westward line of said tract
ceded hy treaty as aforesaid ; thence hounded therehy, hy the went, north-
weHt iiid north lines of said tra'^t to the place of he..(innin^ -t the mouth
(»f WinnipeK Kiver ; to have and to hold the same to Iter .Majesty the
Queen and her successors foi- ever, and Her Majesty the t^iieeii herehy
agrees and innlertukes to lay aside and reserve, for the sole and excluHive
UHe of the [tidiaiiH inhahitiiiK the said tract, the following lots of land, that
Im to Hay :

For tlu' use of the Tmlians helonifin^,' to the hamlof which Mekis is Chief,
BO much laml hetween Turtle River and Valley Kiver on the south side of
Luke Dauphin as will make one Innnlred and sixty acres for each fandly
of five persons, or in the same proportion for a Krcater or Hinaller lyimher of
persons. And for the use of the Indian. "-loiiKinK' to the hand of which Fran-
9ois, or Hroki'ii Finders, is Chief, so much land on Crane Kiver running' into
Lake Manitoha as will make one hundred aihl sixty acres for each family of
five persons, or in the same proporti(ui for a f,'reater or smaller nnmher of
persons. And for the use of the hand of Indiav.s helon^'in^,' to the hantls
of which Ma-sah-kee-yash and Richard Woodhous are Chiefs, no much

/«.

Ai>i>^nffir.

nu)

/vr, M 111"

tliut trurl

n tri%<'t "»f

• ii-nii" '*t ft
mrtltulurly

,4 t)i« iiioiith
vt th»' north
vi«r ; thence
•riM.f, iiinl '"f
vlntr into St.
I'h Htn'iiin to
lori"* of Ituke
I onMtorn iin*l
an-mlty of u
wi'Mt to anil
DHt north»'rly
it w«Ht of the
i^h'* th«reto ;

tl thltfl (M-OHH-

wo niil<'>« 'liw'
|ipimit«> Kort
point of the
I StutcH fron-
(if »iiu\ tract
west, north-
t the mouth
.>liij«rtty thi"
111.. en h»'r«'hy
mil fXchjHive
nf hvml, that

,.!dK iH Chief,
rtouth si«U^ "f
r I'iu'h family
Icr lyinilier of
.f which Kran-
V running into
each family of
U-r niunher of
; to thiJ hantlrt
liL'frt, HO much

UritI on th«« rivi«r t»*|wei>n f.akn ^'.itiitohu nml St. Mnrtln* l.nU<>, Itiiown
M " Knirfonl Itivnr," mul iiu ludin^ thi« |)r««»««nt Imliiin MiMion Krounil*. -
AM will rnakf* oni* humlnxl ami iiixtv ncrm for i«ai-h family of Hvi* |M*r*on«, or
in th<« Hi»mn propiirtion for a tC^'atiM* or Min.(ll»r nnmltor of p<>rHoiiM. Ami
for thff u«n'«i' i* ('liii'f, mo m)t(*li land on th Manitohit to )m« laid off north of thi> c*ri<«>k m>ai' whioh m
falli'ii •dm tri'«» now lii't, nnd uhoiit half \vi»y hctwi'««n t»ak I'nint and Manl-
toha I'ont, MO much lanil aM will mako om> Inmdrcd an<l xixty acri>« for i-ach
family of liv«* p«>ri«on>«, or in tht> namo pro|N)rtioii for n ^ri'atfr or nmallMr
numltor of pcr«ori<«. Saving, nevi'rthch'Hx, tlif livfhtH of any whit«> or othrr
M'ttlor now in o<'<«upatlon of any land \»lthln tin- llm'»» of any ituch rf^'rve.

And with a viow to nIiow thn Hati<«faction of ||i>r XIa]i*Hty with tho t>«>hn-
viour and ^ood coniluct of lu-r tndianr*, particH ti» thi* trfuty, mIh' Iwrchy,
throii^'h ht>r ('ummiMHioncr, mak«'M them a prcMcnt of thti'c dollar** for oach
Indian mnn, woman, and child lti>lom(iiu; to the handN ht>ri> ri'prfN«>nti>d.

And further, Her Majesty a^rccN to maintain a Hchool hi ••lu.di ri>M(«rve
herehy nittd»«, wluMii'vcr tho rndiiuiN of the r«'Mi'rv«< nliall dcnln* It.

Ilcr Maji'Hty further ai^rcr* with h»«r ntiiil IndiauN, th.-it withhi th«' honn-
(lary of Indian ri'.s«'rvi<K, until othcrwi.si> ciiaitcil liy th't prop»<r tc^MNlative
Authority, nu intoxicating li<|UorH nIhiII Ih> allow«>d to hr introducfd or Mold ;
and all lawH now in forco or lh.>rcaftt>r to hi^ cnacttMl to prt>H«<rv(> her Indian
nuhjectH irihaltititiK' tho roHcrr- -^ or llvlnj^ td>4(>whi'n» within h«r North-W«'iit
Tcrritorit'H, from the evil jnthienco of the une of Intoxicatim; linuor«, nhall
be strictly enforced.

And further, that Mer Majertty*M CommiMHionor Hhall, an noon ah pod-
nll)le after the execution of thix truaty, cau^e to lie taken An ncc»irate
ceniUH of all thu Indians inh:il)itin'< the tract altove de,-«crll>e(|, distrihutinK
thom In families, and nhall in every year eusuin'^ the date hereof, at kouu)
period durin^' the month of Au^^UHt in each year, to he duly notitied to the
IndiaTiN, and at or tiearthi> re.-tptK!tive reserveH, pay to each Indian family of
five perHonn, the Hum of fifteen dollarn, Canadian currency, or in like pro*
portion for a larvfor or nmaller family ; ^nuch payment to he made in hucIj
articles an the Indians shall reipiire of l»laid;ets, clothinj,'. prints (aMsorted
colorn), twine ov traps, at the current cash pri<;e in Montreal, or otlierwino,
if Her MajeHty shall deem the Hame dosiralilo iti the interest of her Indian
people, in cash.

And the undersi>^ned Chiefs, on their own helialf, and on heh.ilf of all
other Indians inhahitinK the tract within ceded, do inTcIty Holeninl/ pro-
mlHe and engaj;*', to strictly ohserve this treaty, and also to conduct and
hehave thenuelveH as ^'ood and loyal snhjects of Her Majesty tho Queen.
They promise and en^'a^e that they will, in all respects, ohey and ahido hy
the law ; th.at they will maintain peace an<l f,'ood order Iictween each other
and alio hetweeti thomsidves and other tribes of Indians, and between
themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites,
now inhabiting, or hereafter to inhabit, any part of the said ceded tract ;

320 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

: i

and thn.t they will not molest the person nr property of any inhahitants of
Hvch (:e(U'<l tract ; or the [jroperty of Her MajeHty the C^ueen, or interfere
with '.r trnui)le any person passing' or travelling,' through the said tract, or
any part tliereof ; ami that they will aid and as-iiat the officers of Her
Majesty in 1)rin;,'ini,' to justice and punishment, any Indian offending
against th(! stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in
the country so ceded.

In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Ciinimissioner and the said Indian
Chiefs have hereunto suhscrihed and set their hands at Manitoba Post, this
day and year first above named.

(Signed) Wkmysh M. Simphox,

Indian Cainmiifminer.

Mekih. Hia x Mark.

SON-SKNHE. *' X '•

Ma-sahkp:e-yash. " x "
FUAN90IH. '* X "

KiCHAIlI) WOODHOUSE.

Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesnes
(the same having been fiist read and explained)

(Signed) Adams G. AncHiBALO,

Lieut. -(Jor. of Manitoba and the N.-W. Territories.

Jameh McKay, P.(!.C.

MoLYNKUx St. John.

e. a. auchihali).

Lily Auchibali).

Henui Bouthilmkr.

Paul de Laronde.

Donald McDonald.

Eliza McDonald.

Alexander Muir, Sk.

THE NORTH-WEST ANGLE TREATY, NUMBER THREE.

Articles of a Treaty made and concluded this third day of October, in
the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-three,
betvveen Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and
Irel^Tid, by her Commissioners, the Hon. Alexander Morris, Lieutenant-
Governor of the Province of Manitoba and the North- West Territories;
Joseph Albert Norbert Provencher, and Simon James Dawson, of the
one part; and the Saulteaux tril)e of the Ojibbeway Indians, inhabit-
ants of the country within the limits hereinafter defined and described,
by their Chiefs, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the
other part :

Appendix.

321

Whereaa thfi TnrHanfl fnhabitinp the said country have, purstmnt to an
appointment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at a meeting
at the North-West aiiKle of the Lake of the Woo Is, to deliberate upon cer-
tain matters of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and
the said Indians of the otlier ;

And whereas the said Indians have been notified and infonned V)y Her
Majesty's said Commissioners, that it is the desire of Her Majesty to (i|)en
up for settlement, innnigration, and such other purposes as to Her Majesty
may seem meet, a tract of country bounded and described as hereinafter
mentioned, and to o1)tain the consent thereto of her Indian subjects inhabit-
ing the said tract, and to make a treaty and arrange with them, so that
there may be peace and good will between them and Her Majesty, and that
they m ly know and be assured of what allowance they are to count upon
and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence :

And whereas, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in Council, as
aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's said Commissicmers to
name certain Chiefs and head men, who should be authorized on their behalf
to conduct such negotiations, and sign any treaty to be founded thereon, and
to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful performance by their
respective bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the said
Indians have thereupon named the following persons for that purpose, that
is to say :— Kee-tak-pay-pi-nais (Rainy River), Kitihi-gay-lake (Kainy
River), Note-na-qua-hung (North-West Angle), Mawe-do-pe-nais (Rainy
River), Pow-wa-sang (North-West Angle), Canda-com-igo-wi-ninie (North-
West Angle), Pa-pa-ska-gin (Rainy River), May-no-wah-tau-ways-kung
(North-West Angle), Kitchi-ne-ka-be-han (Rainy River), Sah-katch-eway
(Lake Seul), Muka-day-wah-sin (Kettle Falls), Me-kie-sies (Rainy Lake,
Fort Francis), Oos-con-na-geist (Rainy Lake), Wah-shis-kince (Eagle Lake),
Rah-kie-y-ash (Flower Lake), Go-bay (Rainy Lake), Ka-me-ti-ash (White
Fish Lake), Nee-sho-tal (Rainy River), Kee-gee-go-kay (Rainy River), Sha-
sha-gance (Shoal Lake), Shah-win-na-bi-nais (Shoal Lake), Ay-ash-a-wash
(Buffalo Point), Pay-ah-be-wash (White Fish Bay), Rah-tay-tay-pa-o-cutch
(Lake of the Woods).

And thereupon in open council the different bands having presented their
Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men for the pur-
poses aforesaid of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said dis-
trict hereinafter described.

And whereas the said Commissioners then and there received and acknow-
ledged the persons so presented as Chiefs and head men for the purposes
aforesaid of the respective liands of Indians inhabiting the said district
hereinafter described ;

And whereas the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty
with the said Indians, and the t -^me has been finally agreed upon and con-
cluded as follows, that is to say :

The Saulteaux tribe of the Ojibbeway Indians, and all other the Indians

'■li t

1 ii.^^: '

■ m

•li

1 " !]

:■

^K^il

! ^ i .;

'cl

■i

\ '<i

111 Ij

hti!

fef: :

iilii

322 The Trrotips of Canada ndth thr Indians.

1 1,

' '

] \

1 !

:' ^!

■ i f

1 i
1 1

inliJiliitinf,' tlu; diHtrict hereinafter <leHcril)e(l and defined, do hereby cede,
release, Hurrendcr, and yield up to the (iovernment of the Dominion of
Canada, for I Icr Majesty the (^tieen and lier Huccessorn forever, all their
ri;,'ht.s, titles and [irivile^'es whatsoever to the laiid.H included within the
followiii),' limits, that is to say :

Commencincf at a i)oint on the Pif,'eon River route where the international
boundary line between the territories of (ireat Britain and the United
States intersects the heif,d»t of land separatim,' the waters running to Lake.
Superior from those flowing to Fiake Witinipe^,', thence northerly, westerly
and easterly, alon^' the height of land aforesaid, following' its sinuosities,
whatever their course may be, to the j)oint at which the said height of land
meets the summit of the water-shed from which the streams flow to Lake
Nepigon, thence nortlu'rly and westerly, or whatever may be its course
along the ridge sejjarating the waters of the Nejjigon and the Winnipeg to
the height of land dividing the waters of the Albany and the Winnipeg,
thence westerly and north-westerly along the height of land dividing the
waters flowing to Hudson's 15ay by the Albany or other rivers from those
running to English lliv- r and the Winnipeg to a point on the said height of
land bearing north forty-live degrees east from Fort Alexander at the mouth
of the Winnipeg ; thence south forty-five degrees west to Fovt Alexander at
the mouth of the Winnipeg ; thence southerly along the eastern bank of the
Winnipeg to the mouth of White Mouth River ; thence southerly by the
line described as in that i)art forming the eastern boundary of the t#act sur-
rendered by the ('hippewa and Swampy Cree tribes of Indians to Her
Majesty on the third of August, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-
one, namely, by White Mouth River to White Mouth Lake and thence on
a line having the general bearing of White Mouth River to the forty-ninth
parallel of north latitude ; thence by the forty-ninth parallel of noi th lati-
tude to the Lake of the Woods, and from thence by the international boun-
dary line to the place of beginning.

The tract comprised within the lines above described embracing an area
of fifti'-five thousand square miles, be the same more or less.

To . lave and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Queen and her succes-
sors forever.

And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside
reserves for farming lands, due respect being had to lands at present culti-
vated by the said Indians, and also to lay aside and reserve for the benefit
of the said Indians, to be administered and dealt with for them by Her
Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, in such a manner as
shall seem best, other reserves of land in the said territory hereby ceded,
which said reserves shall be selected and set aside where it shall be deemed
most -onvenient and advantageous for each band or bands of Indians, by
the otiicers of the said Government appointed for that purpose, and such
selection shall be so made after conference with the Indians : Provided,
however, that such reserve whether for farming or other purposes shall in

Appendix.

823

cing an area

I her succes-

nowine exceed in uU one Bquare mile for each family of five, or in that pro-
portion for larger or Hmaller familifs, and such selection shall he made if
poHsihle duiin;,' the onrso of next summer or as soon thcrrafter as may
]>e found practicable, it hL'ii'i,'undiM'st<iod, however, that if at the tiiiu' of any
such selection of any rtfserves as aforesaid, there are any settlers within the
bounds of the lands reserved by any band. Her Majesty reserves the rijs'ht
to deal with such settlers as she shall deem just, ho as not t<) diminish the
extent of land allotted to Tn<lians ; and provided also that the aforesaid
reserves of lands or any interest or rl,v,']it therein or api)urtenant thereto,
may be sf)ld, leased or otherwise disposed of by the said ( Jovernment for the
use and benefit of the said In-^lians, with tho consent of the Indians entitled
thereto first had and ol^tair f d.

And with a view to sh ).v the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the be-
havior and good conduct of her Indians, she hereby, through her Commis-
sioners, makes them a i)rosent of twelve dollars for each man, woman and
child belonging to the ])ands here represented, in extinguishment of all
claims heretofore preferred.

And further, Her Majesty agrees to maintain schools for instruction in
such reserves hereby made as to her Government of her Dominion of Can-
ada may seem advisable, whenever the Indians of the reserve shall desire it.

Her Majesty further agrees with her sai<l Indians, that witliin tiie bound-
ary of Indian reserves, until otlierwise determined by the (Jovernment of
the Dominion of Canada, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to be
introduced or sold, and all laws now in force, or hereafter to be enacted to
preserve her Indian suljjects inhabiting the reserves, or living elsewhere
within her North-West Territories, from the evil influence of the use of
intoxicating liquors shall be strictly enforced.

Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians, that tliey, the said In-
dians, shall have right to pursue the • avocations of hunting and fishing
throughout the tract surrendered as hereinbefore described, subject to such
regulations as may from time to time be made by her Government of her
Dominion of Canada, and saving and excepting such tracts as may from
time to time be required or t'ken up for settlement, mining, lumbering or
other purposes, by her said Government of the Dominion of Canada, or by
any of the subjects thereof duly authorized therefor by the said Govern-
ment.

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and her said Indians that such
sections of the reserves above indicated as may at any time be required for
public works or buildings, <jf what ni'ture soever, may be a])propriated for
that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada,
due compensation being made for the value of any improvements thereon.

And further, that Her Majesty's Commissioners shall, as soon as possi-
ble, after the execution of this treaty, cause to be taken an accurate census
of all the Indians inhabiting the tra-c": above described, distributing them in
families, and shall in every year ensuing the date hereof at some period in

324 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

each year, to be flnly notified to the TndlanH, and at a place or placen to be
appointed for that purpose within the territory ceded, pay to each Indian
person the Hum of five dollars per head yearly.

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that the
sum of fifteen hundred dollars per annum shall be yearly and every year
expended by Her Majesty in the purchase of ammunition, and twine for
nets for the use of the said Indians.

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that the
following articles shall be supplied to any band of the said Indians who are
now actually cultivating the soil, or wh(> shall hereafter commence to culti-
vate the land, that is to say —two hoes for every family actually cultivating ;
also one spade per family as aforesaid ; one plough for every ten families as
aforesaid ; live harrows for every twsnty families as aforesaid ; one scythe
for every family as aforesaid ; and also one axe and <me cross-cut saw, one
hand saw, one pit saw, the necessary n. s, o!ie grindstone, one auger for
each band, and also for each Chief for the use of his band, one cheat of
ordinary carpenter's tools ; also for each band, enough of wheat, barley,
potatoes and oats to plant the land actually broken up for cultivation by
such band ; also for each band, one yoke of oxen, one bull and four cows ;
all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all for the encouragement of
the practice of agriculture among the Indians.

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that each
Chief, duly recognized as such, shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five
dollars per annum, and each subordinate officer, not exceeding three for
each band, shall receive fifteen dollars per annum ; and each such Chief and
subordinate officer as aforesaid shall also receive, once in every three years,
a suitable suit of clothing ; and each Chief shall receive, in recognition of
the closing of the treaty, a suitable flag and medal.

And the undersigned Chiefs, on their own behalf and on behalf of all other
Indians inhabiting the tract within ceded, do hereby solemnly promise
and engage to strictly observe this treaty, and also to conduct and behave
themselves as good and loyal subjects of Her Majesty the Queen. They
promise and engage that they will, in all respects obey and abide by the law ;
that they will maintain peace and good order between each other, and also
between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between themselves
and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites, now in-
habiting or hereafter to inhabit any part of the said ceded tract ; and that
they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such ceded
tract, or the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with or trouble
any person passing or travelling through the said tract or any part thereof ;
and that they will aid and assist the officers of Her Majesty in bringing to
justice and punishment any Indian offending against the stipulations of this
treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so ceded.

In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said In-
dian Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the north-west

Appendix.

325

[L. S.l

angle of the Lake of the WoodH, this day and year herein first above-
named.

(Si^'ned) Alrxandkk Morrih,

Lieutruant-Oovrrnor,

J. A. N. Phovknchkr,

Indian Commiationer.

S. .r. Dawson,

Indian Commissioner.

Kke-ta-kay-pi-nais.

Hifc

1 X

mark.

KlTIHI-(iAY-KAKK.

< t

No-TK-NA-yUA-HL'N«.

Mawk-do-pk-nais.

POW-WA-8ANO.

< t

Canda-com-igo-wi-ninik.

Pa-pa-hka-gin.

1 1

May-no-wah-tac-ways-kunq,

Kitchi-nk-ka-bk-han.

Sah-katch-eway.

MUKA-»AY-WAH-SIN.

Mk-kik-siks,

008-CON-NA-OEIST.

Wah-shis-kinck.

< (

Kah-kie-y-ash.

Go-bay.

Ka-me-ti-ash.

1 1

Nee-sho-tal.

( i

Kee-jee-go-kay.

Sha-sha-ganck.

Shah-win-na-bi-nais.

i (

1 1

Ay-ash-a-wash.

((

Pay-ah-bee-wash.

((

1 1

Rah-tay-tay-pa-o-cutch.

Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesses,
the same having been first read and explained by the Honorable Jame»
McKay :—

(Signed) James McKay.

MoLYNEux St. John.

Robert Pither.

Christine V. K. Morris.

Charles Nolin.

A. McDonald,

Captain commanding escort to
Lieutenant-Governor.

James F. Graham.

Joseph Nolin.

■M

32G Tlie Treatica of Canada vxith the Indiana.

A. McfiKoi).

(JKoiKiK Mcl'iiKKsoN, Sen.

SKDLKY liLANCHAHl).
W. KllKI). Hl'CHANAN.
KkANK (!. liKCIIKU.

Ar.KKKi) Coni), M.D.

(JoKlioN S. (loilHAl'LT.
I'IKKKK LkViKM.KK.

Nk-'holah Chatelaink.

We herel)y certify that the foregoing is a true copy of the original articles
<tf treaty of which it purjiortH to be a copy.

(Signed) Alexandkk Mokuis,

L''eutrnant-(}overn<)r.

J. A. N. ruOVENCHEH,

In d inn d) in m issioner.

S. J. Dawhon,

Ind ia n Cum m iss ion cr.

We having had conimunicatior. of the treaty, certified copy whereof ia
hereto annexe 1, but not having been at the Councils held at the north-west
angle of the Lake of the Woods, between Her Majesty's Commissioners,
and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein nnrned, at which the articles
of the said treaty were agreed upon, 1 ereby, for ourselves and the several
bands of Indians which we represent, in consideration of the ptovisions of
the said treaty being extended to vis and the said bands which we represent,
transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and
successors, to and for the use of her Dominion of Canada, all our right,
title and privilege whatsoever, which we, the said Chiefs, and the said
bands which we represent, have held, or enjoy, of, in and to the territory
described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and every part there-
of, to have and to hold the same unto the use of Her said Majesty the Queen,
her heirs and successors for ever.

And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and
reserves of the said treaty as therein stated, and solemnly promise and
engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and
conditions therein contained, on the part of the said Chiefs and Indians
therein named to be observed and performed, and in all things to conform
to the articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselves, and the bands which we
represent had been originally contracting parties thereto, and had been
present and attached our signatures to the said treaty.

In witne^^ whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said
Indian Chi'jfs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, this thirteenth
day of October, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
seventy-three.

al ivrticleH

avernor.
xissionev.

\ni88iouer.

whereof ih
3 uorth-weHt
nmissioners,
1 thearticles
the Heveral
iiovisions of
e represent,
ler heirs and
^11 our right,
,nil the said
|the territory
ry part there-
,y the Queen,

lyments and
I promise and
[ligations and
and Indians
rs to conform
[nds which we
|nd had been

land the said

bis thirteenth

, hundred and

Afpendix.

327

For and on ht'lmlf of tlio Cy«)nimiHHioni»rs, th«' Honoralih! Alexander
Morrin, Iiit!utL>nant-(toVL>rnor of Maiiitohu and tlu' North-Wt'Ht TorritorieH,
Jorieph Albert Norbert l*rovoncher, Km<i., and the undurHigiie*! :

(Signed) S. .1. Dawmon,

('oinintHnionvr.

PAY-nA-MA-CIIAS.

Kk-ha-wiin.

MK-TAK.-MO-t^l'K-NK-SKANK.

Hirt X mark.
.. ^ ..

.. ^ ..

Signed l>y S. ,]. DawMon, Ksfj,, one of Her Maj«!sty'« said CommissionfrH,
foi- and on Ix'half, and with the a<tthority and consent of tli<! ilonoraltle
Altixander Moriin, Litnitenant-OovHrnor of Manitoba and the North-
West Territories, and ,f. A. N. I'rovencher, Esri., the rt'inaining t .
Ct 'nmisHJonors, and himself, and liy the ('hiffs within named on
behalf of themselves and the several banils which they represent, tlie
same and the annexed certitied (!opy of articles of treaty having been
first read and explained in presence of the fcdlowing witnesses :

( Signed) Thoh. A. P. Towers.
John Aitken.
A. J. McDonald.
Unzzaki.
Jas. Lo(JANOt4H, His x mark.

PiNLLSISE.

JlEPOllT OF COMMISSIONER DAWSON.

Ottawa, HOth December, 1673.

Sir, — T beg leave to inform you that, after the treaty had been concluded
with certain bands of the Saulteaux trilie of the Ojibbeway Indians, at the
north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods, by arrangements made with
my associate Commissioners, His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor of Mani-
toba and the North-West Territories, and Mr. Provencher, I came eastward
and convened the leading people of the remaining bands at Shebandowan
where they also, through their Chiefs, accepted and signed the treaty.

I have much satisfaction in saying th-^-t these Indians were most friendly
in their bearing, and desired me to convey to the Government their cordial
expressions of loyaky to their Great Mother, Her Majesty the Queen.

They took s(mie time to deliberate over the provisions of the treaty and
asked me occasionally to explain certain passages, more especially those in
relation to the reserves.

Before signing it they comprehended perfectly the nature of the obligations
into which they were about to enter, that the surrender of their territorial
rights would be irrevocable, and that they were to stand forever afterwards
in new relations to the white man.

328 The Treatiea of Canada vuth the Indians.

ThJH, tliu rhivfH tht.'tuHelveH Htatud with Krt'at Hoh'tnnity to their (wople, in
Hhort hut itn|>rcNt>ivu KpeechuH, au they each in turn advanced to touch the
pen.

One caUHH of delay at th»' Lake of tlie VVooiIm aroHe from the circrinHtance
of there hein;< a nun»l)Lr of unp.rantH to the office of Chief; hut at Hhehan-
<Iowan I had no Huch difficulty, for the whole of tiie handH eaHt of the
narrows of Rainy iiake, are under three principal Chiefs, whose authority
is un(pi«>Ntioned.

The naint'rt of these Chiefs and their respective districts are as follows:

I'ay-ha-nia-chas, Chief of the country intervening between the narrow*
of Itiiiny Lake antl Sturgeon Fulls, and of the region drained hy the Iliver
Heine and its tril)titary streams, between the latter |>laco (Sturgeon Kails)
and r^:ic d(H Millc Lacs. This is a very extensive district, and in it are
many valuable groves of pine.

Ke-ba-<iuin, Chief of the region intervening between the present line of
the Red River roiite and the United States boundary line, east of Rainy
Lake and west of the height of land. The gold bearing country is in this
Chief's district.

Metas-so-que-nes-hauk, (Miief of Lac des Mille Lacs and the district to
the north, lying along the height of land between that lake and the waters
of the Nipegon and Lac Seul. This Chief is a very intelligent man, and has
already begun, to make his people clear laml and grow crops.

Each of these three principal Chiefs will have a staff of LieuterRlnts or
subordinate Chiefs, not exceeding three to their respective bands, as pro-
vided for in the treaty, Imt they preferred not to nrnie them at once, saying
that the selection was a matter of some delicacy to them, and requiring a
little time.

In regard to the reserves provided for in the treaty, I shall as soon as
possible submit a scheme which I think will meet the circumstances, and
at the same time draw attention to some experience gained in negotiating
with these Indians, which may be of use in similar negotiations in the
future. *

* In 1874 Mr. Dawson and Mr. Pither were appointed to meet the Indians
and arrange the position of the reserves, which they did ; but subsequently,
the Indians claiming that they had not fully understood the exact location
or extent of some of the reserves Colonel Dennis, then Surveyor-General,
now Deputy Minister of the Interior, was instructed to visit the Indians
comprised in Treaty Number Three, and finally adjust the question of
reserves. Colonel Dennis undertook this duty in 1875 and satisfactorily
arranged a scheme o* reserves for the different bands of the Lake of the
Woods. Colonel Dennis submitted a comprehensive report of the results
of his mission, and suggested the appointment of sub-agents, tb fixing of
a specific day for payment to the Inclians of their annuities in e- ch agency
district, that the necessary funds and the articles for distribuuion should
be provided and in the agents' hands in good time. He advised that the
local agents should have some practical knowledge of agriculture, as he be-
lieved that the Indianti would succeed in raising quantities of stock, though

Appendix,

329

The copy of tho troaty niicn« I hy thfHo nhiofn U onoloHoil hiTtnvith ami to
it it attiiohoil a «lociun»nt Hi:(n)<i| hy tliH Iji*Miti>iiaMt-(ii>vurtior of Mmiitoha
an<l till' North-Wn^t Tt'rritorio^, iiiii| Mr, I'rovotirljor, «'rii|»ow»!rlii>( in« to
liet for thoiii in tlii>ir ali-«i'iiiM>, in tli<Mr r ipvcity of In liaii ('ominisHionerit.

1 havo thy lionnr to Im-, Sit,

Your ohfdit'nt Hcrvant,

(SiKiiod) S. J. Dawmon.

TmK HoNOIlAlir.K THK MiNIHrKK OK THK InTKIUOII,

ADHKKIUN OF LAC HKUI, INDIANS.

Lah Hkit, nth June, tS7l

Wo, tho Oliiofs an I ('oinioilloi-M of \,'w, Si>ul, Scnl, Trout and SturK»'on
liakea, HuhHnril)o an<l Met our inarkn, tliat wo and our followePM will ahide
hy the articlwH of tho troaty niadu and concluded with tho Indians at tho
north-wcHt alible fif the Lake of the \Vood-<, on the third day of Octoher,
in the year of our Fioril one thousand ei),dit hundre I and seventy-tliree,
between Her Mont (Jraeious Majesty the (.^Mecn of (Jreat Itritain and
Ireland, hy Her Oonuuissioners, Hon. Alexaniler Morris, liieutenantlJov-
ernor of Matiitoha and the Xorth-VVeit lerritories, Joseph Alltert, N.
Provoncher and Simon .1. D.iwson, of the one part, and the Saidteaux
tribes of Ojebew.is Indians, inhaltitatits of the country as defined liy tho
Treaty aforeHai<l.

In witness wluireof. Her Majesty's Indian Ai,'ent an<l the Chiefs and
Councillors have hereto sot their hands at Lac Seul, on the Uth day of June,

1874.

(Signed) 11. J. ^. Pithkr,

Indian Agent.

John Cromahtv, His x mark.
Chief.

AnKKMKNCK, " X "

MAINKKTAINKWUIItK, " X "

Nah-kkk-.ikckwaiik, " X "
CouncHloi's.

The whole treaty explained l»y R. J. N. Pither.

Witnesses ;

(Signed) Jamrh M(;Kknzir.

Louis Kitthon.

Nicholas Chatelan. His x mark.

the character of the country ]irevented their general success as farmers.
He sug^'ested further the erection of halls at each agency and the employ-
ment of young Indians l)y the li\iilders entrusted with tlieir construction,
"as they are so quick in perception and handy in the use of tools that they
would speedily liecome very expert." The author regrets that he did not
obtain co:nmunication of this valuable re,)ort until this work had advanced
too far to admit of its being incorporated with it.
22

330 The Trrnfirs of Canada irifh thr Indiana,

TWV. QT"A rPKIJ,]-: TIIKATY. XT'MUKTl FOt'R.

AllTI(!LKM 0¥ A TllK.VTY IHIkIo ftn<l Crmclmlml thin Hfti'i'ntll rlftV nf Soiitom-

l»or, in tln' year «>f our Lnnl mih* tlmiHiuiil ciufht liuiulri'il luul Hovcnty*
fdiir, ln't\vc('ii ITcr Most (iriic|i>iH Miiji'^ty tin' </ii<'i'n <>f (Jri-iit Hi-ituin
ami Irt'Iainl, liy Hit ('uiimiisslimiTK, tin' Ifuiinralili' Alt-xiviwlcr MmitIh,
I<it'uti'uaiit-(iovt'rn<>i' *»f tin- IVnv iiicf of MaiiitoK.i iiinl tlu' N'ortli-\S'»'Mt
Tt'iiltnrit's, tln» llftnonilili' David fjaini, MliiiMt«>r of tho Intt'rinr, a»<l
WilliaJii .fo.Mt'ph (!hrlHtio, Kk(|., <>f llnu'kvilli', Ontario, of th»« ofu« |»rtrt;
uml th" ('ret', Saultt'ans ami otli'T riuIiaiH, inlialijtants of tin* ti'rritory
within tin" liniitn licn-iiiaftcr il*'Hni>i| ami dficiiluMl, I»y tin'ir f 'liiffn ami
lit'aii in*'n, rhosiui ivml named hh lien'inaftor niuntionod, of tliu othur
part;

WliproaH, tlip rndiatiM, inhaltitin;^ tho said torritory havo, ptjrHiiant to an
appoititnu'iit niadi' liy the naid ComtnisHioiiorH, Itocn oonvtuied at a mootini;
at 'in'Appt'lh' fiikt's, to di'liliiTat*' ujion cortain tnattcrs of inton'st to Her
Mont (Ii'a<MniiH Majt'sty, of tin- om- part, and tin' Maid Indians of tho othor :

And whoroan, tlm Haiti Indiana havo hocn notitiod ami infoiiucd, Iiy Hor
Maj"sty'H Haid ConunissionorH, that it is tho doHiro of Hor Majosty to open
up for Hottloinont, iinnii^'ration, tradtj and Hnch othor piu'poHOH an to Her
MiijoMty may soom tnoot, a tract of ooimtry lMniiniod and dosoriliod i^ hore-
inaftor montioncd ; ajid to olitain thi coriHont thoroto of hor Indian Huhjoctn
inhaliitin^,' tho said tra t ; and to mako a troaty anil arran^o with thoni so
that thoro may he peace and ^'ood-will hetwoon them and Fler MajoHty,
ami hotwoon thoni and Hor Majosty'sothor Hnhjoots ; and that her Indian
poojdo may know and l>o aHsin'od of wliat allowanco they are to count upon
and roooivo from Hor Majosty "s hoinity and Itonovolonoe ;

Ami whoroas, tlio [ndian.s of the said tract, duly convei ed in conncilH as
aforoHaid, and heiuK re<pieHted 1)y Her MajeHty'n said ConnnisHionerB to
name certain Chiefs and head men who should be authorized on thoir hohalf
to conihict snch noj^'otiations, and sij,'n any troaty to lio foimdod thereon,
and] to Itocomo ro.sponsihle to Hor Majost> for tho faitlifnl porformance
by their rosj)octive bands of such obli<,'ations as shall I>o assumed liy them,
the said Indians have thereupon named the fcdlowing persons for that pur-
pose, that is to say: Ka-ki-sha-way, or Loud Voice ((^u'Appolle River):
Pis-qua, or The Plain (Leech Lake); Koa-wez-aueo, or The Little Boy
(Leech Lake); Ka-ke-na-wnp, or One that sits like an Eat,'le (Upper
Qu'Appelle Lakes); Kus-kee-tew-miis-ooo-nius-fiua, or Little TJlack Bear
(Cypress Hills); Ka-ae-on-us-ka-tew, or One tiiat walks on four claws (Lit-
tle Touchwood Hills) ; Can-ah ha-cha-i)ew, or Making ready the Bow
(soiith side of the south branch of the Saskatchewan) ; Kii-si-can-ah-chuck,
or Day Star (south sido of the south branch of the Saskatchewan); Ka-\va-
ca-toose, or The Poor Man (Touchwood Hills and Qu'Appelle Lakes) ; Ka-
ku-wia-ta-haw, or Him that flies round (towards the Cypress Hills) ; Cha-

Apprndix.

nni

Hi'vi'iily-
: IWituiii
r MmiiIh,
rth\V«'»»t
■ li.ir, ami
nni' iiuft;
. tt'i-ritory
'liicf;^ ami
thu other

lant to fin
a intM'tinK
•st to H«'r
the other :
,,l, hy Her
«ty to open
* an to Her
ititl ly here-
ail Huhjectn
h them ho
ir MajeHty,
hiT Indian
(•(Hint upon

councils as
Sssionera to
their l>ehalf
I'd thereon,
Icrforinance
by them,
11- that pur-
sue Uiver) ;
Little Boy
^'le (Upper
r.lack Bear
IclawH (liit-
the Bow
lii-ah-chuck,
p); Ka-wa-
jakea) ; Ka-
[iUs) ; Cha-

OA ^hiM (Qu'Ap|M«n« Uivnr); WuhpiiiiiooN«tooi4iiN, or Whito Calf, or
PiiH-0(M)N (Cju'AppvUo Uiver); (iuhriul Cotu, or Meo'inuy, or Thu Tigoon
(Kortl'elly);

Ami theri'iipoti In open coiinrll th" <llff«rent hanclM having; pre<»i>nteil tho
ni»^n of thi'ir «'hoi(i> to the Maid (^»miMi-<Mii»m>i<4 m the Chiefn and h<'ad men
for thi< pnrpiisit afoM'naid of tlii> reHpt'.tivu hundM uf Indiunn inhuhitinK thu
Hald dUtriet hereinafter dexcrihtid ;

And whereas, the /taid ('omininMionerK liave proci>ed«'d to ne^otlAte a
treaty with the naid IndianM, and thu name han hm'n Hnally a^ret'd npon
and eom'luded aH fiillnvvM, that Im Hay :

The C'rett anil Saidteanx trih«>H of ImliaiH, and all other the IndianH in-
hiihitin^ the dixtriot hi>reinafti>r d«>scrilied and defined, do her«*hy codw,
rejtvMt', Miirrender and yield np to the (iovi>rnnient of the hmninion of
Canada for Her MajeMty the <^uet«n and Iwr Mnci'i'Ksorn fon-vt-r, all their
rights, titles and privile^'en whatsoever to the lands inehided within thu
following lindts, that is to say :

( 'oinmencinK at a point on the United States frontier due south of thu
north-western point of the Moose Mountains, thence ilne north to said
point of s.-vid Mountains, tlience in a noith-eastcrty course to a point two
miles due west of Fort I'lllice, tlieme in a line parallel with, and tvso miles
westward from, the Assiniltoine Kiver to the mouth of the Shell Kiver,
thence parallel to the Huid river, and two miles distant therefmni, to its
source ; thence in a straij^dit line to a point on the western shore of I^ako
Winnipetfoosis due west from the in ist iKuthcrn extrendty of W'aterhen
Lake, thence east to the centre of Lake Winnipe^'oo.sis, thence northwardly
throviK'h the middle of the said lake (including; Birch Island) to the mouth
of Rod Deer llivor, thence westwardly and soiith-westwardly alonj,' and in-
cluding the said ked I)i'er liiver and its lakes, lied |)eer and Ktoimami, to
the source of its western luanch, thence in a straij^'ht line to the soiu'ce of
the northern branch of the (^u'Appelle, thence almiK' and includiuK «aid
Btroams to the forks near Lon^' Lake, thence alonj,' and includv;;,' the
valley of the west branch of the (.^u'Apptdle, thi-nce alonjf and Jncludinf,'
Bald river to the numth of Mai»le f -reek ; thence southwardly alony said
creek to a point ojjposite the western extremity of the ( 'ypress Hills ; tlienc»>
due south to the interni.tional boundary ; thence east aloiiK naid boundary
to the place of commencement. Also all their ri^ht^, titles and privile^'es
whatsoever to all ttther lands wheresoever situated within Her Majesty's
North-West Territories, or any of them, to have and to hold the same to
Her Majesty the (.^ueen and her successors forever.

And Her Majesty the Queen hereby a>,'rees, through the said Comniis-
sic lers, to assign reserves for Hai<l Indians, such reserves to be selected hy
officers of Her Majesty's (iovernujunt of the Dominion of Canailaai»pointe(l
for that puri)ose, after conference with each band of tin; Indians, and to be
of sufficient area to allow one scpiare mile for each family uf five, or in that
proportion for larger or smaller families.

1 -ih.

"ii j tiiji

illiiii:

S82 The Treat lea of Canada with the Iiuiiam,

I'rovlilnil, hnw«v«ir, ttiAt it )>• uni|i«ritti)<)<| thnt if, nt tli<« tltm* of tin* h< ii«o-
tiitn of itiiy roHitrvi^H am Aforwaiiiil, thnrit nrt* Aiiy nitttli^ni within i\\n IkmiiuI*
of till* IuiiiIm ri*Mi<rvci| for any ImiihI, Kit \tuji*i«ty n'tuiim tin* ri^ht t** )la>ttl
witli Miicli Ni>ttl«'rH iiH hIm* mIwiII <Ii>i>im jiiNt, HO UM not to iliniininli tim ««xt0nt of
lumlN iillottiMJ to till* hnliikn**; lunl |iroviili*i| turtlu'r that thn Mformniil ro*
iii>rvi«H nf Innti, or itny part tlM>ri>of, or any int«*ri*Nt or ri^ht tli<*ri>in, or a|i>
|>tirt<<nant tluTcto, may lu* noIiI, l«>a<««'<l or otliorwim* iliH|Mm<M| of liy th«« Mniil
(iov«'riitni*rit for thi> uhi> ami li«<ni<Mt of thi< Mai*! ImliaiiN, with th«< conMiMit of
till' IniliatiM «>iititt<*i| tlii'ri'to lirMt lia<l and olitaini'il ; Imt In no wiN«>M|iall th«
naiil InilianM, or any of tlii>ni, l)i> i*ntitli>it to m«>II or othfrwinM alit'natt* any of
till* laniU allotti'tl to tln-ni aH ri*Mi>rvi*M.

In vi«w of thi» Hatinfaitioii with which tln> (.^ui'cn vi«wn th« rnady re*
■|NtiiNO which Iter MajcMty'H liiilian MnltjcctM hav«> lU'corilcil to tti« invitation
of licr Naiil < 'otnniHNloMi'rH to inri't thi>ni on thiM o«'caH|on ; ami iiIno in toltvn
of thi'lr ^I'mMiil K'ooil citiidiict iiml Itcliavior, hIu* hcrclty, through llcr ('out-
iniriNioncrH, niakcM the Indiana nf tho liamlM hen* r<*|>r<*M<>ntiMl, n pr<*H(>nt —
For otu'h ('hii'f, of twi<nty-Hvi> dollarH in caMh, a cout, and a Ijui'imi'm Hilvtr
nicdal ; for «>ach hcinl man, not exceeding four In (Mich hand, tifti'cn dollari
in (*aMh, and a coat ; and for every other man, woman and child, twelve
dollars in caMh ; and for thoHo hunt aMHontldcd Home powder, Hhot, Idankutii,
calicoex and other articlcH.

An mion an poHniltle after the execution of thin treaty, Fler MajeMtjr^Hhall
cauHc a ceiiMUN to he taken of all the IndianH inhahitin^ the tract herein
liefore drsciilied, a»id shall next year, and annually afterwanlM, forever,
cauMc to he p:iid, in cash, at some wiiitalde season to li(5 duly notified to the
Indians, and at a place or plaoex to ho appointed for that purpime within
the territory ceded; each Chief, twenty-Hve <l.illarM; each heatl man, not
exccodinK' four to a I) ukI, fifteen dollars ; and to every other Indian, man,
woman and child, five dollirs per head ; hjicIi payment to he made to the
hca<ls of families for those helon^ing thereto, unleun fur Home Hpucial reauon
it l)f fouvd ohjectionahlo.

Her Majesty also aKices that eacl) Chief, and each liead man, not to exceed
four in each hand, once in every three* years dtirin^f the term of their ottice,
Hhall receive a suitahle suit of clothing', and that yearly ami every year, Hhe
will cause to he distril)ute(l anions' the dilferent handH included in the liutita
of this treaty, powder, nhot, hall and cwine, in all to the value of seven
hundred and Hfty dollars ; and each Chief Hhall receive hereafter, in recog-
nition of the closiuK of the treaty, a suitahle Ha^(.

It is furtlu'r a^Tced between Her Majesty and the said Indians that the
following,' articles shall l)e supi»lied to a!iy l)and thereof who are now actually
cultivatin;,' the soil, or who shall hereafter settle on these reserves and com-
mence to break up the land, that is to nay — two hoes, one rpade, one scythe,
and one axe for every family so actually cultivating ; and enough seed,
wheat, barley, oats and ])otatoes to jdant such lands as they have broken
up ; also one plough and two harrows for every ten families so cultivating

A/tftfinVr.

n33

tfllt <>(

«»r ftp*
,hi* «ftl<^
nHont <)!
hull th«
,« any «»'

i'ii<ly r"*
jvii»iti'>»»

ill t<>k«'n
ler t'om-
|ir«>m'nt -
h'h Kilvtr
.)i (l«UurM
l.l, twflvo

l>lunkeU,

lonty^H^>ft^l

,t horein-

s, forever,

•„.,l to the

Lrtt! within

ll man, "'>t

Idiiin, uiun,
ii.lt! to the
;ial reaHon

It to exceed
Ihi'ir otUco,
[y year, she
In the limits
lio of seven
Ir, in recog-

Ls that the
low actually
Lh anil coin-
1 one scythe,
Liougli seed,
lave broken
cultivating

M »forK«*lit ; Ahil »Iho to •«aoIi rhlnf, for th« uh«« of hiM hnuil n*t ttfori>Nitl<l,
un» yok« of oxKii, otit« Inill, four cowm, » ohuMt of oriliiiury ('iir|Mti)r'i« tiNtU,
flv« hAnd-NMWN, flvti Mii»<i«rit, ohd croaM-ciit miw, oii«i |»it nuw, tho iiKCKnitury
Hli*a, Aiiil oiiu H- UtoM» ; itll thi< ufnri'ituitl artifloM to ho ^iviMi oiiin« for all,
for th<*(>iiooiiriiK»iiiiMit of th«> |)i-aotio«of ii^riiMiltiiru niiioii^ th** ImliiUiN.

I*'iirthi>r, llitr M«Ji>Hty u^ruft to inuiiitiiin a NchoDl in tlii< rfM«irv«>, allotti<<|
to I'nch Imml, uh noun um thuy Muttlu on Muiit ruaurvu, and uru |)rw|turiul fur a
tt*tt«-h««r,

Kurthor, Hur MuJoHty a^rvim that within the hoiindury of the Indian
r«M«rv«tri, until othurwiMu dtit«»rndn<'d hy thi> ()ovitri)ini*nt of tln< hontinioii
of Canada, no intoxicating li)|MorN Mhiill ho liljuwcd to h«< intr<Nlu('<>d or sold;
and all lawn now in fori'«>, or ht>reafti>r to ho i>nat'ti>d to pri>Mi>rvif ht>r Indian
NtihJectH iiihaldtin^ the ri*Ki<rvoM, or living «>lMt!whcri' within the North-WuMt
TerritorivM, from thit ••vil I'lfiu^tM of intoxication, nIiuII ho Mtrictly enforcod.

And furthiT, Her Majesty a^rci'H that her naid IndiaiiH hIiuII havo ri^ht
to puriiut' th<-ir avocations of hiintinv(, tra|>|iin^' and tishiiiK' throughout tho
tract Hurrundcrcd, Huhjcct to such rc^idatioiis an may from timo to time ho
mndo hy the (iovcrruncnt of tho country acting und«<r tho authority of llor
MajtiMty, and Having' and oxccptiuK hucIi tractrt aH may ho riu(uiro<l or takoii
up from timo to timo for settlement, ndniii ' or othur purposun undur K'rant,
or other ri^ht Riven hy Her Majesty "h naii (rovernnient.

It in furtlier aK'ruod iictwoun Her Majesty and hi.>r Haiti Indian Huhjuoti
that Huuh HuctioiH of tho resurvoH ah«)ve in Heated as may at any time ho
ro(iuired for puhlic worltn «>r liuildiuK'H, of whatever luituro, may ho appro'
priated for that purpose hy llitr Majesty's (Soverninent of tho Mondnion of
Canada, duo compensation hein^' made to the Indians for tho value of any
improvements thereon, an<l an u([idvalont in land or money for tho area of
the reserve so appropriated.

And the undersigned ( 'hiefs and heail men on their own hehalf , and on
behalf of all other Indians inhahitiiiK tho tra«'t within ceded, do hereby
solemnly promise and eiigaKo to strictly ohservo this treaty, and also to
conduct and behave themaulves as good and hn ul subjects of iler Maji.bly
the Queen.

They promise and engaKo that they will, in all roHpccts, obey and abide
by the law: that they will maintain peace and good oriler between <'ach
other, and between themselves and other trilies of Indians, and betwetn
themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians, Half-
breeds or whites, now inhabiting', or hereafter t(- inhabit, any part of tho
said ceded tract; and that they will not molest the i»ersou or property of
any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or the property of Her Majesty the
Queen, or interfere with or trouble any person passinK or travelliuK' through
the said tract or any part thereof : and that they will assist the officers of
Her Majesty in brinyiny to justice and puidshment any Indian oHFending
against the stipulations of this treaty, or infriuKing tlie laws in force in
the country so ceded.

Ii»|

1> 1 1,

? I

His

mark.

( i

334 T}ie Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Tn wItneHH whereof, Her Maj»>Hty'H Hai<l OomnuHHioners, and the Haid
Tiwliaii Cliief.: and head men, havH hereunto stdwcrilted and set their hands
at Qu'Aiipelle, thin rhiy ivnd year herein first-ahove written.

(Signed) Alkxandku Mouuih,

Lieut.-Oov. N.-W. Territories.

David LAiitr),

Indian Covi tiasioner.

William J. Chuihtik.

Ka-kii-hmi-way.

I'lH-(iUA.
Ka-WK-/AU('E.

Ka-kkk-na-wup.
kl'm-kke-tew mus-coo-muh-qua
Ka-nk-on-um KA-TKW.
Can-ah-ha-cha-pkw.

Km-SI-('AW-AM-('HUCK.
KA-UA-'^'A-TOOSE.

Ka-kii-nih-ta-haw.

f^HA-CA-CHAH.

Wa-pii-moose-too-suh,
(Jabriel Cote, or Mee-May.

Signed by the Chiefs and head men witliin named in i)resence of the follow-
ing witnesses, the same having been tivst read and explained by Charles
Pratt :

(Signed) W. Ohdohne Smith, C. M. G.,
Lieut. -CoL, D. A. (}.,

Cuininanditij Dominion Forces in North-West.

Pascal Breland.

Edward McKay.

Charles Pratt.

Pierre I^oitras.

Baptist Davih.

Pierre Denomme.

Joseph McKay.

Donald McDonald.

A. McDonald,

C(ip*nin Prov. Bait. Infantry.

G, W. W. Street,

Ennion Pror. Bait. Infantry.

Alfred Codd, M.D.,

Sanjeon Prov. JBatt. Infantry.

W. M. Herchmer,
i'aidain.

C. PE Cazeh,

Ensign.

Joseph Poitkon.

Tlis X mark.
t( V ((

Appendix.

335

M. G. DiCKIEHON,

Private Secretary of the Minister of the Interior.

PeTKU liAriKKllK.

Hklkn H. McLkan.

Floka (Jauuioch.

John Cotton,

Lieutenant Canadian Artillery.

John Allan,

Lieutemmt Prov. Batt. Infantry.

ADHESION OF THK FORT ELLTCE SAULTEAUX INDIANS.

We, meml)er.s of the Saulteaux tril)e of Indians, having had communica-
tion of the treaty hereto annexed, made on the Ifith day of September
instant, between Her Majesty the (^ueen and the C"ee and Saulteaux
Indians and other Indians at C^u'Appelle Lakes, but not having been pre-
sent at the councils held at the liu'Api)elle Lakes between Her Majesty's
Commissioners and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein named, at
which the articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, hereby for ourselves
and the band which we represent, in cousideratit^i of the jirovisions of the
said treaty being extended to us and the said band which we represent,
transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the (^ueen, her heirs and
successors, to and for the use of her Government of her Dominion of
Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever which we and the said
bands which were present have held or enjoy of, in, and to the territory
described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and every part
thereof ; also all our right, title, and privileges whatsoever to all other lands
wherever situated, whether within the limit of any treaty formerly made,
or hereafter to be made, with the Saulteaux tribe or any other tribe of
Indians inhabiting Her Majesty's North-West territories, or any of them,
to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of her said Majesty the
Queen, her heirs and successors, forever.

And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and re-
serves of the said treaty, signed at the Qu'Appelle Lakes as therein stated,
and solemnly promise, and engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the
stipulations, obligations and conditions therein contained, on the part of the
said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed, and
in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as if we ourselves
and the band which we rei)resent had been originally contracting parties
thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the said
treaty.

In witness whereof. Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said
Indian Chief and head man, have hereunto subscribed and set their hands

; ►

336 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

at Fort Ellice this twenty-first day of September, in the year of our Lord
one thouHancl eight liundreil and Heventy-four.

(Signed) Alexandkh Mohuih,

Litat.-Uov. N.-W. Territories.

David Laiud,

J II d ia n Co m m iss inner .

\V. J. CllUIHTIK,

1 iidia H Com m isaioiier.

Wa-wa-hk-capovv (or The man

proud of Htaniliu),' upright). His x mark.

Ota-ma-koo-k\vin (or ShapouH-
e-tung'rt tirsst .son -Tlie man
wlio stands on the earth). " x "

Signed by the parties liereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same liaving been first explained to the Indians by Joseph Robil-
hird :

(Signed) Arch. McDonald.
Gkouijk Fmctt.
A. Maxwkll.
David A km it.
Henuy McKay.

Ellkn McDonald. "

Mary Akmit.

i<
11 •

ADHESION OF SAULTEAUX AND ASSINIBOINE INDIANS.

The members of the Saulteaux and Stoney tribes of Indians, having had
communication of the treaty hereto aimexed, made on the 15th day of
September last, between Her Majesty the Queen and the Cree and Saulteaux
Indians and other Indians at (Ju'Appelle Lakes, but not having been pre-
sent at the Coimcils held at the Qu'Appelle Lakes, between Her Majesty's
Commissioners and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein named, at
which the articles of the said treaty were ap-eed upon, hereby for our-
selves, and the bands which we represent in consideration of the provisions
of the said treaty having been extended to us, and the said bands which we
represent, transfer, surrender, and relinquish, to Her Majesty the Queen,
her heirs and successors, to and for the use of her Government of her
Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever which
we and the said bands which we represent, have, hold or en' >y of, in, and to
the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and
every part thereof ; also, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to all
other lands wherever situated, whether within the limit of any treaty
formerly made or hereafter to be made with the Saulteaux tribe or any
other tribe of Indians inhabiting Her Majesty's North-West Territories, or

Lord

nes.

K mark.

itnesaes,
)h Uobil-

aving had
1 day of
Saulteaux
seen pre-
Majesty's
named, at
y for our-
provisions
which we
le Queen,
snt of her
iver which
in, and to
reaty and
lever to all
i,ny treaty
ibe or any
ritories, or

Appendix.

3n7

any of them, to have and to hold the Siune nnto ^md to the use of her aaid
Majesty the Queen, her heirs and nuccesHors forever.

And we hereby ayree to accept the several provisions, payments and
reserves of the said treaty, signed at the Qii'Api.'cllc' Lakes as therein
stated, and solemnly promise and engage to abitle by, carry out and fulfil
all the stipulatiims, obligations and contiitions therein contained ou the part
of said Chiefs and Lidians therein named to be obstjrvtul nnA performed,
and in all things to conform to the article.-* "f tlio mud treaty as if we our-
selves and the bands which we reprenent had been originally contracting
parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the
said treaty.

In witness whereof. Her Majesty's Commifiaioners and the said Indian
Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their handrt at t^u'Apptlle Lakes
this eighth day of September, in the yejir of Our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and seventy-five.

(Signed) W. J. Chhihtik,

Indian Commissioner,

M. G. DiCKIESON,

Acting Indian Commissioner,
W. F. Wkight.
Chkkcuck. His X mark.

Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been explained to the Indians by William the Second
McKay :—

(Signed) William S. McKay.
A. McDonald.
Pascal Breland.
William Wagner.

ADHESrON OF CREE, SAULTEAUX AND ASSINIBOINE INDIANS.

We, members of the Cree, Saulteaux, and Stonie tribes of Indians, hav-
ing had communication of the treaty hereto annexed, made on the fifteenth
day of September last, between Her Majesty the Queen and the Cree and
Saulteaux Indians, and other Indians at Qu'Appelle Lakes, but not having
been present at the councils held at the Qu'Appelle Lakes, between Her
Majesty's Commissioners, and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein
named, at which the articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, hereby
for ourselves, and the bands which we represent in consideration of the pro*
visions of the said treaty having been extended to us, and the said bands which
we represent, transfer, surrender and relinquish, to Her Majesty the Queen,
her heirs and successors, to and for the use of her Government, of her
Dominion of Canada, all our right, title, and privileges whatsoever which
we and the said bands which we represent, have, hold or enjoy of, in, and
to the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and

'V-\ %y

■lii

irifibi

338 TJie Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

every part thereof, also, all our rij^ht, title and privileges whatsoever to all
other laiulH wherever situated whether within the limit of any treaty form-
erly made, or hereafter to be made with the Saulteaux tribe or any other
tribe of Indians inhabitiiiK Hor Majesty's North-Wtst Territories, or any
of them. To Imve and to hold the same, unto and to the use of her said
Majesty the C^ueen, her heirs and successors forever.

And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments, and
reserves of the said treaty signed at the Qu'Appelle Lakes as therein stated,
and solemidy promise and engage to abide by, carry out, and fulfil all
the stipulati(ms, obligations, and conditions therein contained on the part
of said C'hiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed,
and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as if we our-
selves and the ban<ls which we rei)resent had been originally contracting
parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the
said treaty.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's Commissioners and the said Indian
Chiefs have hereunto .subscribed and set their hands at Qu'Ai)pelle Lakes,
this ninth day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and seventy-five.

(Signed)

W. J. Christie,

Indian Commissioner.

M. G. DiCKIESON, jm

Acting Indian Commissioner.
W. J. Wkight.

Wah-pee-makwa, His x mark.

(The White Bear).

O'I'ANES, " X "

Payepot, •' X "

Le-croup-de-pheasant, " X "
Kitchi-kah-me-win, '* X "

Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been first explained to the Indians by Charles Pratt.

(Signed) Charles Pratt,
A. McDonald.
Jos. Reader.
Pascal Brelahd.

REVISION OF TREATIES NUMBERS ONE AND TWO.

Copy op a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Privy Council,
approved by His Excellency the Governor-General in Council, on the
30th April, 1875.

On a memorandum dated 27th April, 1873, from the Honorable the
Minister of the Interior, bringing under consideration the very unsatisfac-

Appendix,

339

tory state of affairH ariHing out of the ho called "outside pronuHes" in
connection with the Indian Treaties Numbors One and Two — Manitoba
and North WestTorritorieii— conciudetl, the former on the 3rd AuKUst, 1H71,
and the latter on 2l8t of the same month, and recommending^ for the reasons
stated :

lat. That the written memorandum attached to Treaty Number One be
considered as part of that treaty and of Treaty Number Two, and that the
Indian CommisHioner be instructed to carry out the promises therein C(m-
tained in so far as they have not yet been carried out, and that the Commis-
sioner be advised to inform the Indians that he has been authorized so to do.

2nd. That the Indian Commissioner be instnicted to inform the Indians,
parties to Treaties Numbers One and Two, that, while the Government
cannot admit their claim t'> anything which is not set forth in the treaty
and in the memorandum attached thereto, which treaty is binding alike
upon the Government and upon the Indians, yet, as tlKro seems to have
been some misunderstanding between the Indian Commissioner and the
Indians in the matter of Treaties Numbers One and Two, the Government
out of good feeling to the Indians and as a matter of benevolence, is willing
to raise the annual payment to each Indian under Treaties Numbers One
and Two from three dollars to five dollars per annum, and make payment
over and above such sum of five dollars, of twenty dollars each and every
year to each Chief, and a suit of clothing every three years to each Chief
and each head man, allowing two head men to each band ; on the express
understanding, however, that each Chief or other Indian who shall receive
such increased annuity or annual payujent shall be held to abandon all claim
whatever against the Government in connection with the so called " outside
promises" other than those contained in the memorandum attached to the
treaty.

The committee submit the foregoing recommendation for Your Excel-
lency's approval.

(Signed) W. A. H1M8WOUTH,
Certified : Clerk, Privy Council.

W. A. HiMSWORTH,

Clerk, Privy Council.

.1 m

ACCEPTANCES THEREOF BY LAKE MANITOBA INDIANS AND THE

OTHER BANDS.

We, the undersigned Chiefs and head men of Indian bands representing
bands of Indians who were parties to the Treaties Numbers One and Two
mentioned in the report of a Committee of the Queen's Privy Council of
Canada above printed, having had communication thereof and fully under-
standing the same, assent thereto and accept the increase of annuities therein
mentioned on the condition therein stated and with the assent and approval
of their several bands, it being agreed, however, with the Queen's Commis-
sioners, that the number of braves and councillors for each Chief shall be

340 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

four an at preHent, iiiHtead of two ati printed 1876. (Treaty Number Two,
2;3rcl AugUHt, 1875.)

Representing Eaat Manitoba or Elm Point :

(Sit^ned)

Representing Fairford Prairie :

Representing Fairford Mission

SON-HONHK,

Chief.
Na-ka-na-wa-tany.

PA-rA-WiC-OUN-WA-TAK,

Councillora.

Ma-uah-uee-yahh,
Chief.

David Marhdkn,

JOMEPH SUMNKIt,

Cuuncillors.

RlCHAUI) WOODHOURK,

Chief.
John Andkuhon,

John Thompson,

Councillors.

His X mark.

«. ^ u

His X mark.

" X "
'• X ••

His X mark.

.. X ..

"-X •'

.. X ..

Representing (formerly Crane River and now) Ebb and Flow Lake :

Oenaise, His X mark.

Chief

Baptiste (son of deceased
Broken Finger),

Ka-nee-'^ua-nash,

Councillors.

Representing Waterhen band :

Ka-tah-kak-wa-na-yaas, His x mark.

Chief

Wa-wah-kon-wek-ah-pon, " X ••
Councillor.

Representing the Turtle and Valley Rivers, and Riding Mountain :

Kee-hick-koo-vve-nin (in His x mark,
place of Mekis, dead),
Chief.

Kee-hay-kee-sick,

Councillor.

Nos-quash,

Baptibte,

Braves.

Representing the St. Peter's band :

Mis-Koo-KE-NEU (or Red
Eagle).

Ma-twa-ka-ke-tooh.

i-and-evayway.

Ma-ko-m E- WE-KEM.

AS-SHO-AH-MEY.

« X "

His

mark.

((

««

ber Two,

mark.

Appendix,

n41

In presence of the following

i X me

(Signed) Alkx. Morkih,

Lieut. -(ioverruYr.

.Tamkh McKay.

Jamks F. (t rah am.

Ihaao Cowik.

Francis Fikld.

John A. Davidson.

Charlks Wood.

m X

mark.

lake :

[18 X mark.

^«^x "

((

[is X

mark.

tain :
[is X

mark.

[is X

We, the unrlersij^nec' r*hiefs and head men of Indian bands representing
baniirt of Indiana " were parties to the Troaties Numhers One and Two,
mentioned in the report of a Conunitteo of the Queen's I'rivy Council of
Canada, " as printed on the other side of this parchment," having had com-
munication thereof, and fully understanding the same, asHont thereto and
accept the increase of annuities therein mentioned on the condition therein
stated, and with the assent and approval of their several hands, it being
agreed, however, with the (Queen's ( -omtnisaioiiera, that the number of
braves and councillors fur each Chief shall be four, as at present, instead of
two as printed, 1875.

Signed near Fort Alexander, on the Indian reserve, the twenty-third day
of August, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-
five.

Ka-kk-kk-pkn'ois His x mark

(William i'euuefather).

JosKPH Kent. " x "

Petanaquaqe

(Henry Vane). " x "

Peter He.sder»on. " x "

Kay-payahsinisk. " X "

Witnesses :
(Signed) J

A N. Provencher,

Indian Couunisaioner.

J. DUBUO.

A. DuBuo.

Jos. Monkman,

Interpreter.

William Leunt.

l'<

Signed ut Broken Head River, the twenty-ei,^'hth day of August, in the
year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five.

342 The Treaties of Canada with thr. Indians.

(Signed)

J. A. N. PROVENCHKR,

Indian CoiHinitiii0Mr.

NAMHA-KK-rK-NolH.
All-KKK-HKKK-WAH-KKMfl.

Navwa-hk-hkkkkk-mik.

MAV-.)AM-KKKUKK-qUAN.
I'AV-HAUOA.

HIh X mark

X
X

i i
• «

WitncHRPH :

11. S. IIkvn()M)m.
Danikl Dkvlin.
H. Cook.

Slj^ned on tho Itesorvo tvt Ilosoiui River, eiK'htli «ltty of Soptemlnr, in tho
year of Our Lord oiio thouHiind oight hundred and Heventy-five.

(SiKncl)

J. A. N. PUOVKNC'HBfl,

Jnilitin Cum minx inner.

Na-na-wa-NA-nan (..r, Oentro
of Bird's Tail),

Hi8

mark.

Kk-wk-hay-ash (or, Flying
Itound),

Wa-KO-wash (or, Whippoorwill)
Chiefs.

Omaji-wkk-ka-kay,

*'*'x

«i

Omays-koo-koon,

SHAY-WAY-ASH,

ShK-MKK-1'KNMK,

Ma-mkh-tam-oum-e-cup,

rAH-TK-Cl-WKK-Nn'N,

Councillors.

i (

KaK-KA-V(UIN-IA8H,

Ana-way-wkk-tin,

«(

TlHIH-yi'O-QE-aiCK.

Wk-hmo-ta,

« <

Nat-tee-kke-oet,
Braves.

Witness :

(Signed) James F. Graham.

THE LAKE WINNIPEG TREATY, NUMBER FIVE.

Aktioles of a Treaty made and concluded at Berens River the twentieth
day of September, and at Norway House the twenty-foxirth day of
September in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
Beventy-five, ])etween Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great
Britain and Ireland, by her CommisBioners, the Honorable Alexander

Appendix.

»4:{

4 X mark

X
X

ni1)M-, in the

lirt X mark.

•' X
" X

t(
ii
( 1

l«

X
X
X
X

It
It

II
11
It
It

X
X

X
X
X

It
II

II
1 1
II

1 FIVE.
. the twentieth
[.fourth day of
[t hundred ant'
^ueen of Great
[able Alexander

Morris, TJfttitftnftnt-Oovornnr of th«» Provtnp<» of Manltnl>a nml th«»
North-Wt'Ht TorritorioH, hikI tho Ifonoralilo JiuiieH McKay, "f tho
onn part, and the Saiiltuaux uiid Sw iiiipy ('r«i> Triht^H of ItnliaiiN, in-
hahitantH of the country within tho limltn hi'r«inaft«'r <|«>Hji<'d and
4eHcril)«d l)y their Chiefx, choHim and named an Imrtdnaftcr monti<med,
of tho other part :

Whoroas tiio Indiana inhabitlnif tho said cotmtry havo, purnnant to an

appoint iiicnt iniiilu liy tho waid ('ommi.ssioncrH, lu'on coiivoiu'd at mootiuKH

at Hert'iiH Uivor and Norway Kotiso, to dolilitTate iipon certain matturii of

interoHt to Hur iNtoHt HraciouH MajcHty, of tite tmo part, and the Haid Indiann
of tho othor ;

Atid wherj'as tho Haid In<lianH havo lioen notified and informed by Her
MaJHMty'H Maid CommisMionorH, that it \h the doHiro of Her MajuHty to open
up for Hottloment, immlKration, ami Htich other purpi>MeM aH to Her NfajoHty
may seem meet, a tract of country lionnded and doHcrihod an hereinafter
mentioned, anti to ohtain ti»e consent thereto of her Indian Huhjectn inlui,))-
itinj^ the said tract, and to ni;ike a treaty and ;u lanK'o witli them, ho that
there may bo peace and j,'oo(i will between them ami Her ^MajeHty, and that
they may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count up«m
and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence ;

And whereas, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council as
aforesaid, and beiiif^ rociuosted by Her Majesty's saiil Commissioners to
name certain Chiefs and head men, who should he authorized on their be-
h:ilf to conduct such ne^jotiations and si><n any treaty to bo founded thereon,
and to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful i>orfonnance by
their respective bands of such oltliKations as shall be assumed by them, the
said Indians have thereui)i)n named the followintr persona for that purpose,
that is to aay :— For tho Indians within the Berens liiver re>,'ion ami their
t'^reral bands :

Nah -wee- kee -sick -quah-yash, Chief; Kah-nah-wah-kee-wee-nin and
Nah-kee-quan-nay-yash, Councillors, and Poe-wah-noo-wee-nin, of Poplar
River, Councillor ; for tho Indians within the Norway House region and
their several bands, David Rundle, Chief; James Cochrane, Harry Constv
tag and Charles Pisequinip, Coimcilhirs ; and Ta-pas-ta-num, or Donald
William Sinclair IIosh, Chief ; James (Jarriock and Proud McKay, Coun-
cillors ;

And thereupon in open council, the different bands having presented their
Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men, for the pur.
poses aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said district
hereinafter described ;

And whereas, the said Commissioners then and there received and ac-
knowledged the persona so presented as Chiefs and head men, for the purposes
aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said district
hereinafter described ;

And whereas, the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty

' !:

I-

344 Thf' Treaties of Canada with the Indiana,

with the Nai««*n finally iKreed uihmi and oon-
olitditil an fiillowrt, that ix to Nay :

'l'h«t Ma\ilt«<aux and Swampy Croo triliflN of IndianN and i.l! cither th«
IiidiauH iiiV..I>itinH th«) diitriut hontiiiaftor dt'HoriSod and duHnud, d') h«r«liy
codo, nditaMc. Miirr«>nd«r, and yitdrl up to tip* < >ovi>rnnt'>nt of the DoMiinion
of (Canada, for Hitr \faj<tHty the (.ju)<t<n and h«r HuccoHHorH fornvur, all thidr
ritfhtH, titlcH and privihtKo.'t wliatMoMvur to the land* tncludud within the
following liniitM, that iit to Hay :

ConuntmciriK at th« north corner or Junction of Treatieii Numbers Ono
and Thrm«, th»>ncu oaMtcrly alotiK tic boundary of Treaty Nuinhor Throe to
thu hoi^ht of land at the north-^aHt ■i)rn)<r of the Haid trtMity lirnitN, a point
dividi j^' the watorM of th« Albany and \Viiinip«tK KivoriH, thence duo north
alon^ the Haid hidK'ht of land to a point int«)rMected l>y the AT oi nort^ lat-
itude and thetice north-westerly to Favourable Lake, thence folb^wiuK the
east Mhore of said luke to itn northern limit, thence northwesterly to the
north vMid of liiike VVinnipe^oHiri, then(M) westerly to tlu' hei^'ht of land called
" UobiiiHon'ri l*o •fa.tfe," thence north-westerly to the east end of CJross Lake,
thence north-westerly crossing Fox's Lake, thence north-westerly to the
north uud of Split firvke, thenct south-westerly to I'ipe.^tone linke, on Hurnt-
wood Kiver, thence south-westerly to the western point of .John Scott's
Lako, thonce south-westorly t(> the north shore of lio.tvor Lake, thence
Houth-westerly to the west end of (Cumberland Lake, thence duc^south to
the Saskatchi wati Iliver, thence due south to the north-west corner of the
northern hn.iti of Treaty Number Four, incbidiuK' all territory within the
Haiti limits, and all islands on all lakes within the said limits as abo^'^ do-
Hcribed, a-id it beiuK also untlerstoo<i that in all cases where lakes form the
treaty liudts, ton miluM from the shore of the lake hIiouUI bo 'ncluded in the
treaty ;

Ami also all their rights, titles and privile^^es whatsoever to all other
lands wherever situated in the North-West Territories, or in any othei
Province or portion of Her Majesty's Domirdons sftuated and bein^ within
{he Dominion of Canada ;

The tract comprised within the lines above described embracing an area
of one hundred thousand S((uare miles, be the same, more or less ;

To have and to hold the same to Her Majerty the Queen and her suc-
cessors forever.

And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside
reserves for farming lamb, due respect being had to lands at present cidti-
vated by the said Indiana, and other reserves for the benefit of the said
Indians to be administered and dealt with for tliem by Her Majesty's
Government of the DondniiMi of ( lanada ; provided all such reserves shall
not exceed in all one hundred and sixty acre:' for each family of five, or m
that proportion for larger or smaller families in manner following, that is to
Bay :— For the band of Saulteaux In the Berens River region now settled,
or who may within two years settle therein, a reserve commencing au the

AjtpctuJLr.

846

|.<

ther th*
,o her«l»y
)omlnlon
all their
ilhln th«

nbern One
r Three to

,tH, ft P*^'"*-
i duo north
, \m)tV hvt-
ilowin« thrt
t,,rly to tho

liuul culh'tl
Crortrt liiiUv,
tmly to th«
c,.,(m Hnrnt-
Johu Scott'H
[,aU.', thence
,j,„, H.mth to
coruwr of the

y within the

^U.•H form the
Lliulea in the

i to all other

in any other

ll hiiinK' within

IracinB an area

lesH ;
and her suc-

pg to Ifty ft»i'^«
Tireaont cuUi'
Ut of the said
juer Majesty'^
reserves shall
iy of five, or in
(wing, that is to
\n now settled,
Inencing a- ^"^^^

mitlMtnf nornim KlviM- into I<ako W[iiM{|ti*M;, ami MtMirKnt? i»ton»( th^ ahoroi
of Maid lukit and it|i i^^tid rivor .iu I into tlio int* rior behind m'ul lako and riv«r,
HO M to ('i>in|irt)h)>nd otio hniidrad and Mixty iutwh for tauh fainllj of flvo, ft
roa-toiiul)!*) addition Itoltii;, howHvor, to ho tnadn hy llxr MaJuMty to th^ «>!.
tunt of thu Maid ntMorvo for tho inclusion in tho tract no roNorvttd of Hwampi,
but reitervin^ tho froo navigation of tlio naid lako an*! rivor, and free acooM
to the ihoroi and wator.-« thoroof for lli>r Majesty and all lii>r HiihjoctM, and
«xoa|)tin^ thoruout Huch land an may liavo lioon ^rantod to or Hti|iulatt>d to
i>e hold hy tho KuiUon'rt \\t\y Company, and aUo hucIi land an l()>r Majonty
or hor Hiiccortrtorrt may in hor ^ood |)l*M-tuii> moo Ht to ^rant to tho miniion
outahlishod at or ni'.ir liitrons lUvur liy tho Mothodi^t C'hurch of (^mada,
f<*r a church, Hchool-houHo, t>arHona.(i<, hurial K'round and farm, or nthor
misnion purponos ; anil to tho Indiikus nt-tidin^,' at Poplar llivor, falling into

Lake Winniporf north of li»>ron.«4 Kivor, a ro.norvo not oxcoodin^ ono hundred
ancl Hixty acrort to uach family of Hvo, ro.ipo(:tinK a^4 nuich as possililo their
prosont iniprovomontH ; and ina-unuch as a numlM>r of tho rndians now ro-
Htdit^' in and altout Xiu'way llousu, of thu l)and of whom I'av id Kundlo in
(Miief, are dortirourt of rom>>vin)< to a locality whoru thoy can cultivate tho
Hoil, Hor Majesty tho (.iuoon horohy a>,'roo.s to lay aside a rosorv^e on the «vri8t
sido of Lake VVinnipo)^, in tho vicinity of Kish'T Itivor, ho an to ^ive one
luindrtMl .icroH to each family of Hvo, or in that proportion for larger or

niallor families, whoshall romovo to tho said locality within "thrt;o yoars,"
it hoin<; estimated that ninety families or thorealiout will remove within tho
Maid period, and that a reserve will he laid asidj sulKcient for that or tho
actual numl)er ; and it is further a^'reed that those of tho hand who romain
in tho vicinity of ''Norway House" shall retain for their own uso their
present gardens, huildir-.gs and improvements until tlie same l)o departed
with hy the C^ueen's (iovernment, with their consent first hail and ohtained
for thf ir individual benefit, if any value can he realized therefor ; atid v/ith
re.i^ard to the band of Wood Imlians of whom Ta-pas-ta-num or Dotuild
William Sinclair Ross is Chief, a reserve at Otter Island on the west siile of
Cross Lake of ono hundred and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that
proportion for smaller families, reaervinjf however to Her Majesty, her
successors, and her subjects, the free navigation of all lakes and rivers,
and free access to the shores thereof ; Provided, however, that Her Majesty
reserves the right to deal with any settlers within the bounds of any lands
reserved for any band as she shall ileem fit, antl also that the aforesaid re-
serves of land, or any interest therein, may be sold or otherwise disposed
of by Her Majesty's Government for the uso and benefit of the said IndiaiJj,
entitled thereto, with their consent first had and ()btaine<l ; and with a view
to shew the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the behavior and good con-
duct of her Indians she hereby through her Commissioners makes them a
present of five dollars for each man, woman and child belonging to the bands
here represented, in extinguishmet ♦■ of all claims heretofore preferred ;
And further, Her Majesty agrei to maintain schools for instruction in
2?

I'-

"«)!'

^^(] The Trrntic.fi of Cnvthhi vUh fhfi Tndlttnfl,

iuoh r«it*«rv<*>t h«*ri*liy tiiuili* uh to ||i<r Onvitriimniit of th« l)i>iiilni()n of Caniktl*
may nooui uiIvIhuIiIii, wtiorii'ViT tli<' tiulinPN of tin* r«<i«<>rvi« mIiuII <|i<i«ire it ;

il«M- Miiji'Mty furthtM' u'ri'«*t>M with livr Nui*| liiiliuiiM, that within tin* iMMiiiit*
ary of Iti<iiaii ruMorvitit, until olh»rwiitit «|i*t«>rinini*il hy hi^r (}ovnrnm«nt of
thn hontinion of t'anaila, no IntonicatinK lli|iior xhall Im* nllowiMl to l>« intro*
tliiuitil or Nohl, ami all lawn now in forc!i>, or h«r«*aft<*r to \w i>nact«(l, to
pr*"4<'rv)< h)>r huliiiti Mulij<'('t)« inhaliitiiii; tho ri«Mt>rvi>H or living i>lMi>wh«r«
within h)'r North-Wf'^t TiMTitorii'M, from thu uvil intluuncu uf tho Uio of
int<»xiuatin»{ liiiuorn, Mhall ho ntriotly ••nforoml ;

Hitr MajuHty further uxrtntn with hor Maid hulianH that thoy, th<^ naM
riulianM, Mhall havt> ri^ht to |)iirMiii> th«'ir avorationH of hunting an<l HMhlnK
throii;<hout till' tract Miirruinlontil a<4 iH'rcinltofoin il«tM(;rilMM|, Miil>J<>('t to Miioh
ru^iilationM ik-« m.iy from timo to tim<> l»* madif hy hrr <iov>Tnm«<nt of hor
Dominion i)f ( Unada, iuid Maviti;; and i>x(?i>|itin^ Mtn-h trartM an may front time
to tiniH ho n»|tiiri)d or takun up for Hiitthtmimt, minin^f, lumlM-rin^ or «tth«r
purpuHL'H hy hiM* Maid ( iov<>rnm*'nt of th<> homiiikon of (*anada, or hy any
of thi) Mul)j<u*t.<4 tht'roof duly atitliori/,i>il thortifor l)y th<! Maid <iov«>rnm)'Mt ;

It xn fiirthur axr<'ud hutwotut Mim- M.ijiMty and lutr Maid ImlianN, that
Huuh MC'tlons of thu ruMurvuM ahovo indicatud aH may at any timn ho reipiired
for puhlic workM or huildin^H, of what naturo Moovor, may ho appropriated
for that purpoHH hy il)*r M.ijcHty'M (iovt'rnm 'lit of tint Dominion of (Canada,
duo oompfUHation Immu.; ukadt* for tho valuu of any improvumont tl^^roon ;

And furth(>i, that H<>r Maj>'ity'ri (/'oinmis.'iioitcrM Mhall, ax Hoon aH poHMihle
aftor tho oxocution of thiH truaty, cauMo to ho takon an accurato cotiHUH of
all tho Indiaiii inhal>itin^ tho tract ahovo dcMcrihod, diMtrihutinK them in
familioH, and Mhall in every year onsuin^^ th*' datt! hornof, at Momo p««ri<»<l in
each yt>ar, to he duly notitii'd to the IndiatiM, und at a place or placoH to ho
api)ointeil for th it purp »^e within the territory ooiloil, pay to uach Indian
porMon tho Hum of fivo doHarM per head yearly ;

It is further a;,'rot<d hetween Her Majesty and tho Haid IndiauH that the
HUiii of Hvf huiidrtt 1 dollars per annum shall he yearly and every year ex-
pended hy Her Majesty in the purchase of ammunition and twine ft)r nets
for th use of tho Maid Indians, in maniter following;, that Ih to Hay :- In the
reasonahle tliscretion an regards the diHtrihution thereof umonjj the IndiaiiH
inhahitiuK the Moveral reservoH or othervviMe included heroin, of Her MajoHty'i*
Indian A-jent havini,' the supervisi(»n <»f this treaty ;

It is further a,'reo I hctrt'een H>.'r Majesty and tho Haid Indians that tho
following,' articles shall ho MU|)i>lied to any hand of the said Indians who aro
now cultivatinji^ tho Hoil, or who shall hereafter conunenco to cultivate the
land, that is to say :— Two hoos for every fanjily actually cultivating ; alao
one Mi»ad»! i)er fa.nily as aforesaid ; one plou^'h for every ten familiea as
aforesaid ; Hve harrows for every twenty families as aforesaid ; one scythe
for every family as aforesaid, and also one axe ; and al«o one cross-cut Haw,
one hand saw, one pit saw, tho necessary liles, one grindatone, and one auger
for each band ; and alao for each Chief for the use of hia band, one cheat of

Aiipeuilir,

347

re It (
llU'llt <>'

»n< Intro-
kct«'». to

1)0 vw« ''t

,1.1 t\Mhlnt<
et t«» »»«c*»
,.nt •'( h«r
. from time
^^ „r «»tWwr

or by »"y
,.ri)m«<»t ;
.liauH, thiit
bt> r«<Hi»r»Ml
ppropritttiMl
I ,,f (!uu»tlft,
It tU*rcon ;
u iirt i)otwiMe

,tO C«M»HVH of

Lii»K tl»«'m i"
nil' i>«riotl In
plucoH to be
iich In«Uau

iana that t\\e
,.,.iy year ex-
wine for nets

Bay ;- I" ♦'^'^
^ tho In<UanH
[Ici- Majesty'*

LanH that the
ilianrt wlio are
I cviltivate the
ItivatinK ; al»«"
In familieH a»
ll ; one scythe
I cross-cut uaw,
' and one auger
i, one cheat oi

onliriAry oarpenter'N tooU ; aUo, for •Aoh IiaihI, «iioii„') of MrhcAt, hnrloy^
pot«fcoeM ati'l oikt4 to plant th>« Iau'I AotUiklly lirokitii up fi»r ciiltiviitioti by
Niioh litind : aUo, for t*\A\ \y.\x\i\, on** yokn of i unu, oim bull, and fo)ir cowra t
all tlin ikfitrtiiiaid articli'i to lio Kivon <wi>v for all fur thu uucouriH{ei.i«nt of
tho praotir<M)f A^iii'tiltiiri' Minon^ tin* Indian*.

It ix f iirtliitr a;<rood b«ttwi<>Mi iliT Muj«<4ty ami thi« «aid Indiant, that i^nidi
OhUf. duly ro<'o^ni/.itd an niicIi, mIihII ruoMivK an anntial Malaiy <>f twtinty-Hv*
diillarit p(*r annum, and oarh iuborilinato ottictir, not xxctHtdinK tlin'o for ciwh
band, Hhall ri'<'<<ivi< lifti*<M) didlai'<4 p«r anniii.i ; and itadi hu<|i ('Idi'f and Nub-

oriliuAto otlit-i'i <i. > afoniNaid Mliall aUo rxiKivi^, otn ^'ly tlir«*o yi'arit, tk

■uitablo Nuit of cIothin>{ ; and oath Chiof Mhall n>oui< u, in r»oo»(nitlon of Miu
clo«in({ of thit tr(>aty, a miitaldo Ma^ and mi'dal.

And th)t und<*r-(ik(m« I (/hittfi*, on tli'dr own Ixdialf, and on ludiiklf of all other
IndiaiiH inlial)itln)< the tract within cifdcd, do httteby Molonitdy promiMi* ami
•nk{A^<) to Htrictly obMHrve thJM treaty, and aUo to conduct and b<diavi> tlnun-
HelveM ai« good and loyal MubjttotM of Hor MAjt<ity tho <.jui't<n. Tlioy promiiie
and engage that thoy will, in all ruiipoctii, olxty and al>iili> l)y the law, and
thtty will maintain piMco and good ord>'r bi>twi'i<n «*a(*h other, anil aUo
between thomxelvoH and oth(>r trilioM of Indians, and b<>twi>t>n thi'Biselvea
and othorri of Itor Maje^ty'it Hiibjects, whcLher Indians or whitos, now
inhabiting or hereafter to inhabit any part of tho Haid cudttil tracts ; an«t
that they will not molest the person or pro|>erty of any inhaltitant of nuch
ceded tracts, or the projx'rty of Hfr Maji'sty the <.iue«'n, or int«'rfi're with
or trouble any person passing or travtdling through the said tracts or any
part thereof : and that thoy will aid and assist the otHoers of Her Majesty
in bringing to justice and |>unishm)!nt any Indian otTcnding against the
Htipulations of thin treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so
ceded.

In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Comndssioncrs and the said Indian
Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and sot their hands at Berens River, this
twentieth day of September, A.I). lH7o, and at Norway i louse, on the
twenty-fourth day of the month and year herein first above named.

(Signed) Alexander Moukih,

Lieut. -Uocernor.

Jamks McKay.

[L.S.1

[L.S.]

NAH-WEK-KKK-HICK-grAH-YAMU TTlS X mark,
(otherwise Jacob Berens),

Chief.

Kah-wah-nam-kkk-wkk-nin| " X '•
(otherwise Antoine (jiuuin),

NAH-KKK-qUA' NAV VAHH, " X "

Pke-wah-koo-wkk-nin, " X "

V(iuncillor».

348 Tke Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesses,
the name having been iirHt read ann explained by the Honurablo James
McKay :

(Signed) Thomas TIowaud.

A. G. Jackkh, M.D.
Christink MoilIUH.
e. c. morhih.
Eli/abkth Youno.
KcKKTON Rykuson Youno.
William McKay.
John McKay.

Signed at Norway House by the Chiefs and Councillors hereunto subscrib-
ing in the presence of the underttigned witnesses, the same having been
first read and explained, by the Honorable James McKay :

Witnesses :

(Signed) Roderick Ross.

(Signed) Alexander Morris,

Lieut. -Governor.

Jahis McKay.

DnVID RUNDLE,

Chief.
James Cochrank,

Harry Const atao,

Charles Pisequinip,
Councillors.

Ta-pas-ta-num

(or Donald William
Sinclair Ross),
Chief.

George Garriock,

Proud McKay,

Councillors.

John H. Ruttan,

Methodist Minister,

0. German,

Met/u)dist Minister.

D. C. McTavish.
Alexander Sinclair.
L. C. McTavish.
Christine V. K. Morris.

E. C. Morris.

A. G. Jackes, M.D.
Thomas Howakd.

[L.S.]
[L.S.]

His X nfllrk.
" X "

Appendix.

349

ADHESION OF SASKATCHEWAN INDIANS.

We tho hand of the Saulteaux ♦■,rihe of Indians, reHiding at the mouth of
the Sankatchewan Ri . er, on l)oth sides thereof, having had communication
of the foregoii.'.? treaty, hereby, and in couHideration of the provisions of the
said treaty being extended to us, transfer, surrender, and relinquish to Her
Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors, to and for the use of the
Government of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever, which
we have or enjoy in the territory described in the said treaty, and every
part thereof, to hat^e and to hold to the use of Her Majesty the Queen, and
her heii-s and successors forever.

And Her Majesty agrees, through the said Commissioners, to assign a
reserve of sufficient area to allow one hundred and sixty acres to each
family of live, or in that proportion for larger or smaller families — such
reserves to be laid off and surveyed next year, on the south side of the
Eiver Saskatchewan.

A.nd having regard to the importance of the land where the said Indians
are now settled, in respect of the purposes of the navigation of the said river,
and transport in connection therewith, and otherwise, and in view of the
fact that many of the said Indians have now houses and gardens on the
other side of the river, and elsewhere, which they wil' .bandon, Her Majesty
agrees, through her said Commissioners, to grant a sum of five hundred
dollars to the said band, to be paid in e(piitable proportions to such of them
as have houses, to assist them in removing their houses to the said
reserve, or building others. And the said Indians represented herein by
their Chief and Councillors, presented as such by the band, do hereby agree
to accept the several provisions, payments, and other benefits as stated in
the said treaty, and solemnly promise and engage to abide by, carry out and
fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and conditions therein contained, on
the part of the said Chiefs and Indians therein named, to be observed and
performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as
if we ourselves had been originally contracting parties thereto.

In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian
Chief and Councillors have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the
Grand Rapids, this twenty-seventh day of September, in the year of Our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five.

f i\

(Signed) Alexander Morris, [L.S.]

Lieut.-Governor.

James McKay.

Peter Beardy,
Chief.

Joseph Atkinson,

Robert Sanderson,
Councillors.

[L.S.]
His X mark.

X
X

350 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Signed by the partteH in the presence of the unrlersigned witnesses, the same
huvinf^ been Hrnt explained to the Indiauii by the Honorable James
McKay :

(Signed) Thomah Howard.
Roi)Erk;k Rohh.
E, C. MoiiiUH.
A. G. Ja(;kkh, M. D.
Alkxandkii Mathehon.
J08KPH Houston.
CuRiHTiNE V. K. Morris.

Memorandum.

The Queen'H Indian Commissioners having met Thickfoot and a portion of
the Islands band of Indians at Wapang or Dog Head Island, on the twenty-
eighth day of September, A.D. 1875, request him to notify the Island Indians
and those of Jack Head Point, to meet at Wapang an Indian agent next
summer, to receive payments under the treaty which they have made with
the Indians of Norway House, Berens River, Grand Rapids and Lake
Winnipeg, and in which they are included, at a time of which they will be
notified, and to be prepared then to designate their Chief and two Council-
lors. The Commissioners have agreed to give some of the Norway House
Indians a reserve at Fisher Creek, and they will give land to the island
Indiana at the same place.

Given at Wapang, this 23th day of September, A.D. 1875, under our

hands.

Alexander Morris,

Lieut.-Governor.

James McKay.

I acccj.t payments under the treaty for myself and those who may adhere
to me, and accept the same and all its provisions, as a principal Indian, and
agree to notify the Indians as above written.

Wapang, September 28th, 1875.

(Signed) Thickfoot. His x mark.

Witness :

(Signed) Thomas Howard.
Roderick Ross.

Note. — In 1876 Messrs. Howard and Reid obtained the adhesions to the
Winnipeg Treaty of the Indians of the Dog Head, Bloodvein River, Big
Island, and Jack Fish Head bands on Lake Winnipeg, and of the Island
and Grand Rapids of the Berens River band, and of the Pas, Cumberland
and Moose Lake bands on the Saskatchewan River, as will be found stated
in Chapter VIII.

Api>ciuli,r.

351

THK TREATI?:S AT I'OKTS rAKLTON AND VITT,

NUMHKR SIX.

Articlrs ok a Tukatv made and concluded near Carlton, on the twenty-
third day of AuKUrtt, and on the twenty-eitrhth day of said month,
respectively, an<l near Kort Titt on the ninth dav of Septenil»er, in the
year of Our Lord one thousand ei^ht hundred and seventy-six, between
Her Most (Iracious Majesty the (^uean of (Ireat l?ritain and Indand,
by her Commissioners, the Honoral)le Alexander Morris, Lieutenant-
Governor of the Province of Manit(tlta and the North-West Territories,
and the Honorahle James McKay and the Honorahh^ William .Joseph
Christie, of the one part, and the Plain and the Wood Cree Trihes of
Indians, and the other T'ihes of Indians, inhahitants of the country
within the limits hereinafter defined and described, by their Chiefs,
chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the other part.

Whereas the Indians inhabiti.ij^ the said country have, pursuant to an
appointment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at meetin^,'s at
Fort Carlton, Fort Pitt and Battle Itiver, to deliberate upon certain matters
of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and the said
Indians of the «tther ;

And whereas the said Ip Hans have been notified and informed by Her
Majesty's said Commif-sioners that it is the desire of Her Majesty to open
up for settlement, immigration and such other purposes as to Her Majesty
may seem meet, a tract of country, bounded and deacril)ed as hereinafter
mentitmed, and to obtain the consent tliereto of iier Ii\dian subjects inhab-
iting the said tract, and to make a treaty and arrnn^'e with them, so that
there may be peace and good will between then; and Her Majesty, and that
they may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count ui)on
and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence ;

And whereas the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council as
aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's Commissioners to name
certain Chiefs and head men, who should be authorixcvl, on their behalf, to
conduct such negotiations and sign any treaty to be founded thereon, and
to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful performance by
their respective bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the
said Indians have thereupon named for that jmrixise, that i.-t to l^ay : — ri^pre-
senting the Indians who make the treaty at Carlton, the several Chiefs and
Councillors who have subscribed hereto, and reoresenting the In«lians who
make the treaty at Fort Pitt, the several Chiefs and Councillors who have
subscribed hereto ;

And thereupon, in open council, the different l)ands having presented their
Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men, for the pur-
poses aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the district
hereinafter described ;

if •
i'

:i: 1:

iii

352 Tlie Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

And whereas the Haid CommisHJon jrs th»'n and there received and acknow-
ledged the persons ho lei-reHcnted, « ChiefH and hoad men, for the piirpoHOH
aforesai*!, of the roHpectivo l)an(li. of Indians inhabiting the Haid diHtrict
hereinafter deHcril)ed ;

And whereas the said CoinnuHHioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty
with the said Indians, and the same haa been finally agreed upon And coi>
eluded as follows, that is to say :

The Plain and Wood Cree Tribes of Indians, and all other the Indians
inhabiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby ce<le,
release, surrender and yield up to the Government of the Dominion of
Cana<la for Her Majesty the C^ueen and her successors forever, all their
rights, titles and j)rivilpges whatsoever, to the lands included within the
following limits, that is to siiy :

('ommencing at the mouth of the river emptying into the north-west
angle of Cumberland Lake, thence westeily up the said river to the source
thence on a straight line in a westerly direction to the head of Green Lake,
thence northerly to the elbow in the Beaver Kiver, thence down the said
river northerly to a point twenty miles from the said elbow ; thence in a
westerly direction, keeping on a line generally parallel with the said Beaver
River (above the elbow), and about twenty miles distance therefrom, to the
source of the said river ; thence northerly to the north-easterly i)oint of the
south shore of lied Deer Lake, continuing wes ■»;rly along the said shore to
the western limit therei/i, and thence due west to tlie Athabaska River,
thence up the said river, against the stream, to the Jasper House, in the
Rocky Mountains ; thence on a course south-eastwardly, following the east-
erly range of the Mountains, to the source of the main branch of the Red
Deer River ; thence down the said river, with the stream, to the junction
therewith of the outlet of the river, being the outlet of the Buffalo Lake ;
thence due east twenty miles ; thence on a straight line south-eastwardly to
the mouth of the said Red Deer River on the South Branch of the Saskat-
chewan River ; thence eastwardly and northwardly, following on the
boundaries of the tracts needed by the several Treaties numbered Four

ginning ;

), titles and privileges whatsoever, to all other
in the North-West Territories, or in any other
Province or portion of Her Majesty's Dominions, situated and being within
the Dominion of Canada ;

The tract comprised within the lines above described, embracing an area
of one hundred and twenty-one thousand square miles, be the same more
or less ;

To have and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Quten and her succes-
sors forever ;

And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside
reserves for farming lands, due respect being had to lands at present culti-
vated by the said Indians, and other reserves for the benefit of the said

and Five, to the place c

And also all their rj.i
lands, wherever situat*

ler succea-

Appendix.

353

Indians, to be adininiHtered and dealt with for them by Her Majesty's fJov-
ernin(>nt of the Dominion of Canada, provided all such reserves shall not
exceed in all one square mile for each family of five, or in that proportion
for larger or smaller families, in manner followinK', that it to say :—

That the Chief Superintendent of Indian Affairs shall depute and send
a suitable person to deternjine and set apart the reserves for each band,
after cimsiiltiuK with the Indians thereof as to the locality which may be
foimd to 1)0 most suitable for them ;

Provided, however, thnt Her Majesty reserves the ri^'ht to deal with any
settlers within the bounds of any lands reserved for any band as she shall
deem fit, and also that the aforesaid reserves of land or any interest therein
may be sold or otherwise disposed of by Her Majesty's (tovernment for the
use and benefit of the said Indians entitled thereto, with their consent first
had and obtained ; and with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty
with the behavior and K<»<^d conduct of her Indifi ..«, she hereby, through
her Commissioners, makes them a present of twelve dollars for each man,
woman and chiM belongin.,' to the bands here represented, in extinguishment
of all claims heretofore {(referred ;

And further. Her Majesty agrees to maintain schools for instruction in
such reserves hereby made, as to her Government of the Dominion of Canada
may seem advisable, whenever the Indians of the reserve shall desire it ;

Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians that within the bound-
ary of Indian reserves, imtil otherwise determined by her Government of
the Dominion of Canada, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to Vie intro-
duced or sold, and all laws now in force or hereafter to be enacted to pre-
serve her Indian subjects inhabiting the reserves or living elsewhere within
her North- West Territories from the evil influence of the use of intoxicating
liquors, shall be strictly enforced ;

Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians that they, the said In-
dians, shall have right to jiursue their avocations of hunting and fishing
throughout the tract surrendered as hereinbefore deacribed, subject to such
regulations as may from time to time be made by her Government of her
Dominion of Canada, and saving and excepting such tracts as may from
time to time be required or taken up for settlement, mining, lumbering or
other purposes by her said Government of the Dominion of Canada, or by
any of the subjects thereof, duly authorized therefor, by the said Govern-
ment ;

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and her said Indians, that such
sections of the reserves above indicated as may at any time be required for
public works or buildings of what nature soever, may be ai)proi)riated for
that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada,
due compensation being made for the value of any improvements thereon ;

And further, that Her Majesty's Commissior.ers shall, as soon as possible
after the execution of this treaty, cause to be taken, an accurate census of
all the Indians inhabiting the tract above described, distributing them in

354 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indiana.

familinn, and nhall in every year enHiiini,? the c'ate hereof, at nome periml in
each yeivr, to Itn duly notified tr ohe Indiai..;, and at a plac( or placeH to l)o
appointed for that |iurpo«'.rt, within tin* territories ceded, pay to eacl> Indian
person tlie Hrnn of fiv.' doUarH per head yearly ;

It iH further a^".;i'cl lictwfcn lltfp Mnipsty and the Haid Indiann that the
HUin of fift»!P'; liiindri'd dollarH p-r annum, shall lie yearly and evt^ry y«'ar
expended 'f)y Her Majesty in the |)iu'chaHe of ammunition and twine for netn
for tha une of the naid Indians, in manner followim,', that is to say : In the
reaH<inal)le discretion as regards the distriliution thereof, anions the IndianH
inhabiting' the several reserves, oi otherwise included herein, of Her Majes-
ty's Indiati AKent havin^' the supurvisinti of this treaty ;

Tt is further aijreod between Her Majesty and the said Indians that the
following articles shall he supplied to any hand of the said Indians who are
now c»dtivatin^< the soil, or who shall hereafter commence to cultivate the
land, that is to say : Four hoes for every family act\ially cultivating, also
two spades per family as aforesaid ; one jdou^h for every three families as
aforesaid, one harrow for every three families as aforesaid ; two scythes,
and one whotstcme and two hayforks and two reaping-hooks for every family
as aforesaid ; and also two axes, and also one cross-cut saw, and also one
hand-saw, one pit-saw, the necessary files, one f^rindstone and one auger for
each l)an<l ; and also for each Chief, for the use of his hand, one chest of
ordinary carpenter's tools ; also for each hand, enough of wheat, barley,
potatoes and oats to jdant the land actually broken up for cultivMion by
such band ; also for each band, four oxen, one bull and six cows, also one
boar and two sows, and om; handmill when any band shall raise sufficient
grain therefor ; all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all for the en-
couragement of the practice of agriculture among the Indians ;

It is further agreed between Her MajesDy and the saitl Indians, that each
Chief, duly recognized as such, shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five
dollars per annum ; and each subordinate officer, not exceeding four for each
band, shall receive fifteen dollars per annum ; and each such Chief and sub-
ordinate officer as aforesaid, shall also receive, once every three years, a
suitable suit of clothing, and each Chief shall receive, in recognition of
the closing of the treaty, a suitable flag and medal, and also, as soon as con-
venient, one horse, harness and waggon ;

That in the event hereafter of the Indians comprised within this treaty
being overtaken by any pestilence, or by a general famine, the Queen, on
being satisfied and certified thereof by her Indian Agent or Agents, will
grant to the Indians assistance of such character and to such extent as her
Chief Superintendent of Indian Affairs shall deem necessary and sufficient
to relieve the Indians from the calamity that shall have befallen them ;

That during the next three years, after two )r more of the reserves here-
by agreed to be set apart to the Indians, shall have been agreed upon and
surveyed, there shall be granted to the Indians included under the Chiefs
adhering to the treaty at Carlton, each spring, the sum of one thousand

Appendix.

355

dollani to he expended for them by Tfer MajoHty'tt Tndian Aj^entH, in the
purchane of provisiouH for the uho of mioli of tlie hand an are a<'tually net-
tled on the reHerveu and are en^iiKod in cnltivatinK tlie Hoil, to a^HiMt th«>in
in Hiich cultivation ;

That a medicine chest shall he kept at the honse of each In<lian AKont
for the use and benefit of tho Indians, at tho discretion of such Aj^tMit ;

That with rei^ard to the [iidians inchidf ,' uniler tho (Jhiefs adhorin^ to
tho treaty at Fort Pitt, and to those under (Chiefs within the tn-aty lindtii
who may hereafter ^ive their adhesion hereto (exclusivtdy, however, of the
Indiana of the Carlton Rei^ion) there shall, duriuK three years, after two or
more reaerves shall have been agreed upon aiul surveyed, be distributed each
sprinjf amon^ the hands cidtivatini,' the s(*il on such reservt's, by Her
Majesty's Chief Indian A<^eut for this treaty in his discretion, a sum not
exceedinp^ one thousand dollars, in tho purchase of proviaions for the use of
such members of the band as are actually settled on the reserves and en-
gaged in the cultivation of the soil, to assist and encourage them in such
cultivation ;

That, in lieu of waggons, if they desire it, ami declare their option to
t .at effect, there shall be given to each of the Chiefs adhering hereto, at
Fori Pitt or elsewhere hereafter (exclusively of those in the Carlton Dis-
trict) in recognition of this treaty, so soon as the same can be conveniently
transported, two carts, with iron bushings and tires ;

And the undersigned Chiefs, on their behalf, and on behalf of all other
Indians inhabiting the tract witldn ceded, do hereby solemnly promise and
engage to strictly observe this treaty, and also to conduct and behave them-
selves as good and loyal subjects of Hijr Majesty the Queen ;

They promise and engage that they will in all respects obey and abide by
the law, and they will maintain peace and good order between each other,
and also between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between them-
selves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites,
now inhabiting or hereafter to inhabit any i)art of the said ceded tracts, and
that they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such
ceded tracts, or the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with
or trouble any person passing or travelling through the said tracts or any
part thereof ; and that they will aid and assiut the officers of Her Majesty
in bringing to justice and punishment any ln(l:j,n offending against the
stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so
ceded.

In witness whereof. Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian
Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at or near Fort Carlton,
on the day and year aforesaid, and "ear Fort Pitt on the day above afore-
said.

(Signed) Alexander Morris,

Lieut.-Governor, N.-W. T.

i t

II!

350 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indians.

Jamrh MoKat,

W. J. Chiumtik,

Indian ( 'ommimonen.

MrHT-ow-As-iH, HIi X mark.

Aii-ti;k-1!k-k()0i», " x "

JJrnd Chit/go/ the Carltun
Indian*.

PKK-VAHN-K/ H-NIHK-OO-HrT,

Ah-yah-tus-kum-ik-im-i;m,
Kkk-too-wa-han,
(;»«'-ka8-t/» pa bin,

JCi'M S^'^.K,

Chip- ■■•'-.: -v,.. ^n,

Mahhan,

riKHKE CaPIKN,

Oo-yah-tik-wah-pahn,

Mahs-kek-tk-tim-un,

Couticillors of Mt»t-ow-aa-ia.

Sah hah-koo-mooh,

liKNJAMIN,

Mkk-now-ah-chahk-way,

Kkk-hik-ow-ahih,

CuunciUor» of Ah-tuk-uk-knop.

PkE-TOOK-AH-HAN-UP-KK-(JIN-KW,

Pkk-ay-chew,

Tah-wah-i'ihk-ee-kahp-pow,

Ahh-kooh,

CounciUors of Pce-yahn-kah-
nihk-oo-ait.

Pet-k-qua-cay,
Jean Baptihtb,
Isidore Wolkb,
Kee-koo-hoos,

Councillora of Kee-too-wa-han

OO-SAHN-ASKU-NUKIP,
Yaw- YAW-LOO- WAY,
SOO-HOU-AIM-EE-LUAHN,
NUS-YOH-YAK-EE-NAH-KOOS,

Councillors of Ah-f/ah-tua-kum-
ik-im-am.

William Bahgek,

Benjamin Joyful,

John Badger,

James Bear,

Councillora of John Smith.

X "

• i

X '•

i«

X "

«t

X *'

X '*

X *'

% **

X "

X '*

X "

«<

X '•

i "

<«

X *'

X '*

X "

X *'

1 1

X *'

X "

««

X '*

4 (

X "

X *'

Afypendix.

357

Kah-tip-th-koor-aht,

Hilt

mark

KaH KKW-RK-KWAIIW-AHS-UM,

Nahpach,

MUH-IN-AM-MC-MIM-AMM,
Cimncillirrn of iJha-htt-

ta-iHiy-tin.

Bkunaki) Conhtant,

Hknuy Hmyth,

MAH-TirA-AHH-TIMOO-WK-OIN,

JaCOI) Mc'IiKAN,

Council Ion of J a ma Smith.

Nah-poo-chkk-cmkkh,

Nam-wib,

!•

Kahpafi-pah-mah-chahk-nay,

Kkk-ykw-ah-kah-imm-waiit,

Coiitirillirrt of Chip-re-way-an

l«

Nah-wkk-kah-niok-kah-oo-
TAu MAH-HOTK (or Neeh-
cha-aw-aaia),

Chief.

Signed bv the ChiefH within named in the presence of the foHowinf? n .-
nesHea, the Hunte having; been firat read and explained by Peter KraHniuH,
Peter Ballendine and the Kev, John McKay :

(Signed) A. G. Jackks, M.D.

Jamrh Walker,

J. H. McIllukk,

N.-W. M. P.

PiKRRR Levajller. }{iB X mark.

Isidore Dumond. *' x "

Jean Dumond. " x "

Peter Hourie.

Franqois Gingras.

J. B. MlItchell,

Staff Constable, N.-W. M. P.

J. H. Price,

Hospital Steward, N.-W. M. P.

Xavikr Letangkr. His x mark.

William Sinclair.

A. R. Kennedy.

R. J. Pritohard.

L. Clarke.

W. McKay.

W. D. Jarvis,

Inspector, N.-W. M. P.

I «!

858 The Treat iea of Canada with tlu Indiaria.

hignnil hy th« ChiufHaiul heuu lut^ii of tht« Willow IiuliaiiH tit^ar Kort Carlton,
tliiM 2Hth (lay of Au»(tiNt, A.l). 1H7(», thu haido havini; \wen Hrnt reail
and vx|tlaiiit«<l by tl undtimiKnod witii«HHUH :

BlCK-rtl K-gi'AM-IHIt,

Nkk-tuo-kkk-wkk-kaii-man,

Cuuiu'iUors.

Kah-mke-yim-too-way-hit,

KaIII'AVYAK-WAHHK-OO-MUM,

Skk-bkk-kwahnih,
Joint Chi»/» of yViltnw IndUtnt.

Kaii-nah-kah-hkow-waiit.

KaII-AII TKK-KOO-NKW.

Kah-naii-mahciikw.
moon-oo-yahh.

PoMINAHKOW.

Oo-TUK-KOO rAH-KAH-MAY-
TOL'-MAY-VKT.

(Signed) A. O. Jackkh, M.D.
JoMKI'H (Jknton.
JuHN A. Kkhk.
I'iKKHK Lkvaii.mck. HiH X inivrlc.

W. IJ. jAHVIrt,

N.-]V. M. P.

mark.

• t

•(

1 1

«i

1 1

It.

• «

Signed by Her MajcHty's ConimisHloners, and by the Chiefs and head men
hereafter Hulmcribing hereto, the same having been first read and ex-
plained tu the Indians by the Ilonorable ilanies McKay and Peter
Kraanms, near Fort Pitt, this Dth day of September, A.D. 1876, iu the
preiience uf the undersigned witnesses :

(Signed) Algxandkr Morris,

Lieut. -Oovtr nor, N.-W. T.

Jameb McKay,

W. J. Christie,

Indian C'nmmmionera.

Wke-ka8-koo-kee-pay-yin,
Pke-ta.s-ee-wah-kah-wk-chah-koot, "
James Seknum,
Oo-nah-lat-mke-nah-hoos,
See-kahs-kootch,
tus-tusk-ee-skwaib,

PeE-WAY-818,

Kee-ye-win,

Cree Chiefs.

His

mark.

Appendix.

n.VJ

arlton,

Mi rea«l

riiuH, in

mark.

•«

[ ••

c ••

< ••

WitneHses

KlNiK)-MAY-00,

( 'h i/M'U'd i/an Ch iff.

Hkkwamkwan,

Waiiwavhkkiu)<)\vi:-vin,
Cnunvillurt to Wrtknt kmkrt-iMjfffin.

Tll'KKHKOW-AII rilAK,

I'AY-FAV MKKHKKMoo,

Vuunrillnn /«» I'n-ytta-rr-wihhth-
u'l-chtih-kitot.

Oo-NCW-LK-KK-I'AII-CIIAS,

MV-(K) W.iV-HEKM,

CouneUlorg to Ste-kttht-kootch,

OONl'WAil-Klll'NM,

Nkkvki'kk-tay-ah-kk-kavmk,
C'nuiti'illort to Tuii-tii»k-ii-»kicait,

Mah-oham-mkknih,

IhAAc CAUDINAr.,

VounciUin'» to Pfe-toatf-iit,

Antoink Xaviku.

ConnciUor to Km-oo-say-oo.

Wii.i.iAM Bill,
L'ounciUttr to Jumen Sernum.

Wam-kky-hkk-koot,

t'uuHi'iUor to Hec-kaht-kootch.

Chaklkh Cahiunal,

PiKKKK WaHHIMKAW,

Councillora to Kec-ye-voin.

Kl-YAH-KK-KUN,
KaM-KKK-OO-J'AH-TOW,

Couiu'iilorH to Wet-kaa-koo-kee-iHiyyin,

Cakk-cakk, ••

Councillui' to Oo-)ui' •lat-mee-nah-hooa.

Kam-oo-nin, "

Councillor to James Secnum.

Ah-hih, "

Councillor to Sce-kaha-kootch.

Ilii

mark.

«i

1 1

• 1

1 i

• 1

(Signed) A. G, .Tackkh, M.D.

Jamks McLkoi),

Com., N.-W. M. P.

James Walker,

Jiutpector, N.-W. M. P.

E. Dalrtmple Clahkk,

Adjutant, N.-W. M. P.

900 The Trmtim of Canada with the /tmNoim.

Vital .1. Himm,

o/ St. Altfrt, O. M. J.

CONHIANTINK Srol.l.KN,

I'rutt, (>. M. J.

John M<-I>iti ham.,

AtitfiiMhst Aftttionnr}/,

Jous M<'Kay.

W. K. .loNKH.
I'KTKH ('. I'AMIIIirN.
A. K. Kl'INNKUY.
TkIKU KllAHMCN.

TiioMAH McKay.
Jamkh Simi'mo.n.
Km/A Maudihty.
Mauy MijKay.

ADUKHIONS TO TUEATY NUMUER SIX.

W(», tho iiM(li'rBlK'nn«l Chlofn iirul hcinl men of the Crvo ami «ith«r l)ftn(U
of IndiuuH, liiiviiiK' iiit<l ooiuiiiiiitinition of thu treaty a copy of which in
printetl in the Keport of the MiiiiHter of tlie Interior, for the year oiliUnK
liOth tJitne, 1H7(>, conchiih'tl at KortH ('arlton nn<l I'itt li«'tween the Intliani
inlialtitin^' the country th>Hcrilie ilonorahlu Alex-
anth-r .Morris, Lieutenant-Ciovernor of Manitohaand the North-WeHt Terrl-
toricH ; the IIoiioi-al)h> W. d. ChriNtie, and the Ilonorahle JanivN McKay;
Itiit not having' lieen preHi-nt when the ne^otiationH were hein^ con<hicted at
t)io above-mentioned phicen, do hereliy, for oursulveH and the handn which
wo repreHent, a^'ret to all the turniH, conditionH, covenantH, nnd enKAKo-
ments of whatever kind enumerated in the said treaty, and accept the name
aH if we had heen preHent, and had c<mHentt>d and agreed to the Hame when
the treaty wan firnt nigned and execnted.

WitneHH our liandH, at Kent I'itt, this innth day i)f AiiKUwt, in the year
of Our Lord one thouuand eight hundred and uuventy-Huven.

(Signed) M. G. Dickikmon,

C'owjHtwi'aorwT.

Pay-mo-tav-ah-moo. HiH x mark.

Kah-hek-mut-a-poo. " X "

Nah-pav-hls. '• X •*

Kk-hi-wins,

Hend man.

361

Signed hy th« Chlafi and h«h>\ m«ii (hikvii)t( l»«#»n flnt r«n«I ami eipUlntd
l>y l'«t«r ErMiniu) in tha prMunca »(

(Higllttl) PRTRH F.n.\MMt H.

UuUKIUCft CAMfMieLlM

Rlgn«<l At Riltnonton, thU 2l«t lUy nt Augtmt, In th« yrar iilH)Vf- written,
by tha (Jliiofa Ami IikimI ni«n horuto, tho wlntlo Kuvint( Immmi tlmt ri'Ail
ftml •xpUiiidd by I'sUr Krtwiuu«, In th« yr«H«nc« uf tiio (nllowiug
witn«Na«a,

(8i^niHl) Ai.KxiH Kkkh KKKciiKK rill, Hiii x mark.

Cfnrf.

Oo-Ml/U'lN-All-MUO-WAW-MINKK, " X '*

Hfiut man.
Catnciiim-tah-wat-mklm, " X

KOO-MAH-WAN-AH-KAY, *' X

JImd man.

PAIIMPAIIR-rHAHK. ♦• X

Tau-hootch. " X

WitnesMR :

(Signed) Hw Hardihtt.

H. liKDli".
I'KIKH KhAMMUH.

W. D. Jaiivim,

Intixctor, N.-W. M. P.

II
II

W», nienib»'iK of tho Cree tribo of IiulianH, hnvuiK hud oxpUinod to m
the termH of tho truaty, niadt> and concluded near (,'arlton, on thu 23r<l day
of AiijfUit and on th« '2Sth day of Hiiid month ruhpectividy, and near F«)rt
Pitt on the Uth day of Scpteinbor, 1H7«», butweon H«'r Miijusty tho t^iieen,
by tho CoinmisHionerH duly appointetl to nt'Kotiate tho Maid treaty, and tho
Plain and Wood Cree and other tribes uf IndiaiiH inhuliitiiiK the country
within the liinitH defined in naid treaty; but not having been preHent at the
council at which the articles of the naid treaty were agreed upon, d«) now
hereby, for ourHolveH an<l th( md which we reprewent, in consideration of
the provisionB of the nai(l treat being extended to uh and the band which
wo represent, transfer, ■urrender, and reliiKpii.sh to Her Majesty the Queen,
her heirs and succenHorK, to and f».r tho use of the (Joverninent of the Do-
minion of Canada, all our right, title ami interest whatsoever which we and
the said band which we represent have held or enjoyed of, in and to the
territory described and fully set out in the sai.i tjoaty, also all our right,
title and interest whatsoever to all other lands wherever situated, whether
within the limits of any oth«r treaty heretofore made, or hereafter to be
made with Indians, or elsewhere in Her Majesty's territories, to have and
24

ill

302 The Trcai'iea of Canada with the Indians.

to holu .,ht' Haine, unto and for the uso of Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs
and HUcc't'HHorH foit-vor ;

And wi' htnt'liy ugn'o to accfpt the sovenil l)PnefitH, paynientu, and re»crvea
proniiHud to th«' IndiuUH under the Chiefs adhering to the Haid treaty at Kort
Pitt; and soleninly engage to ahide hy, carry out and fidtil, all the utipula-
tioiiH, oldigatiouH and conditiouH therein contuined, on the parttif the ('hiefri
and Indians therein niinied, to he observed and performed, and in all things
to conform tt» the articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselv(;s and the
hand which we represent had heen originally contracting parties thereto,
and been present at the councils held near Kort I'itt and had there attached
our signatures to the saiil treaty.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's Lieutenant(!overnor and Indian Super-
intendent for the North- West Territories, and the Chiefs and Councilhirs
of the hand hereby giving ilieir adhesion to the said treaty, have hereunto
subscribed and set their hands at the IMackfoot Crossing of the IJovv Hiver,
this twenty-lifth day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand
eight hundred and sevvnty-seven.

(Signed) David TiAiUD,

Lieut. -dorcroor and Indian
Huparintcndcnt, N.-W. T.

Kis KAY-IM His X mark,

(or, Bol) Tail),
Vhicf.

Mem-in-ouou-taw *' X "
(or, Sometimes Glad),

Tcno-WKK " X •*

« (or, Passing Sound),

Councillors.

Signed by the parties heret > in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been first explained to the Indians by Kev. J. Mac-
Dougall.

(Signed) James F. McLkoh.

Com., N.-W. M. P.

Constantine Scollen.

A. S. luviNE,

Assistant Commissioner.

J. MCDOUGALL,

Missiona ry.

The undersigned Chiefs* and head men of the Cree Nation having had
communication of t..u treaty concluded between Her Majesty the Queen
by her Commissioners and certain Chiefs of the Cree Nation, at Kort Pitt
on the l*th day of Sei)tember 187(5, agree to surrender our title to all our
lauds in the North- West Teri-itories and to abide by all the promises set forth

Appendix.

3Gd

in the Haid treaty, on condition that all the payments, reuervuH of land, a(ud
proiniaeH named therein are Hecured to uh hy Mer Majenty.

And the tin<lerrtigned >Sui>erintendent of Indian Atfuirs for the North-
West Territories on behalf of Her Majesty agrees that all the payments,
reserves and promises named in the said treaty to be niade to each ( 'reo
Chief and his hand shall l)e faithfully made and carried out to the Chiefs
who have subscrihod to this memorandum and to their people.

In witness whereof tne undersigned Indian Su|)erintendent, and the
undersigned Chiefs and head men have hereto set our hands this nineteenth
day of August, r)ne thousand eight hundred and t^eventy-eight.

(Signed) David Laird.

pus-kkk-yaii-kay-wk-yin.
Mak-kayo.

Pay-pahm-us-kum-iok-nium. "
Ihiuokk. "

His X mark.

.. ^ u

X "
X "

Signed the day and year above written after having been read and inter-
preted to the Chiefs and head men by Peter Krasmus, in the presence
of

(Signed) John Fhench,

Suh-lnupcctor N.-W. M. P.

Peteu Euasmui.

We, the undersigned ( Jhiefs and head men of the Wood Cree tribe of In-
dians, having had communication of the treaty made and concluded near
Carlton, on the twenty-third and twenty-eighth days of August respectively,
and near Fort Pitt on the ninth day of September, one thousand eight hun-
dred and seventy-six, between Her Majesty the Queen, by her Commis-
sioners and the Plain and W.)od Cree and other tribes of Indians inhabitants
of the country named therein, herel)y for ourselves and the bands which
we represent, in consideration of the i)rovisions of the said treaty being ex-
tended to our bands, cede, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty
the Queen, her heirs and successors to and for the use of her (Government of
the Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to
all lands in the North-West Territories or elsewhere in Her Majesty's Do-
minions, to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of Her said
Majesty the Qreen, her heirs and successors forever.

And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and re-
serves of the said treaty as therein stated, and solemnly promise and engage
to abide by and carry out all the stii)ulation3 and obligations therein con-
tained, on the part of said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed
and performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty,
as if we ourselves and our band had originally been contracting parties
thereto.

364 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

And Her Majesty the Queen by her representative, the Honorable David
Laird, Indian Superintendent of the North-Weat Territories, agrees that
all the payments and provisions named in the said treaty to be made to each
Chief and his band shall be faithfully made and fulfilled to the aforesaid
Chiefs and their bands.

In witness whereof we, the said Indian Superintendent of the North-West
Territories, and the said Chief and head men of the Stony tribe of Indians
have hereto set our hands, at Battleford, this twenty-ninth day of August,
one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight.

(Signed) David Laihd,

Indian Superintendent.

Sw-KK-MAW Hia X mark,

(or, Misketo).

Eta-wk-pk-ton " X '*

(or, Uses both Arms).

NB88-AU-ASI8 " X '*

(or, Two Child).

Ka-wa-mu-hko-ho-pat-isk " X •*
(or, Lightning).

Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been first explained to the Indians by Peter Ballendine.

(Signed) Jamkh Walker, "

Inspector N.-W. M. P.

P. Ballkndine.

Haytuu Heed.

We the undersigned Chief and head men of the Plain Stony tribe of
Indians, having had communication of the treaty made and concluded near
Carlton on the twenty-third and twenty-eighth days of August respectively,
and near Fort Pitt on the ninth of September, one thousand eight hundred
and seventy-six, between Her Majesty the Queen by her Comnussioners,
and the Plain and Wood Crees and other tribes of Indians, inhabitants of
the country named therein, hereby for ourselves and the band which wa
represent, in consideration of the provisions of the said treaty being extended
to cur band, cede, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the
Quean, her heirs and successors, to and for the use of the Government of
the Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to
all lands in the North-West Territories, or elsewhere in Her Majesty's
Dominions, to have and to hold the same unto and to the uae of Her said
Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors forever.

And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, pasrments and
reserves of the said treaty as therein stated, and nolemnlj promise and
agree t« abide by and carry out all the stipulations and obligations therein
contained, on the part of said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be

Appendix.

305

obiiervwd and performed, and in all thinf<R to conform to the articles of the
■aid treaty, aH if we ourselves and our band had oriKinally been contracting
parties thereto.

And Her Majesty the Queen by her Representative the Honorable
David Laird, Indian Superintendent of the North-West Territories, agrees
that all the payments and provisions named in the said treaty to be made
to each Chief and his 1)and, shall be faithfully made and fulfilled to the
aforesaid Chiefs and their bands.

In witness whereof, we, the said Indian Superintendent of tlie North-West
Territories, and xhe said Chiefs and head men of the Wood Creo tribe of
Indians, have hereto set our hands at Ca~'ton this third day of September,
one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight.

(Signed) David Lairo,

Indian' Siipfrintetident.

Ko-PAT-A-WA-KK-NUM, His X mark.
Chief.

Banjiel Makihtzk, " X "

Jam KH (Chief's son), " x "
Councillort.

SA-HE-WA-HU^f. " X "

Kene-mo-lay. *' X "

Mas-e-wah-chase. " X '•

Signed by the Chiefs and Councillors within named in presence of the fol-
lowing witnesseH, the same having first been explained by Peter
Ballendine .

(Signed) L. Clarke.

A. E. Forget.
P. Ballendine.

We, the unders'gned Indian Chief and head men, having had communi-
cation of the treaty made and concluded at Forts Carlton and Pitt, in the
sununer of 1876, but not having been present at the conferences at which
said treaty was negotiated, hereby agree to accept the terms and conditions
of the said treaty, and to abide thereby in the same manner as if we had
been present at the time the said treaty was first signed.

As witness our hands this eighteenth day of September, one thousand
eight hundred and geventy-eight.

(Signed) Michael Calihtroih. His x mark.
Louis Pay-pahn-ah-wayo. •* x "
Ac-oo-see. " X '•

Signed by the Chief and head men, after having been i-ead and explained
by Peter Erasmus.

3G6 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana.

Fort "Walsh, CTrRKss HiLr«, 4th Jult/, 1S79.

Sir, — I have tho honor to enclose an aj(rpen)ont made with two Cree head
men, who expressed to tnc a desire to join the treaty made at Kort Carlton
and Fort I'itt, on the 5>th September, 187(5. Little Pine is a Cree Chief who
has for some time expressed his willinKness to take the treaty. Lucky Man
is a head man lately nmde by the Indians who have ])een followers of Bi^'
Tiear, but who have now left him.

IMif Bear himself was present when both Tattle Pine and Lucky Man
signed, and, I think, would have taken the treaty himself, had he not felt
ashamed at so many of his lod;,'('H leaving him. He is now almost alone,
only three or four followers having remained with him. He states that he
will take the treaty at Sounding liake at the time of the payments.

Both Little Pino and Lucky Man have requested that they may be paid
at Fort Walsh, as it is impossible for them to reach the more northern
agencies, and I have agreed to it. It will therefore be necessary that
•nough money be forwarded to pay these Indians here. Little Tine states
he will have thirty-four lodges, and Lucky Man twenty-five. Taking
the average of a lodge at eight, which 1 understand is a fair estimate, it will
make four hundred and sevejity-two extra Indians to be paid.

I have, &c., ^

(Signed) Edgau Dewdney,

Indian Commistioner.

L. VANKOr(;HNRT, Esq.,

Deputy Supt. (Jencraf of Indian Affairs, Ottawa.

Whereas Little Pine, or Min-a-he-quo-sis, a Cree Chief on behalf of his
band and certain other Cree Indians compi I^ing twenty lodges, inhabitants
of the country covered by the treaty commonly known as Treaty Number
Six made between Her Majesty the Queen by her Commissioners, the Hon-
orable Alexander Morris, the Honorable James McKay and the Honorable
William Joseph Christie, of the one part, and the Plain and Wood Cree
tribes of Indians of the other part, at Carlton, on the twenty-third and
twenty-eighth days of August, and near Fort Pitt on the ninth day of Sep-
tember in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-
six, who have not yet given in their adhesi<m to the said treaty, have presented
themselves t; i'dgar Dewdney ?]sq., Indian Commissioner for the North-
West Terricor-'s, *Tui expressed a desire to join in the said treaty. And
whereas, the said ('oaimissioiier has recognized the said Little Pine as the
head man of his band, ir>d the said band of f wenty lodges have selected and
appointed T'u;va \v,,y thf Vaicky Man, one jf their number, as the head man
of their band, \n \ 'j avp pr.^sfcnu-d him as such to the said Commissioner,
who has recogi '/ed f. J. accepted him as suth head man.

Append}. r.

307

Now this instrument witncHseth that the «ai>l Littl« lMnean<l Pap-a-way,
or tho Lucky Man, for tht.'in^t'lvpH anil <>n lichalf of thi- hamls which thoy
repreHPnt, do transfer, surrt'iid' r atxl rflin<|uiHij to hi'r Maji'sty tin' (^upon,
her h'Mrs and Htu'cessors to and for tlie ii«e of l>»'r (tov<>rnin«'nt of the Domin-
ion of Canada, all their riijht, title and interest whatrtoever, which they have
hehl or enjoyed, of, in an<l to the territory descrihed and fully set out in the
said treaty; also all their ri^'ht, title and intere.^c whatsoever to all other
lands wherever situated, whether within their limits of any other treaty
heretofore made or hereafter to he made with Indians or elsewhere in Her
Majesty's territories, to have and to hold the same unto an«l for the use «»f
Her Majesty the (.^ueen, her heirs and successors forever. Ami do herehy •
a^ree to acce|»t the several lienefits, payments and reserves promised to the
Indians adhering to the said treaty at Carlton and For V'l-X on the dates
ahove mentioned ; and further, do solemnly en;,'age to aliide hy, carry out and
fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and coiiditions cont rined on the part
of the Indians therein named, to he ohserved and performed, and in all things
to conform to the articles of the said tren^y, as if the said Little Tine and Tap-
a-way or the Lucky Man ami the hands whom they represent had been origin-
ally contracting parties thereto, ami had been juesent at the treaty at Carlton
and Fort Pitt, and had there attached their signatures to the said treaty.

In witness whereof Edgar Dewdney, Indian Commissioner for the North-
West Territories, and the said Little Pine and Pap-a-way or the Lucky Man,
head men of the said hands, hereliy giving their adhesion to the saiil treaty,
have hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Port Walsli, in the said
North-West Territories this second day of July in the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine.

(Signed) Edgar Dkwdnry,

Indian Commisitionei'.

Little Pine.
The Lucky Man.

His X

Signed by the parties hereto, in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been explained to the Indians by the sai Kdgar
Dewdney, Esq., Indian Commissioner, through the interjjreter- lulward
McKay and P. Leveiller.

(Signed) James F. McLeod,

Com. N.-W. M. P.

A. G. Irvine,

Assistant Com. N.-W. M. P.

Frank Norman,

Staff Constable X.-W. M. P.

368 The Treat ic8 of Oanada tvith the Indians.

THE TRKATY WITH TIIK BLACKFEET. NUMBER SEVEN.

AiiTicLKH OK A TuKATY ma<lo and concluded thin twenty-«ficon<l day of
Sopteuilier, ill the year of our Lord one tliounand ei^lit hundred and
Bt>vt>nty-8oven, ]iet\v«'»'n ffer Most (»ra<'ioUH Majesty the C^ueen of Cir«'at
Itritain and Irrhmd, hy ht>r CoinniiHtionerH, the Honorable David Laird,
Li«futenant-t«overnor and In<lian Superintendent of the North-Went
Territorien, and James Kiirnuharson McTiOod, C.M.G., ComnnHPioner
of the North-West M(»unted Police, of the one part, and the Blackfeet,
IMood, IMej^an, Saroee, Stony, an<l other Indians, inhabitants of the
territory north of the Tnited StatoH boundary line, east of the central
ranK«<tf the Rocky Mountains, and south and west of Treaties Nund)er8
Six and Four, by their head Chiefs and minor Chiefs or Councillors,
chosen as hereinafter mentioned, of the other i)art ;

Whereas the Indians inhabiting' the said territory, have pursuant to an
appointment mule by the siiid Commissioners, been convened at a meeting
at tht) " lUdckloot croHsinf,'" of the Bow River, to deliberate upon certain
matters of intei-est to lit-r Most Gracioui) Majesty, oi the one part, and the
said Indians of the other ;

Anil whereas the said Indians have been informed by Her Majesty's
Commissicmers tliat it is the dtjire of Her Majesty to open up for sdflle-
ment, and •iuch other i)ur|i(-f,os as to Her Majesty may seeni meet, a tract
of country, bo'iniied and deHcrihtd as hereinafter mentioned, ivnd to obtain
tho consent thereto <if her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract, and to
make a treaty, and arrange with them, so that there may be peace and good
will bet'\een them and Her Majesty, and lietween them and Her Majesty's
other subjects ; and that her Indi:in people may know and feel assured of
what allowance they are to count \\\y-\ and recp'vo from Her Majesty's
bounty antl benevolence ;

And whereas the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council, and
hcinf,' requested by her Maj^Mty's Commissioners to present their head
Chiefs ni(l minor Chiefs, or Councillors, who shall be authorized, on their
behalf, . > conduct such negotiations aiul sign any treaty to be founded
thereon, and to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful perform-
ance by their respective bands of such ol)ligations as should be assumed by
them, the said Blnckfeet, B^ood, Piegan and Sarcee Indians have there-
fore acknowlerlged for that i)urpo3e, the several head a'. 1 minor Chiefs, and
the said Stony Indian:^ tlie Chiefs and Councillors who iiave subscribed
hereto, that thereupon in open council the said Commissioners received and
acknowledged the head and minor Chiefs and the Chiefs and Councillors
presented for the purj)ose aforesaid ;

And whereas the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty
with the said Indians ; and the same has been finally agreed upon and
oncluded as follows, that is to say : tho Blackfeet, Blood, Piegan, Sarcee

Appendix.

369

form-
al by
Ihere-

and
ribed

and
lillors

reaty
and
Ircee

Stony and other Indians inluibitlnf,' the diHtrict hereinafter more fully
described and defined, tio hereby cede, reloane, mirrender, and yiold up to
the (i<*vernment of Canada for Her Majesty the Queen ami her Hucceisors
forever, all their riKhts, titleH and privilcKOM whatsoever to the lan«l8 included
within the following,' liuiitn, that in to say :

Commencing' at a point on the international boundary due H<uith of tho
weHtern extremity of the ( 'ypreHH HillH ; thence went alon^ the Haid boundary
to the central ran^,'o of tho liocky Mountains, «)r to the boundary of the
Province of liritiHh Coltun'oia ; thence north-westerly alon^ the said boundary
to a point due west of the source of the main branch of the lied Deer lliver ;
thence south-westerly and southerly following on the boundaries of tho tracts
coded by the Treaties Numbered Six and Four to the place of commencenient ;
and also all their ri;,'hta, titles and [)rivileK'eH whatsoever, to all other lands
wherever situated in tho North-West Territories, or in any other portion of
the Dominion of C!anada :

To have and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Queen and her successors
forever :

And Her Maiosty the Queen hereby agrees with her said Indians, that
they shall have right to pursue their vocations of Imnting throughout the
tract surrendered as heretofore described, subject to such regulations as may,
from time to time, be made by the (government of tho countr- , ,i ting under
the authority of Her Majesty ; and saving and excepting suci. tracta as may
be required or taken up from time to time for settlement, nuning, trading
or other purposes by her Government of Canatla, or by any of her Majesty's
suojects duly authorized therefor by the said (lovernnient.

It is also agreed between Hor Majesty and her said Indians that reserves
shall be assigned them of sutHcient area to all jw (me hipiare mile for each
fauiily of five persona, or in that proportion for larger and smaller families,
and that said reserves shftU be located as follows, that is to say :

First — The reserves of tho Biackfeet, IMood and Sarcee bands of Indians,
shall consist of a bolt of land on the north side of the B(.w and South
Saskatchewan Rivers, of an average width of four miles along said rivers,
down stream, commencing at a point on the Bow River twenty miles north-
westerly of the " Blackfoot crossing" thereof, and extending to the Red
Deer River at its junction with the South Saskatchewan ; also for the term
of ten years, and no longer, from the date of the conchxding of this treaty,
when it shall cease to be a portion of said Indian reserves, as fully to all
intents and purposes as if it had not at any time been included therein, and
without any compensation to individual Indians for improvements, of a
similar belt of land on the south side of the Bow and Saskatchewan Rivers
of an average width of one mile along said rivers, down stream ; commoT^cing
at the aforesaid point on the Bow River, and extending to a point one mile
west of the coal seam on said river, about five miles below the said "Black-
foot crossing ;" beginning again one mile east of the said coal seam and
extending to the mouth of Maple Creek at its junction with the South

870 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indiana.

Saikatchowan ; and lio^innitiR aK'nin at tho junction of tli« H tw Htver with
thv lattor rivor, aii<l extviiilin^' on liotli Men of th« South Satkntcticwan in
in av<'raK'<> width on each Hido th«tr*>of of ono mile, alonK xnid river aKaiuHt
t'le Htroani, to the junction of tlio Litth> Mow Kiver with the latter river,
roHurvinK to \l"i' Majesty, an may now or lier- after lie required hy her for
tlie uiie of her ln<lian and other Huhjectn, from all the roserveH hereinhofore
(lencribctl, the ri^'ht to navigate the above mentioned riverH, to land and
receive fuel and carKoeH on the nhoreH and liankH thereof, to huild hridKen
and eMtahlinh ferricH thereon, to use the fords thereof and all the trails
leading thereto, and to open MUch other roadM throu^di the miid reHerven aH
may appear t<» Her Majenty'H (Joverument of Canada, necenHary for the
ordiiuiry travel ol er Indian and other sulijectH, due conipeuHation liein^;
paid to individual TudiauK fru- improvements, wlien the name may be in any
manner encroached upon by siudi roads.

Secondly That the reserve of the I'itf^jan band of Indianx Hhall be on
the Old Man's Kiver, near the foot of the Porcupine HIUh, at a place called
••Crow'a Creek."

And thirdly -The reserve of tlie [Stony band of Indiana nhall be in the
vicinity of Morleyville.

I i ' u.\v of the satisfaction of Her Majesty with tho recent j,'enoral good
comluct of her said Indians, ami in extinguishment of all their pant cluuiin,
■he hereby, throuKJi her Commissioners, agrees to make them a present pay-
ment of twelve dollars each in cash to each nmn, woman, and child of the
families here represented.

Her Majesty also agrees that next year, and annually afterwards forever,
she will cause to be paid to the said Indians, in cash, at suitable places and
dates, of which the said In«li;i Hsliall be <luly notified, to each Chief, twenty-
five dollars, each minor ( 'hief or (Councillor (not exceeding fifteen minor
Chiefs to the Hlackfeet and Blood Indians, and four to the Piegan and Sar-
cee bands, and five Councillors to the Stony Indian Bands) fifteen dollars,
and to every other Indian of whatever age, five dollars ; the same, unless
there be Home exceptional reason, to be paid to the heads of families for
those belongitig thereto.

Further, Her Majesty agrees that the sum of two tliousand dollars shall
hereafter every y«ar l)e expended in the purcha.se of ammunition for distri-
bution amouk' the said Indians : provided that if at any future time ammu-
nition b«came comparatively unnecessary for said Indians, her Government,
with the consent of said Indians, or any of the bands thereof, may expend
the V)roportion due to such band otherwise for their benefit.

Further, Her Majesty agrees that each head Chief and minor Chief, and
each Chief and Comnjillor duly recognized as such, shall, once in every three
years, during the term of their office, receive a suitable suit of clothing, and
each head Chief and Stony Chief, in recognition of the closing of the treaty,
a suitable medal and flag, and next year, or as soon as convenieot, each head
Chief, and minor Chief, and Stony Chief shall receive a Winchester rifle.

Appendix.

371

irever,

an<l

fiiity-

linnr

Sar-

llarH,

nlcHH

a for

Hhall
iHtri-
minu-
ment,
xpenu

f, and
three
P, and
reaty ,
head
ifle.

Further, Her Majesty tmrtten *n pay the salary of mich teaolter^ to inatnict
the ohililreu of nuid Indianit uh to lnT ( Jovrrimu'iil of Canada may neeni
adviMalile, when Nai<t IndiaiiH aro Hvttletl on thuir reiiervv* and nhall doHiro
teach em.

Further, Hor Majesty a^reoH t«» supply each hea<l and nunor Chief, and
each Stony Chief, for the uni< of th«>ir hands, ti-n ax«>M, Hvo handsawit, Ave
auK«'rs, oiit< grindstone, and th<' nt'crssary fil«'s and wht'tstoni's.

And furthiM-, Hor Majesty a^r«'«>M that the said Ipdiiiiis sliall lie supplied
as soon as convenient, after any hand Hhall niaki- dii> a|iplication tlterefor,
with the followiiiK cattle for raising stock, that is to say : for ov ery fandly
of five persons, and under, tw(» cows ; for every family t>f more than five
persons, and less than ten persons, throe cows; for every family of ov«»r ten
persons, four cows ; antl every heail and ndiior Chi"f, and uvwry Stony (!hief,
for the use of their hands, one hull : hut if any ))an<l tleiire r > cultivate the
■oil an well as raise stock, each fandly of hucIi hand nhall receive one cow
less than the ahove mentioned numher, and in lieu tlierfof, when settled on
their reserve.< and prepare<l to hi.'ak u|> the soil, two Ii<m!s, om- spade, one
Hcythe, and two hay forks, and for every three families, one phui^di and one
harrow, and for each hand, enouK'h potatoes, harley, oat», and wheat (if such
seeds he suited for the locality of their reserves) to |>.lant the lanl actually
broken up. All the aforesaid articles to he <iven., <mce for ull, for the
encoura.'jement of the practice of agriculture auiouK the Indians.

And the umlersiK'ned Blackfeet, Blood, IMe^'un and Sarcee head Chiefs
and minor Chiefs, and Stony Chiefs and Count-dlors, on their own hehalf
and on hehalf of all other Indiau-i inhahitiuK' the tract within ceded do
herehy solemnly promise and eng«kKe to strictly observe this treaty, and also
to conduct and behave them selve?* aa pood and \oyal stdijectsof Her Majesty
the Queen. They promise and en^'a^'e that they will, in all respects, obey
and abide by the law, that they will niaintain peace and good order between
each other and between themselves an«l other tribes of Indians, and between
themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians, Half
breeds or whites, now inhabiting, or hereafter to inhabit, any part of the
said ceded tract ; and that they will not molest the jterson or property of
any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or the property of Her Majesty the
Queen, or interfere with or trouble any person, passing or travelling through
the said tract or any part thereof, an<l that they will assist tlu officers of Her
Majesty in bringing to justice and punishment any Indian offending against
the stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country
HO ceded.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioners, and the said
Indian head and minor Chiefs, and St(my Chiefs and Comicillors, have
hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the ' ' Blackfoot crossing " of
the Bow River, the day and year herei:: .Irst above writtten.

(Signed) David Laiud,
Oot\ of N.-W. T., and Special Indian Ctmimissioner.

J172 Tltr Tn'dflM of Cav ada vnth the Tvdians.

Jamkh K. McI.kod,

Lieul.Cnhmrl, Com. N.W.Af.P., and

riiAPoMKXK'o (or ('n»wf«»nt), JIIk x mark.

Ilntd < hiffofthf South hlackfrft.

Matomk-Ai'IW (or Ol.l Sun), '• x '•

Hfttd Clntf nf tht' North lUorkffft.

STAMiHrorocAH (or Hull H«Mi(l), " x *'

Hriid Chirf of thf Snri'n'»,

Mkkahto (or IN'il Crow), '• x '*

llriid t'hirf of th« Soiit/i Woodn.

NAT<)nK-()NiHT(His (or M»Mlicin«« C'alf).

roKAIMW-OTolAN (or Hiul ll»wi(l).

SoTKNAM (or llaiiiv Chief),

Ifrnd iJhirf of'thi' North Wood.i.

TAKovK-SrAMfX (or Fi«'n<l Hull).

AKKA-KiTciriMiw-oTAH (or Mttuy
Spottftl MorHon).

Atttimtaii-macan (or HtmnluK Habit)

I'lTAii-i'KKis (or Ka^li' Kill).

Sakoyk-aotan (or Hoavy ShicM),

Head Chufofthv Middle lihtrkJfH.

ZoAT/KTAi'iTAiMW (or St'ttiuK oil an
KukI.' Tail).
Ill (id Chiifofthe North Pinjans,

Akka-makkoyk (or Many Swaun).

Ai'KNAKo-MAPOP, (or Momiuj,' I'luniu).

* MAs.(mA-Aii-Sii) (or liear'w l*a\v).
*('HK-NK-KA (or John).

* Kl-('HI-!'\voT (or Jacob).
SrAMTX-oMOK (<»r liiill Haofat).
Emitah-Aimskinnk (or White Stripeil

Mataim-Komotziw (or the Captive or
Stolon Person).

Ai'awawakosow (or White AnteloiM»).

Makdyk-kin ((»r Wolf Collar).

AvK-.sTiiM.s-siMAT(or Heavily Whii)pe»l). "

KissouM (or Day Light).

PlTAH-OTOCAN (or Eagle Heatl).

Apaw-stamix (or Weasel Hull).

Onistah-pokah (or White Calf).

Netah-kitki-pi-mew (or Only Spot).

X
X
X
X
X
X
X

il
<(

Stony ChiefB.

Appendix.

873

rk.

Akak-otoh (or Many Horifli).
Mtokimatih (<tr Th«< Driim).

I'lTAH ANNK.H (or V.l^U U<il»o).
riTAIItilHIKIN (dp Ka«li» Mli(M»).

Utamix-ota-ka-I'IW (or lidU Turn
KoiiikI).

MamtkI'itam (or fVow Eftrtlo).

t .IaMKM I)IX(>N.
* AHKAMAM KKt'llKI'WOT.
\ rATKK'K KkcIIJCI'WOT.
t (iKOIKiE MoY-ANYMBN.
t (iKOlUiK CkAWLOH.

Kkah-kink (or Ii(»w Horn).
Kavo-okomih (or limir Ml»i«'M).

rONOKAIl-HTAMIX (or llull Klk).

Omakhi Sai'oi* (04 HiK riuuie).
Omstam (or Culf K<»l)f ).
riTAH-HiKstNUM (or White KokIw)-
Al'AW-oNlsTAW (or Wejwt'l Culf).
Attimta-hakh (or lUbbit Currier).
PiTAii (or Eayle).

I'lTAii-oNisTAir ((tr Vja\i\q W ito Calf).
Kaye-tavo (or Coing to Bear).

X n

ark.

Signed by the Chiefs ajul Counoillora witliin named in presence of the fol.
lowing' \vitnu8He.s, the uaniu having been tirut uxphiincd by Jamort Bird,
Interpreter.

(Signed) A. (\. Thvink, A»»t Com., N.-W. M. P.
J. McDoi'tiAM,, Mmioutiry.
Jean 1/ Hei kki x.

W. VVlNDEU.

T. N. F Cbozier, Jnspectora.

E. Dalkv.mple ('lahk, Lirut, and
Adjutant. N.-IV. M. P.

A. SniRTLIFK,

C. E. Deninu,

W. D. Antuohus, Sub-In$prcto)'a.
FuANK Norman, Staj}' ComtMc.
Mary J. MacLeod.

t Stony Councillors.

-f*"^.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^t<

C/.

r^O

1.0

I.I

UiM2^ |2.5
40 nil 2.0

12.?

1.8

1.25 u lA

■* 6"

►

^^^y

'V>

*^ .>^'

Photographic

Sdences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

374 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians.

Julia Winder.

Julia Shurtlikp.

E, Hardihty.

A. McDoucall.

E. A. Barrett.

CoNHTANTlNB ScoLLEN, Priest, wit-
ness to sij,'niiture3 of Stonixosak
and those following.

CHARLK8 E. Conrad.

Tho8. J. BOOG.

ADHESION TO TREATY NUMBER SEVEN,

We, the members of the Blackfoot tribe of Indians, having had explained
to lis the terms of the treaty made and concluded at the Blackfoot crossing
of the Bow River, on the twenty-second day of September, in the year of
our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven ;

Between Her Majesty the Queen, by her Commissioners duly appointed
to negotiate the said treaty and the Blackfeet, Blood, Piegan, Sarcee, Stony
and other Indian inhabitants of the country within tbi limits defined in the
said treaty, but not having been present at the Councils at which the
articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, do now hereby, for ourselves
and the bands which we represent, in consideration of the provisions of the
said treaty being extended to us and the bands which we represent, trans-
fer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and
successors, to and for the use of her Government of the Dominion of Canada,
all our right, title, and interest whatsoever, which we and the said bands
which we represent have held or enjoyed, of in and to the territory described
and fully set out in the said treaty ; also, all our right, title, and interest
whatsoever to all other lands wherever situated, whether within the limits
of any other treaty heretofore made or hereafter to be made with Indians,
or elsewhere in Her Majesty's territories, to have and to hold the same unto
and for the use of Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors forever ;

And we hereby agree to accept the several benefits, payments, and
reserves promised to the Indians under the Chiefs adhering to the said
treaty at the Blackfoot crossing of the Bow River, and we solemnly
engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and
conditions therein contained on the part of the Chiefs and Indians therein
named, to be observed and performed and in all things to conform to the
articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselves and the bands which we
represent had been originally contracting parties thereto and had been
present at the Councils held at the Blackfoot crossing of the Bow River,
and had there attached our signatures to the said treaty.

In witnesa whereof James Farquharson McLeod, C.M.G., one of Her

Appendix.

375

explained
t crossing
le year of

appointed
3ee, Stony
tied in the
vhich the
ourselves
ons of the
nt, trans-
heirs and
if Canada,
,id bands
described
Id interest
Ithe limits
Indians,
ame unto
forever ;
ints, and
the said
solemnly
,tions and
,3 therein
to the
hich we
lad been
Iw River,

[e of Her

Majesty's Commissioners appointed to nopotiate the said treaty, and the
Chief of the band, hereby giving their adhesion to the said tr«aty, have
hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Fort McLeod, this fourth day
of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
seventy-seven.

(Signed)

James F. McTiEon,

Lieut. -Col., Special Indian
Cuminisaioner.

Mkanxki.stoma(;h
(or Three Bulls).

His X mark.

Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses,
the same having been explained to the Indians l)y the said James
Farquharson McLeod, one of the Commissiont^rs apixjinted to negotiate
the said treaty, through the interpreter, Jerry Potts, in the presence of

(Signed) A. G. Irvink,

Assistant C>vnmitsi»ncr.

E. Dalumymlk Clark,

Lieutenant and Adjutant N.-W. M. P.

Charles E. Conrad.

W. Winder,

Inspector.

ADVERTISEMENT.

IlSr I^RESS-

BISMARCK IN THE FRANCO
GERMAN WAR.

HEING AN AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION FROM THE GERMAN

DR. MORITZ BUSCH.

Crown 8vo. Cloth, $1 50.

" Undoubtedly the most thoroughly brilliant and enter-
taining work that has been written for many a day." —

London Times.

"It is fortunate that a record of this kind appears at
this time, and doubly fortunate that it comes from the
hand of so wise, well-informed and brilliant a writer." —
London Standard.

BELFORDS, CLARKE &C.0.,

PUBLISH Ens,
60 YORK STREET, TORONTO.

ADVKIITISKMKNT.

GREAT POSTHUMOUS WORK.

SOCIALISM

JOHN STIJAi^T MILL

Crown 8vo. Cloth.

Kow for the first time published in hook Jorm.

K qi

[Telen Taylor in the preface to this work says : —
They appear to me to possess great intrinsic value, as
' 'cU as special application to the problems now forcing
themselves on public attention ; they will not, I believe,
detract even from the mere literary reputation of their
author, but will rather form an example of the patient
labor with which good work is done."

BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO.,

PUBLISHERS,

ADVEIITISRMRNT.

HIS BEST WORK.

SKETCHES

II Y

Crown 8vo. 320 Pages.

WHAT THE PllESS SAY OF IT.

"Fuller of fun, wit and liuuKjr than all lus other works
together. The opening sketch, entitled ' 'J'he Recent
Great French Duel,' is alone worth ten times the price of
the volume." — Literary World.

"From a book so replete with good tilings, it is diiH-
cnlt to make any special selection ; and our advice is,
read them all, and decide for yourself." — Boston Tran-
script.

" There is a certfiin freshness and novelty about tliem
which will make them very attractive." — London Times.

" The French Duel is to our thinking the most amus-
in<r sketch he has ever Avritten." — New York Sun."

BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO.,

PUBLISHERS,

ADVKRTISEMENT.

A BOOK roll BEGINNERS!

HOW TO SUCCEED IN LIFE :

A BOOK FOR YOUNG PEOPLE,

PRINCIPAL TULLOCH, D. D.

Crown 8vo., Cloth $1,00

" Forcibly written, and cannot be too widely read by
young men of the present day." — Literary World.

" We have seldom came across a book which has given
us so much pleasure." — The Spectator.

BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO

60 YORK STREET, TORONTO.

VKRTISKMKNT.

A FASCINATING STORY.

-^ /

FE:

>. D.

3ad by

given

THE LADY OF THE AROOSTOOK.

W. D. HOWELLS,

AM.ih.or of ** Their Wedding Journey," ** A Chance
Acquaintance,'* dec

Crown 8vo. 320 Pages.

WHAT THE PRESS SAY OF IT.

" It is rightly called the best work he has yet done.
Has deservedly received universal praise." — New York
Nation.

" A book of a more interesting or entertaining char-
acter has seldom came into our hands." — London Siun-
dard.

" It is almost superfluous to do more than announce
that a book is by Mr. W. D. Howells in order to ensure
its eager welcome in every reading household." — New
York Post.

BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO.,

PUBLISH EUS,